Dharm Deshna

Author(s): Vijaydharmsuri
Publisher: Yashovijay Jain Granthmala
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/023533/1

Page #1
dharmadezanA sva0 zrIvijayadharmasUri lya 2- 0

Page #2
graMthakAra aura graMtha kA paricaya / jaina jAti ke uddhAra ke liye jinhoMne AjIvana avinta zrama kiyA, kAzI jaise kSetrameM eka bar3I pAThazAlA sthApana / aneka saMskRta-prAkRta ke vidvAn tayyAra kiye, magadha aura la jaise mAMsAhAra pradhAna dezoM meM paidala bhramaNa kara hajAroM sAhAriyoM ko zuddhAhArI banAye, pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ko seMkaDoM labhya pustakeM de kara, evaM unake praznoM ke samAdhAna kara, yUrapa marikA meM bhI jainasAhitya kA pracAra kiyA, kAzInareza, bhaMgAnareza, udayapura mahArANA aura aise anyAnya rAjAhArAjAoM se mila kara, unako jainadharma kI zreSThatA aura dharma ke siddhAnta samajhAye, AbU ke jainamaMdiroM meM aMgareja ga bUTa pahana kara jAte the, usa bhayaMkara AzAtanA ko banda kAyA, gujarAta, kAThiyAvADa, mAravADa, mevADa, mAlavA Adi ntoM meM paidala bhramaNa kara jainoM meM se ajJAnananya rUDhiyoM dUra I, jinhoM ne eneka pAThazAlAeM, borDiMga, bAlAzrama, pustalaya, svayaMsevaka maMDala Adi lokopakArI saMsthAeM sthApana rAI, kalakattA yunivarsiTI ke kalakattA saMskRta esosIezana kI dhamA, madhyamA aura tIrtha taka ko parIkSAoM meM jainanyAya aura

Page #3
vyAkaraNa ke graMtha dAkhala kagaye; jinako kalakattA kI esiyATika sosAiTI oNpha beMgAlane ezumITa membara, jarmanI kI oriyanTala sosAiTIne onararI membara, evaM iTAlI kI ezIyATika sosAiTIne onarI membara kA sammAnapada diyA thA, jinhoMne saccaritravAle, tyAga kI bhAvanAvAle svadezapremI samAjasevaka vidvAn tayyAra karane ke liye zrIvIratattva prakAzaka maMDala nAmaka bar3I bhArI saMsthA kholI, ( jo Aja yaha saMsthA zivapurI-gvAliyara meM pUrva aura pazcima ke vidvAnoM ke liye bhI eka vidyA kA dhAma bana gaI hai ) aura jinakA mahattva pUrNa caritra gujarAtI, hindI, marAThI, baMgAlI, saMskRta Adi bhAratIya bhASAoM ke uparAnta aMgrejI, jarmana, phreMca, iTAlIyana Adi pAzcAtya bhASAoM meM mI tat tat deza ke vidvAnoMne likha kara prakAzita karAye haiM, ese svanAma dhanya vargastha zAstravizArada-jainAcArya zrIvijayadharmasurijI isa graMtha ke nirmAtA haiN| sAmAjika, dhArmika evaM dezoddhAraka kAryoM meM rAtadina lage rahane para bhI Apane karIba do Dajhana pustakeM mahattvapUrNa likhI hai| jo ki hamArI hI graMthamAlA kI tarapha se prakAzita huI haiM ! graMthakAra mahAtmAzrI kI pustako meM kitanA mahattva hai, ve janatA ke liye kitanI upayogI haiM, isakA anumAna to isa para se hI ho sakatA hai ki-una pustakoM kI do do-cAra cArapAMca AvRttiyA~ abhI taka nikala cukI haiN|

Page #4
una grantharatnoM meM eka yaha bhI (dharmadezanA ) graMtha hai / yaha graMtha mUla gujarAtI meM likhA gayA thA / gujarAtI meM isakI cAra AvRttiyA~ nikala cukI haiM, hindI meM isakA anuvAda abhI taka nahIM huA thaa| Aja hama yaha hindI anuvAda hamAre hindI bhASAbhASI bhAiyoM ke karakamala meM rakhane ke liye sadbhAgI hote haiN| isakA hindI anuvAda hindI ke suprasiddha lekhaka kRSNalAlajI varmAne kiyA hai / etadartha hama unake AbhArI haiM / . isa graMtha ke kartA svargastha mahAtmAjI ke upadeza meM eka khAsa vizeSatA thI / vaha yaha ki-yadyapi zrIvinayadharmasUrIzvarajI mahArAja jainAcArya the, parantu unakA upadeza isa prakAra sarva sAdhAraNa ke liye aisA rocaka aura upayogI hotA thA, kijisase brAhmaNa, jaina, kSatriya, musalamAna, pArasI, yuropIyana, yAhUdI-yAvat samasta loga mugdha hote the| usI upadeza kA isa pustaka meM saMgraha hai / aisA kaha sakate haiN| sUrIzvarajI jagat ke manuSyoM ko upadeza dene meM, jaise vArttamANika sthiti kA saMpUrNa khyAla rakhate the, usI prakAra isa pustaka kI racanA meM mI rakkhA hai| ____ isa graMtha kI hama kyA prazaMsA kareM ? / hAtha kaMgana ko Ayane kI jarurata nahIM rahatI / graMtha svayaM hI sAmane upasthita hai / graMthakArane zruti, yukti, aura anubhUtipUrNa pratyeka bAta

Page #5
likhi hai| nIti aura sadAcAra kyA cIja hai ? isakA uttama prakAra se spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai / graMtha kI upayogitA meM aura bhI vRddhi isaliye huI hai ki-graMthakarttAne pratyeka viSaya ke anukUla usa usa viSaya ko puSTa karanevAle subhASita aura rasika dRSTAnta bhI diye haiN| isaliye sAmAnya varga ke liye jaise yaha graMtha upayogI hai, vaise hI upadezakoM ke liye bhI atyanta upayogI hai| ____ saMkSepa se kahA jAya to, yaha graMtha manuSya mAtra ke liye, phira vaha kisI bhI dharma kA, kisI bhI samAja kA kiMvA kisI bhI paMtha kA anuyAyI kyoM na ho, sabhI ko upayogI hai| isaliye hamArI isa zraddhA-mantavya ke anusAra saba loga isakA lAbha uThAve, aura AtmA ko ucca sthiti meM . lAnevAle guNoM ko prApta kare, yahI antima abhilASA hai|| ___isa graMtha kI eka hajAra nakaleM chapavAne meM bhAI bhaMvaramalajI loDhA ( vidyArthI, zrIvIratattva prakAzaka maMDala-zivapurI) kI preraNA se bhopAla nivAsI zrImAn seTha amIcaMdajI kAsaTiyAjIne jo sahAyatA kI hai, isake liye hama preraka va sahAyaka kA isa sthAna para AbhAra mAnate haiM / zrIyazovijaya jaina graMthamAlA bhAvanagara. prakAzaka. phAlguna zu. 15,2456, dharma saM. 8.)

Page #6
anukramaNikA / prakaraNa phlaa| ( 1 se 166 ) - viSaya pRSTha viSaya 1 upakrama 2 krodha kA svarUpa 49 1 naya kA svarUpa 3 krodha ke jItane ke sAdhana. 57 2 nikSepa kA svarUpa 4 mAna kA svarUpa 68 3 pramANa kA svarUpa 10 5 mAnakA jaya karane kA upAya71 4 saptabhaMgI kA svarUpa 6 bAhubalI kA dRSTAnta 86 5 syAdvAda kA svarUpa 7 mAyA kA svarUpa 99 6 dezanA ke bheda 21 8 mAyAko jItaneke upAya 122 7 tIrthaMkaroM kA saMkSipta caritra 23 9 loma kA svarUpa 133 10 kapila kevalIkA dRSTAnta 148 2 dezanA kA svarUpa 26 / 11 lobha kA naya karane kA 1 pramu kI dezanA 47 upAya 159 prakaraNa duusraa| ( 167 se 356) 1 upakrama 167 1 vairAgya 171 2 vividha bodha 171 / 2 karmakA prAdhAnya 175

Page #7
(8) 3 samyagjJAnakI AvazyakatA 181 / 2 niSkapaTabhAva 279 4 tapa-vidhAna 1883 agocara strI caritra 289 5 naMdanaRSi kA dRSTAnta 1914 kriyA kI jarurata 30.. 6 anukUla upasarga 198 5 viSaya-icchA kA tyAga303 7 dharma meM dRDhatA 2056 nAstika ke vacana 309 8 paMDita kauna hotA hai ? 211 / 7 nAstika ke vacanoM kAra 9 muniyoM kI mahimA 216 nigakaraNa 314 10 madAdi kA tyAga . 220 8 jIva, karma akelA hI 11 saccA dharmAtmA kauna ho bhogatA hai| 328 sakatA hai ? 229 14 dazAvatAra kA varNana 344 12 khAsa sAdhuoMkoupadeza234 / 1 prathama avatAra 344 1 mUrchA kA tyAga 234 2 dUsarA aura tIsarA 2 ekAkI rahanA 238 avatAra 3 jinakalpI sAdhuoM kA 3 cauthA avatAra AcAra 4 pAMcavA~ avatAra 4 strI Adike saMsarga kA 5 chaThA avatAra 347 tyAga 6 sAtavA~ avatAra 5 vacanazuddhi 7 AThavA~ aura navA~ 6 ajJAnajanyapravRtti 264 avatAra 348 13 vizuddha mArga sevana 27 8 dazavA~ avatAra 348 1 viSayatyAga . 272 / 348 .. ..

Page #8
425 prakaraNa tiisraa| ( 367 se 494) 1 upakrama 357 / 2 zarIra kI sArthakatA 415 2 moha prapaJca ____359 3 asthiratA 415 1 moha ke bhinnabhinna 4 apavitratA svarUpa 359 5 ekatva bhAvanA 431 3 vairAgya vRddhi ke kAraNa 265 5 duHkhamaya saMsAra 435 1 mAnasika balAdi 365 1 narakagati ke duHkha 437 2 kaSAya kA tyAga 269 2 tiryaMcagati ke duHkha 443 3 mohAdi kA tyAga 373 | 3 manuSyagati ke duHkha 452 4 zarIra kI durjanatA 383 / 4 devagati ke duHkha 461 5 saMsAra kI svArthaparatA 387 6 Asrava vicAra 4 mAnavajanma kI durlabhatA 403 1 baMdha-hetu 1 daza dRSTAnta 405 6 vrata kI zreSThatA 486 caturtha prakaraNa ( 495 se 550) 1 mArgAnusArI ke guNa 495 3 tIsarA guNa 507 / 1 prathamaguNa 497 4 cauthA guNa 510 2 dUsarA guNa 506 / 5 pAMcavA~ guNa

Page #9
537 537 540 0 0 540 541 541 0 s 6 chaThA guNa 7 sAtavA~ guNa 8 AThavA~ guNa 9 navA~ guNa 10 dazavA~ guNa 11 gyArahatA~ guNa 12 bArahavA~ guNa 13 terahavA~ guNa 14 caudahavA~ guNa 15 pandrahavA~ guNa 16 solahavA~ guNa 17 satrahavA~ guNa 18 aThArahavA~ guNa 19 unnIsavA~ guNa 20 bIsavA~ guNa (10) 511 | 21 ikkIsavA~ guNa 512 | 22 bAisavA~ guNa 513 / 23 teisavA~ guNa 17 | 24 cauvIsavA~ guNa 25 pacIsavA~ guNa 26 chabbIsavA~ guNa 27 sattAisavA~ guNa 28 aThThaHisavA~ guNa 29 unatIsavA~ guNa | 30 tIsavA~ guNa 31 ikatIsavA~ guNa 527, 32 battIsavA~ guNa 529 33 tetIsavA~ guNa 534 | 34 cautIsavA~ guNa 536 | 35 paiMtIsavA~ guNa 520 h 543 544 544 545 h 546 147 158

Page #10
// ahN|| zrImAn zeTha godd'iidaasjii| jinakI puNyasmRti meM yaha apUrva graMtha prakAzita kiyA jAtA hai, ve gRhastha hote hue sAdhuvRttivAle the| vyavahArakuzala hote hue nizcaya meM khUba zraddhAlu the / sAMsArika kAryoM ko karate hue mI udAsInavRttivAle the| kAleja- hAIskUla vagairaha kI Adhunika aMgrejI ke vidvAn nahIM hote hue bhI bar3e bar3e grenyUeToM ko bhI jJAnacarcA meM pAsta karanevAle the| seTha gor3IdAtanI kriyAkAMDa meM khUba mAnanevAle-AcaraNa karanevAle hote hue bhI jJAna ke sacce upAsaka, upAsaka hI nahIM, pracAraka bhI the| sthiti ke garmazrImaMta-sukha kI Adhunika sAmagriyoM se sampanna rahate hue bhI tyAga aura vairAgya se ve otaprota rahate the| saMkSepase kahA jAya to, seTha goDIdAsanI, yAne dharma kI mUrti; seTha gor3IdAsajI, yAne eka paropakArI gRhastha; seTha gor3IdAsanI, yAne jaina samAja kA eka ratna; aura seTha gor3IdAsajI, yAne gRhasthoM kA eka saccA aadrsh| - Aja bhopAla kA nAka, seTha gor3IdAsajI, isa saMsAra meM nahIM haiM, parantu unakI dharmazIlatA, unakI paropakAritA, unake nAza /

Page #11
jIvana kI khAsa khAsa vizeSatAeM jagat ke sAmane vidyamAna hai| unakA jIvana, na kevala kisI eka avasyA ke manuSyoM ke liye parantu sthiticusta kiMvA sudhAraka, vyavahArika kiMvA dhArmikasabhI prakAra ke manuSyoM ke liye upayogI hai, isaliye maiM yahA~ unake jIvana kA saMkSipta paricaya ' karAtA hu~ / seTha goDIdAsanI kA janma bhopAla meM saM. 1916 mArga zIrSa kRSNA 2 ko huA thaa| Apake janma paricaya / pitAkA nAma seTha RSabhadAsajI thaa| seTha . RSabhadAsajI asala meDatA ( mAravADa) ke rahanevAle the / meDatA meM Aja bhI inakA vizAla bhavana vidyamAna hai / Apa osavAla jJAtIya kAMsaTiyA gotrake the| seTha gor3IdAsanI AjIvana paryanta nIti aura dharma meM barAbara dRDha rahe, aura jaisA ki pUrva parimAtA-pitA ke caya meM kahA gayA hai, Apa dharmamUrti rahe, saMskAra aura shikssaa| isakA sarvAdhika zreya yadi kisIko hai, to unakI mAtAko hai| inakI bAlyAvasthA meM hI pitAjI kA to svargavAsa ho gayA thaa| parantu, cUMki mAtA dharmamUrti thI, devI thI, isaliye usane apane pyAre bacce ko deva, sadguNI, susaMskArI banAne meM koI uThA nahIM rkkhii| deva-guru-dharma parakI pUrNa zraddhA, dhArmika kriyAoM kI tarapha ami

Page #12
(3) . ruci, evaM vinaya, viveka, gaMbhIratA evaM vyavahAra kuzalatA kA saccA jJAna Apako mAtAse hI prApta huaa| isake uparAnta zrImAn munirAjazrI ratnavijayajI tathA ASThAnivAsI yatinI zrI dhanavijayajI se Apane dhArmika abhyAsa bhI kiyA thA / na kevala raTa karake hI Apane dhArmika abhyAsa baDhAyA, balki-bar3e bar3e munirAjoM ke vyAkhyAna zravaNa evaM dharmacarcAeM karake bhI Apane apane jJAna ko bddh'aayaa| seTha goDIdAsanI ke eka sAthI aura the, jinakA nAma thA seTha ratanalAlajI tAteDa / seTha ratanaApa ke saathii| lAlanI bhI Apa hI kI taraha jJAna-kriyA . . kI abhirucivAle aura saccaritravAn ucca koTI ke gRhastha the| donoM kI dharmacarcAe khUba hotI thIM, aura ina donoM ke hI DAle hue dhArmika saMskAra bhopAla ke jainoM meM Aja bhI kisI aMza meM pAye jAte haiN| Aja kala bahuta se loga kahA karate haiM ki kyA kareM, vyApAra rojagAra, ghara samhAlanA, bAlabaccoM dinacaryA / kI rakSA karanA, inameM se hameM phursada hI nahIM milatI ki-jisase dharma kriyAeM kreN| kevala apanI nirbalatA ko chupAne ke liye aisA jhUThA bacAva karanevAloM ko seTha goDIdAsajI kI dinacaryA muMhatoDa jabAba detI hai / seTha goDIdAsajI kI dinacaryA isa prakAra kI thIH

Page #13
(4) prAtaHkAla 4-4 // baje uThanA, zaucAdi se nivRtta ho kara sAmAyika va pratikramaNa karanA / pazcAt jaina bAlaka-bAlikAoM ko dhArmika abhyAsa karAnA / paMca pratikramaNa hI nahIM, jIvavicAra, navatattva, daMDaka, saMgrahaNI taka kA bhI Apa abhyAsa karAte the / ( eka garbha zrImaMta hote hue khuda zikSaka ho karake baiThanA, aura birAdarI ke baccoM ko apane choTe bhAI kiMvA putra samajha kara adhyayana karAnA, yaha kitanI mahattva kI bAta hai ) pazcAt maMdira meM jAkara eka athavA do sAmAyika karanA aura svAdhyAya karanA / sAdhu munirAjoM kA joga ho to vyAkhyAna zravaNa karanA / anyathA, jo bhAI nitya sAmAyika karane ko Ate, unako zAstrIya bAteM sunAte / pazcAt vidhipUrvaka snAna karake prabhu pUjA karate / dravya-bhAva se pUjA karane meM Apako karIba 1 // ghaMTA lagatA / karIba 1 baje bhojana karake Apa dukAna para jAte / aura nItipUrvaka vyApAra karate / dupaharake samaya meM kucha samaya Apa vartamAna patra bhI par3hate / vartamAna patroM ko paDha kara sAmAjika vartamAna paristhitiyoM ke abhyAsa karane kA bhI Apa ko pUrA zokha thaa| prAyaH koI aisA jainapatra nahIM hogA, jo Apa na maMgavAte hoN| 5 baje bhojana karane ke pazcAt Apa nityaprati devasI pratikramaNa karate / phira maMdira meM jAkara prabhu-bhakti meM-mananoM ko gAne meM tallIna ho jAte / pazcAt jo snehI Apake pAsa baiThane ko Ate unake sAtha jJAnacarcA karate / phira zayana karate /

Page #14
(5) ___ Apa pratidina 14 niyama citArate / rAtri ko cauvihAra karate / prAtaHkAla kamase kama porasI, sADha porasI kA pacakkhANa karate / prabhupunA kiye vinA bhojana nahIM karate / bAraha tithiyoM ko kamase kama ekAzana-biyAzana, evaM aSTamI caturdazI ko AyaMbila-upavAsAdi kI tapasyA karate / cAturmAsa meM garama jala pIte aura vizeSa prakAra se tapasyAdi dharmakriyAeM karate / pratidina isa prakAra kI dhArmika kriyAeM aura dhArmika vRttiyoM ke sAtha vyavahAra kA pAlana karate hue seTha goDIdAsanIne lAkhoM paidA kiye, aura hanAroM dharmakAryoM meM kharce / saccI bAta yaha hai ki jo manuSya saccI zraddhApUrvaka, dhArmika jIvana rakhate hue vyavahAra ko samhAlatA hai, usa ko milatA hI hai| sukha kA saccA kAraNa to saMtoSa hai / na ki duniyAbhara kI hAya hAya - lobhavRtti ! seTha goDIdAsanI ko khAsa eka niyama thA, vaha yaha ki __ prativarSa eka tIrthayAtrA avazya karanA / tiirthyaatraaeN| isa niyama ko Apa barAbara pAlana karate rahe / aura isI niyamase Apane sammetazikhara, bar3I paMcatIrthI, siddhAcala, viThurA meM goDI pArzvanAtha kI yAtrA, kAThiyAvADa kI paMcatIrthI, siddhAcalanI kI navANu yAtrA, kezariyAnI, aMtarIkSa pArzvanAtha, bhAMDakatIrtha, maksIjI vagairaha

Page #15
(6) tIrthoM kI yAtrAeM kI thiiN| siddhAcalanI, sammetazikharajI, pAvApurI, rAjagRhI, Adi kaI tIrthoM kI yAtrAeM to Apane kaI daphe kI / Apa nipta kisI bhI tIrthameM jAte the, barAbara vidhipUrvaka aura zAnti ke sAtha yAtrA karate the| seTha goDIdAsanIne apane jIvana meM aura bhI aneka zubha kArya kiye / udAharaNArtha-saM. 1958 meM shubhkaary| Apane bar3I dhUmadhAma ke sAtha paMcamI tapa kA udyApana kiyA thA, aura acchA dravya vyaya kara ke jainadharma kI pramAvanA kI thii| isa udyApana meM eka bAta kI khAsa vizeSatA thI, aura vaha yaha ki-isa zubha prasaMga para Apane jo svAmitrAtsalya-prIti bhojana kiyA thA, usa meM kisI prakAra kA bhedabhAva nahIM rakhate hue zvetAmbaradigambara donoM sampradAyoM ko nimaMtrita kiyA thaa| Apa kI udAratA, Apa ke aikya-prema kA yaha khAsA udAharaNa hai| saM0 1974 meM Apane caturtha vrata (brahmacarya vrata) aGgIkAra kiyA thA, jisa kI khuzI meM apanI sArI birAdarI meM pratighara eka eka rupayA aura eka eka zrIphala bAMTA thA / - saM0 1979 meM munirAja zrI vivekasAgarajI ke upadezase, eka upAzraya, jo ki-maMdirajI kI lAgatase banA thA, usa kI lAgata ke 220 1) ru. dekara zrIpaMca ko arpaNa kiyaa|

Page #16
(7) saM0 1980 meM bAraha vrata svIkAra kiye, tathA muni zrI durlabhavijayajI ke upadeza se aThAI mahotsava, zAMti snAtra, va svAmIvAtsalya kiyaa| __saM0 1983 ke mAgha zudi 6 ke dina Apa kI dharmapatnI, zrImatI mizrIbAI kA, jo ki-baDI hI dharmAtmA, aura Apa ke dharmakArya meM hamezA sahayoga detI thI, svargavAsa huaa| unake nimitta Apane 5000) rupaye zubhakArya meM lagAne ke nizcita kiye / isa rakama ko Apane isa prakAra zAsana prabhAvanA meM lagAyAH sAdhvInI mahArAja zrI vimalazrIjI Adi 10 ThAnoM kA bhopAla padhAranA huA / usa samaya ujjainanivAsI pArekha phatecaMdanI kI putrI bAI pAnakuMvarane bhopAla meM dIkSA lI / isa dIkSA ke nimitta Apane isa prakAra kArya kiye: 1 aThAI mahotsava, maMdira meM rozanI vagairaha. 2 bAharagAMvase AnevAle mahamAnoM kA evaM gAMva ke svAmibhAIyoM kA svAmivAtsalya / 3 tIrthakSetroM va jIvadayA vagairaha phaNDa meM sahAyatA dI / 4 bhopAla ke maMdira meM 245 ru. kI lAgata kA eka trigar3A banavA kara bheTa diyaa|

Page #17
(8) 5 251) ru. sAdhAraNa khAte meM dekara upAzraya ke pAsa eka barAmadA karavA diyaa| isa prakAra uparyukta rakama kI vyavasthA kara dii| isa ke uparAnta bhopAla ke maMdira meM 700) ru. kI lAgata kA cAMdI kA kalpavRkSa, baMdaravAla, Adi arpaNa kiye| tathA maMdira kI varSagAMTha ke dina pUjA-AMgI ke nimitta 301) ru. bhaMDAra meM jamA karAye / isI prakAra 301) rupaye mahAvIra jayanti ke dina prativarSa pUjA-AMgI hotI rahe, isa ke liye diye / isa prakAra Apane apane jIvana meM choTe baDe anekoM zubha kArya kiye, jina saba kA ullekha, isa saMkSipta jIvana paricaya meM, karAnA azakya sA hai| seTha goDIdAsanI, yadyapi dhArmikatAse otaprota the, tathApi Apa jAhira jIvana meM bhI kucha kamabhAga jAhirajIvana / nahIM lete the| birAdarI ke bAlakoM ko pratidina par3hAnA, saMgha ke kAryoM meM tanamana-dhanase agragaNya rahanA, nAta-jAta ke kAryoM meM eka suyogya netA ke kArya ko karanA, itanA hI nahIM, parantu Apa kI dhArmikatA, nyAyazIlatA evaM prAmANikatA ke kAraNa bhopAla kI samasta Ama janatA meM itane pratiSThita mAne jAte the ki-kisI mI sampradAya kiMvA dharmavAle Apa kI salAha liyA karate the,

Page #18
aura Apa ke phaisale ko sarvathA nyAyayukta samajhate the| Apa zrI maksI tIrthakSetra kamiTI ke sabhAsada the, aura bhopAla kI jaina zvetAmbara pAThazAlA kI prabaMdhakAriNI kamiTi ke presIDeMTa the| presiDeMTa kyA the, pAThazAlA ke sarvasva the / Apa vayovRddha, jJAna-kriyA meM kuzala aura apanI dhArmika pravRttiyoM meM rAtadina pravRtta rahate hue, eka juvAna kI taraha haraeka kArya meM sphUrti rakhate the aura Ajakala kI paddhati ke anusAra honevAlI sabhA susAiTIyoM meM bhI aksara bhAga liyA karate the aura apane vicAroM ko jAhira karate the| kisI vidvAn kA kathana hai ki niyamoM kI kasauTI kaSTa meM hotI hai| vrata-niyamoM kA yoM to saba niyamapara dRddhtaa| koI pAlana kara sakate haiM, parantu kaSToM ke samaya-Apatti ke samaya una niyamoM meM dRDha rahanA, yahI saccA puruSArtha hai / yahI saccI zraddhA kA nApa hai| Apa apane niyamoM para-vratoM para-dhArmika kriyAoM para kitanI zraddhA aura dRDhatA rakhate the, yaha usa samaya vizeSa rUpase mAlUma hotA thA, jaba ki-Apa kabhI kabhI rogagrasta hote the| Apa ke bAyeM hAtha va paira meM rAze kI bImArI karIba tIna varSase ho gaI thI, jipta ke kAraNa Apa ke zarIra meM pUrNa takalIpha thI, hAtha hara samaya dhUnatA hI rahatA thA / itanI vedanA hote hue bhI Apa apanI rona kI kriyA ko, vrata niyamAdi

Page #19
(10) ko pUrNa dRDhatA ke sAtha karate hI rahate the| Apa karIba tIna sAlase vIsasthAnaka tapakI olI ekAsane se karate the| bArahavIM olI calatI thii| aisI bImArI meM bhI yaha tapasyA barAbara karate hI rahe the| ApakI zraddhA aura mana kI dRDhatA kA saccA paricaya to ApakI antima avasthA meM huaa| saM. anta samaya kI 1986 ke vaizAkha vadi amAvAsyA .)) dRddhtaa| . kI rAtri ko kucha badahajamI kI takalIpha mAluma huii| usa takalIpha ko eka mAmUlI takalIpha samajhakara isakI koI vizeSa rUpase cikitsA nahIM kii| vaizAkha sudi 3 ko ApakI taraphase jo sAlAnA bar3I pUjA hotI thI usa pUjA meM bhI padhAre, padhAre hI nahIM, parantu itanI takalIpha meM bhI suMdara rAga-rAginIyoM se khudane pUjA pddhaaii| aura anta meM akSayatRtIyA kA stavana bhI gAyana maMDalI ke bAlakoM ke sAtha bhaktipUrvaka gAyA / rAtri ko bhAvanA meM bhI padhAre, karIba dasa baje maMdira se ghara para gaye, aura 12 baje dasta kI takalIpha huii| yaha takalIpha paMcamI taka barAbara rahI, parantu mana kI dRDhatA ke sAtha Apa apane nitya karmoM ko barAbara karate rhe| zukla paMcamI kA ekAsaNA Apa varSoM se karate Aye the| AjakI paMcamI Apake jIvana kI aMtima paMcamI thii| zArIrika vedanA asAdhAraNa thii| DAkTara aura hakIma loga tapasyA nahIM karanekA

Page #20
aura davAI lene kA Agraha kara rahe the, parantu Apa ekake do na hue / Apane kahAH " bhAI, maraNa yaha to prakRti hai / janma liyA hai jabase maranekA to nirmANa ho cukA hai / aura mujhe eka daphe maranA hai| usa avazyaMbhAvI mRtyu ke liye maiM kyoM apanA vratabhaMga karUM ? aura vratabhaMga karane se maiM bacahI jAUMgA, yaha bhI nizcaya rUpase kauna kaha sakatA hai / isaliye maiM to apane niyama meM dRDha rhuuNgaa|" sAtha hI sAtha Apane yaha bhI hidAyata dI ki-" yadi maiM asAvadhAnI meM AjAUM, to bhI mujhe kucha denA nhiiN|" vrata pAlana kI dRDhatA isase adhika kyA ho sakatI hai ? antima zvAsa kI dhoMkanI calate hue bhI seTha gor3IdAsanIne apanA vrata bhaMga na ho isake liye kitanI sAvadhAnI rakkhI / dhanya hai aise mahAnubhAvoM ko, jo isa jar3avAda ke jamAne meM bhI Akhira samaya paryanta 'dharma' hI merA janmasiddha hakka aura 'jIvanamaMtra' hai, aisA mAnate aura Acarate haiN| vahI paMcamI kI rAtri thii| aisI bImArI meM bhI sAyaMkAla kA pratikramaNa sAvadhAnI ke sAtha kiyA / tArA khirA! pazcAt lage paMcaparameSThi kA dhyAna karane / rAtri ke bAraha baje the| paMcamI kA caMdra asta ho cukA thaa| rAtri kAlarAtri sI dikha rahI thii| sabako

Page #21
(12) kahate hai: " Apa loga saba ArAma kIniye-so jAiye / " vasa, itanA kahakara Apa prabhu ke dhyAna meM magna ho gaye / tIna banane ke samaya vidhipUrvaka Apane saMthArA kiyA / aura ekAgracitta se prabhu ke dhyAna meM laga gye| basa sAr3hetIna bajate banate jainasamAja kA eka dharmI puruSa, bhopAla kA agragaNya nAyaka-saMsAra ke padArtho parase nirmohI hokara, 70 varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara isa saMsAra se cala basA / tArA khira par3A / jAte jAte bhI apane putraratna seTha amIcaMdanI evaM anyAnya sambandhiyoM ko kahate haiM: " dhyAna rakhanA, merI avidyamAnatA meM bAlakoM kA dhArmika abhyAsa baMda na ho jAya / dhArmika abhyAsa kA silasilA kAyama rkhnaa|" 'pitA vai jAyate putraH / isa prAcIna ukti ko, seTha goDIdAsajI ke putraratna zrImAn seTha daza hajAra kA amIcaMdajI sAhaba barAbara caritArtha kara rahe dAna. haiM / seTha gor3IdAsanI kI bImArI nisa bakhta bar3hI, usI samaya seTha amIcaMdanIne pitAjI kI anumati lelI ki-" maiM 10000 rupaye zuma kArya meM vyaya kruNgaa|" seTha gor3IdAsanIne prasannatA pUrvaka isa zubha saMkalpa kA anumodana kiyA / dhanya hai aise pitA ko aura dhanya hai aise putra ko|

Page #22
seTha goDIdAsajI jaise dharmAtmA, vyavahAra kuzala, dAnavIra evaM sadguNI mahAnubhAva ke jIvana saMbaMdha meM upasaMhAra. jitanA likhA jAya, utanA kama hai| parantu isa saMkSipta paricaya meM kitanA likhA jA sakatA hai / isa saMkSipta paricaya meM bhI pAThaka samajha sakate haiM ki isa paMcama kAla meM, jar3avAda ke jamAne meM, bIsavI zatAbdi ke jaharIle vAtAvaraNa meM bhI, eka garbha zrImaMta-mauja-zokha aura sAMsArika pralobhanoM kI saMpUrNa sAmagriyoM ke rahate hue bhI, apane jIvana ko dhArmika bhAvanAoM aura dhArmika kriyAkAMDoM se otaprota banAne aura rakhanevAle mahAnubhAva hote haiN| saccI bAta hai bhI yaha ki-manuSya ko apanA jIvana aisA banAnA cAhiye jisase dUsaroM ko Adarza rUpa ho / aisA pavitra jIvana rakhanevAle manuSyane hI isa saMsAra meM A karake kucha kamAyA hai / aura aisA pavitra jIvana banAne ke liye aise pavitra puruSoM ke jIvanoM ko par3hanA aura apanA Adarza banAnA caahie| isake liye kisI kavi kI nimnalikhita paMktiyoM para pAThakoM kA dhyAna AkarSita kara, seTha goDIdAsajI ke saMkSipta jIvana paricaya ko yahA~ hI samApta karatA hUM: jIvanacaritra mahApuruSoM ke, hameM nasIhata karate haiM:

Page #23
(14) "hama bhI apanA apanA jIvana svaccha-ramya kara sakate haiM / hameM cAhie-hama bhI apane batA jaoNya pada-cihna-lalAma isa jamIna kI retI para, jo __bakhta par3e Ave kucha kAma // dekha dekha jinako utsAhita hoM, puni ve mAnava prati ghara, jinakI naSTa huI ho naukA, caTTAnoM se TakarA kara // lAkha lAkha saMkaTa saha kara bhI, phira bhI himmata bAMdhe ve, jA kara mArga mArga para yAro, apanA kAraja sAdhe ve // " bhopAla, tA. 5-3-30 jApharamala loDhA.

Page #24
_

Page #25
dharmapremI sva0 zeTha goDIdAsajI kAsaTIyA bhopAla.

Page #26
utsrg| pUjanIya pitAjI, " jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH " isa siddhAnta ko maddenajara rakha kara, Apane sAre jIvana meM ina donoM kI ArAdhanA kI aura jIvana ko hIna kevala pavitra banAyA, kintu hama jaise ajJAniyoM evaM kriyAkAMDa meM akuzala jIvoM ko dhArmika saMskAra vAlebhI bnaaye| ApakI isa asAdhAraNa upakAritA kA RNa hama kisa prakAra cukA sakate haiM ? / tathApi, svargIya jagatpUjya zAstravizAradajainAcArya zrIvijayadharmasUri mahArAja kA banAyA huA yaha atyupakArI graMtha, ApahI kI smRti meM chapavAkara, ApakI svargIya AtmA ke sammukha puSparUpa utsarga karatA hUM / svIkAriye, aura kRtArtha kiiniye| ApakA, Apake viyoga se duHkhI amIcaMda.

Page #27
_

Page #28
dhrm-deshnaa| prAtaHkAla kA samaya samasta jIvoM ke lie sukhadAyI hotA hai| cAhe ve yogI hoM yA bhogI; rogI hoM yA niirogii| jisa prAtaHkAla meM samasta vanaspatiyA~ jala binduoM se tRpta ho jAtI haiM; jisa meM maMda maMda pavana kI zItala lahareM calatI haiM; bhaktajanoM kA-devapUnA ko maMdira jAne ke lie, yA guruvaMdanA ko jAneke lie hotA huA kolAhala sunAI detA hai| jisameM pakSIgaNa madhura svara meM AnaMdagIta gAte haiM; jisameM vidyArthIgaNa sarasvatI mahAdevI kI ArAdhanA meM lagate haiM, jisameM mahAmunijana AtmakalyANa ke lie zubha kriyAoM kI zreNIrUpa veNI meM guMtha jAte haiM, jisameM sUrya kI maMda kiraNe pRthvI para paDa kara, usako kabUtaroM ke padarAga tulya-pairoM ke raMgatI-banA detI haiM, jisameM andhakAra dizA vidizAoM kA parityAga kara, bhAga jAtA hai; jisameM cora, jAra aura rAkSasa Adi nizAcaroM kA vicaraNa baMda ho jAtA hai, jisameM vyApArI loga becane kharIdane vAle kI

Page #29
pratIkSA karane lagate haiM; jisa meM mAla se bhare hue ghor3e, gAr3iyA~, U~Ta, baila Adi maMDI kI ora jAne lagate haiN| jisameM rAjA, mahArAjA Adi samRddhivAna manuSyoM ke sAmane sukhotpAdakasukhadAyaka-gItoM kA gAnA hone lagatA hai, jisameM paMDita loga zIghratA ke sAtha saMskRta pAThazAlAoM kI ora jAne lagate haiM; jisameM vana, zahara aura udyAna-sarvatra zAnti chA jAtI hai; jisameM nadI, sarovara Adi kA jala svaccha hotA hai; aura jisameM pathika-musAphira apane ghara kI ora jAne kI taiyArI karate haiN| usI prAtaHkAla ke samaya meM tIrthakara bhagavAna zrI ahaMtadeva, devaracita samavasaraNa meM azoka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara, dezanA-dharmopadeza dete haiN| vaha dezanA sAmAnyatayA eka pahara taka dI jAtI hai / yaha dezanA sAta naya, cAra nikSepa, do pramANa, saptabhaMgo aura syAdvAda zailIyukta hotI hai| buddhi ke ATha guNa pUrvaka gaNadhara usa dezanA ko grahaNa karate haiN| phira ve grahIta-grahaNa kiye hue-artha ke anusAra dvAdazAMgIkI racanA karate haiN| ___ yaha dvAdazAMgI artha kI apekSA se 'nitya' hai| kyoMki samasta tIrthakara mahArAja yadyapi dezanAe~ minna minna dete haiM, tathApi una saba kA artha samAna hI hotA hai / aura zabda racanA kI apekSA se yaha ' anitya ' hai| cauvIsoM tIrthakara mahArAja ke gaNadhara

Page #30
__" upajjei vA vigamei vA dhuvei vaa"|. ( utpAda, vyaya aura prauvya ) isa tripadI ko prApta karake dvAdazAMgI kI racanA karate haiM / to bhI usa meM yaha khAsa khUbI hotI hai ki bhinna 2 gaNadharoM kI banAI huI dvAdazAMgI kA artha samAna hI hotA hai / yadi cAheM to moTe rUpa se dvAdazAMgI ke aMdara Aye hue zabdoM ko svayaMbhUramaNaH samudra kI upamA de sakate haiN| parantu samudra parimita hai aura unakA artha anaMta hai| isa lie upamA ThIka ThIka nahIM hotI / isI lie ve anupameya haiN| arthAt unako kisI kI upamA nahIM dI jA sakatI hai| kahA hai ki " egassa muttassa aNaMto atyo"| ( eka sUtra ke anaMta artha hote haiN|) aise saMkhyA baMdha sUtra haiN| isalie unake arthoM ko anaMta kahane meM koI vAdhA nahIM dikhtii| ___ pUrvokta vAkya ke lie eka alpabuddhi manuSya ne upahAsa karate hue samayasuMdara upAdhyAyanI se kahA:-" sAhiba ! ThaMDI sAyA meM baiThakara khUba gappa lagAI hai / isI bAta ko lekara kuzAgrabuddhi upAdhyAyajI mahArAja ne eka vAkya ke ATha lAkha artha karake batAye the| vaha graMtha, jisameM ve artha saMkalita kiye gaye haiM-aba mI vidyamAna hai|

Page #31
(4) prAtaHkAla 4-4 // baje uThanA, zaucAdi se nivRtta ho kara sAmAyika va pratikramaNa karanA / pazcAt jaina bAlaka-bAlikAoM ko dhArmika abhyAsa karAnA / paMca pratikramaNa hI nahIM, jIvavicAra, navatattva, daMDaka, saMgrahaNI taka kA bhI Apa abhyAsa karate the / ( eka garbha zrImaMta hote hue khuda zikSaka ho karake baiThanA, aura birAdarI ke baccoM ko apane choTe bhAI kiMvA putra samajha kara adhyayana karAnA, yaha kitanI mahattva kI bAta hai ) pazcAt maMdira meM jAkara eka athavA do sAmAyika karanA aura svAdhyAya karanA / sAdhu munirAjoM kA joga ho to vyAkhyAna zravaNa karanA / anyathA, jo bhAI nitya sAmAyika karane ko Ate, unako zAstrIya bAteM sunAte / pazcAt vidhipUrvaka snAna karake prabhu pUjA karate / dravya-bhAva se pUjA karane meM Apako karIba 1 // ghaMTA lagatA / karIba 1 baje bhojana karake Apa dukAna para jAte / aura nItipUrvaka vyApAra karate / dupaharake samaya meM kucha samaya Apa vartamAna patra bhI par3hate / vartamAna patroM ko paDha kara sAmAjika vartamAna paristhitiyoM ke abhyAsa karane kA bhI Apa ko pUrA zokha thaa| prAyaH koI aisA jainapatra nahIM hogA, jo Apa na maMgavAte hoN| 5 baje bhojana karane ke pazcAt Apa nityaprati devapsI pratikramaNa karate / phira maMdira meM jAkara prabhu-bhakti meM-mananoM ko gAne meM tallIna ho jAte / pazcAt jo snehI Apake pAsa baiThane ko Ate unake sAtha jJAnacarcA karate / phira zayana karate /

Page #32
(5) Apa pratidina 14 niyama citArate / rAtri ko cauvihAra karate / prAtaHkAla kamase kama porasI, sADha porasI kA pacakkhANa karate / prabhupujA kiye vinA bhojana nahIM karate / bAraha tithiyoM ko kamase kama ekAzana-biyAzana, evaM aSTamI caturdazI ko AyaMbila-upavAsAdi kI tapasyA karate / cAturmAsa meM garama jala pIte aura vizeSa prakAra se tapasyAdi dharmakriyAeM karate / pratidina isa prakAra kI dhArmika kriyAeM aura dhArmika vRttiyoM ke sAtha vyavahAra kA pAlana karate hue seTha goDIdAsanIne lAkhoM paidA kiye, aura hanAroM dharmakAryoM meM kharce / saccI bAta yaha hai ki-jo manuSya saccI zraddhApUrvaka, dhArmika jIvana rakhate hue vyavahAra ko samhAlatA hai, usa ko milatA hI hai| sukha kA saccA kAraNa to saMtoSa hai / na ki duniyAbhara kI hAya hAya - lobhavRtti ! seTha goDIdAptanI ko khAsa eka niyama thA, vaha yaha ki . prativarSa eka tIrthayAtrA avazya karanA / tiirthyaatraaeN| isa niyama ko Apa barAbara pAlana karate rahe / aura isI niyamase Apane sammetazikhara, bar3I paMcatIrthI, siddhAcala, viThurA meM goDI pArzvanAtha kI yAtrA, kAThiyAvADa kI paMcatIrthI, siddhAcalanI kI navANu yAtrA, kezariyAnI, aMtarIkSa pArzvanAtha, bhAMDa katIrtha, maksInI vagairaha

Page #33
rakhane vAlA hai| jisake mana meM kisI prakAra kA Agraha nahIM hai aura jisakI buddhi vastu ke vAstavika dharma kI pahicAna karane ke lie lAlAyita rahatI hai| ___yahA~ prazna ho sakatA hai ki bhagavAnakI dezanA jaba mAtra guNI yA pAtra ko hI lAbha pahuMcAtI hai-hitakara hotI hai; ni. guNI yA apAtra ko nhiiN| taba hama kyoM na kaheM ki, usa meM itanI nyUnatA hai| kyoM ki yogya para upakAra karane meM kucha vizeSatA nahIM hai; vizeSatA usI samaya ho sakatI hai jaba vaha ayogya para bhI upakAra kare aura usI samaya hama usako pUrNa bhI kahA sakate haiN| uttara sIdhA hai| sUrya kI kiraNoM kA svabhAva sAre jagata ko prakAzita karatA hai| parantu una se ullU-dhU ghU-ko prakAza nahIM milatA; ulTe vaha to sUrya kI kiraNoM se aMdhA bana jAtA hai| magara isameM sUrya kA kyA doSa hai ? dugdha ke samAna jala se bhare hue kSIra samudra meM phUTA ghar3A DAlane se vaha nahIM bharatA hai, to isa meM samudra kA kyA doSa hai? vasaMta Rtu meM sArI vanaspatiyoM meM navIna phUla patte Ate haiN| parantu karIra vRkSa meM patte nahIM Ate haiM; aura javAsA sUkha jAtA hai; to isa meM vasaMta Rtu kA kyA doSa hai ? kucha nhiiN| doSa hai una padArthoM ke durbhAgya kaa| isI prakAra bhagavAna kI dezanA saba taraha se sAmarthya vAlI hai| magara manyetara

Page #34
(7) jIvoM kA svabhAva kaThora hone se unheM kucha lAbha nahIM hotA hai to isa se dezanA meM kUcha nyUnatA nahIM kahI jA sktii| ___aura udAharaNa lo| zakkara kA svabhAva zreSTha guNa karanA hai| parantu gadhe ko usa se lAbha nahIM hotA / gannA-Ikha mIThA hotA hai; parantu U~Ta ke lie vaha viSa tulya hotA hai / ghRta Ayuvarddhaka hotA hai| parantu jvara vAle manuSya ke lie vaha ghAtaka hotA hai| isI mA~ti tIrthaMkara mahArAja kI dezanA mithyAtva-vAsita manudhya ko nahIM rucatI hai / isase dezanA dUSita nahIM ho sktii| dRSita hai svayaM sunane vaalaa| itanA upakrama karane ke pazcAt aba hama apane pratijJAtaprakRta viSaya kI mImAMsA kI ora jhukeNge| prAraMma meM yaha kaha cukA hU~ ki yaha dezanA, naya, nikSepa, pramANa, saptabhaMgI aura syAdvAda se paripUrNa hai| isa lie pahile unakA samajhAnA AvazyakIya samajha, saMkSepa meM nayAdi kA svarUpa batAyA jAtA hai| naya kA svarUpa / jisake dvArA, zrutanAmA pramANa se viSayIbhUta bane hue artha (padArtha) ke eka aMza (dharma ) kA-anya aMzoM kA niSedha kiye vinA-jJAna hotA hai, usako-vaktA ke usa abhiprAya vizeSa ko 'naya ' kahate haiN|

Page #35
(8) isa ke do bheda haiM / ( 1 ) dravyArthika naya; aura (2) paryAyArthika ny| 1 dravyArthika naya ke tIna bheda haiN| (1) naigama naya% (2) saMgraha naya ( 3) aura vyavahAra naya / 2 paryAyArthika naya ke cAra bheda haiN| ( 1 ) RjusUtra naya ( 2 ) zabda naya ( 3 ) samabhiruTa naya aura (4) evaMbhUta naya / ina sAtoM nayoM kA svarUpa yahAM na dekara mere 'jaina tattva digdarzana ' meM se dekha lene kI sUcanA karatA huuN| nayacakra meM sAta nayoM ke sAta sau bheda batAye gaye haiN| sammatitarka meM likhA hai ki,-jitane vacana-patha haiM itanehI naya haiM isI taraha jitane vacana mArga haiM, duniyA meM, utane hI mata pracalita haiN| magara itanA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie kikevala eka naya kA kathana mithyA hai, aura sAtoM nayoM kA sammilita kathana satya hai| ___ yahA~ prazna uThatA hai ki-eka naya kA kathana jaba mithyA hai, taba sAtoM nayoM ke sammilita kathana meM samyaktva-saccApana kaise A sakatA hai ? jaise ki bAlu reta ke eka kaNa meM taila nahIM hai, to usa ke samudAya meM bhI taila nahIM ho sakatA hai| prazna ThIka hai; parantu yaha hareka jAnatA hai, ki eka motImAlA nahIM; magara motiyoM kA samudAya mAlA hai-motiyoM ke

Page #36
sammelana se mAlA ho jAtI hai| isI bhA~ti eka naya meM samyaktva nahIM hai; parantu nayoM ke samudAya meM hai| eka motI ko koI mAlA nahIM kaha sakatA hai| yadi koI kahe to vaha mRSAvAdIjhUThA samajhA jAtA hai| isI taraha eka naya meM samyaktva nahIM hai; yadi koI dhRSTa ho kara, eka naya meM samyaktva batAve, to vaha jhUThA hai / isa lie yaha siddhAnta banA lenA ki, eka vastu meM jo guNa nahIM hotA hai vaha usa ke samudAya meM bhI nahIM hotA hai, bhUla bharA hai| padArthoM ke dharmokI zaktiyA~ to acintya haiN| nikSepa kA svarUpa / " nikSipyate-sthApyate vastutattvamaneneti nikSepaH " bhAvArtha-jisa ke dvArA vastu-tattva sthApana kiyA jAtA hai, usa ko nikSepa ' kahate haiN| . isa ke-nikSepa ke-sAmAnyatayA cAra bheda haiN| kSayopazama ke pramANa se isa ke cha, ATha, dasa, bIsa, jitane cAhe utane bheda ho sakate haiN| yahA~ hama kevala cAra kA hI varNana kreNge| cAra ye haiM-(1) nAma (2) sthApanA (3) dravya aura ( 4 ) bhAva / eka 'jIva' padArtha ko chor3akara anya saba padArthoM para ye cAroM bheda ghaTita kiye jA sakate haiN| kaI AcArya to inako kathaMcit jIva meM bhI ghaTita karake batA dete haiN|

Page #37
(10) hama eka ghaTa-ghaDe para ina cAroM nikSepoM ko ghaTita kreNge| nAma ghaTa, sthApanA ghaTa, dravya ghaTa aura bhAva ghaTa / jar3a yA cetana kisI kA ghaTa nAma ho usa ko nAma ghaTa kahate haiN| pustakoM para, mahaloM meM, mandiroM meM yA anyatra kisI bhI sthAna meM ghaTa kI AkRti likhI huI ho, usa AkRti ko sthA-- panA ghaTa kahate haiN| nisa miTTI se ghaTa-bar3A banane vAlA hai usa miTTI ko dravya ghaTa kahate haiN| jala le jAnA, lAnA, dhAraNa karanA Adi ghaTa kA kArya karate samaya ghaTa kA jo svarUpa hai usa ko bhAva ghaTa kahate haiN| ina cAroM bhedoM meM deza ghaTa aura kAla ghaTa bhI zAmila kara deM to nikSepa ke chaH bheda ho jAya~ / amuka deza meM banA huA ghaDA, so amuka deza ghaTa aura amuka kAla meM banA huA ghaDA so amuka kAla ghtt| isI bhA~ti eka padArtha para ye cha bheda yA inase bhI vizeSa bheda kara ke ghaTita kiye jA sakate haiN| pramANa kA svarUpa / pramANa do mAne gaye haiM / pratyakSa aura prokss| ..

Page #38
(11) pratyakSa pramANa do prakAra kA hai (1) sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa, aura ( 2) pAramArthika pratyakSa / __ sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa phira do prakAra kA hotA hai| (1) indriya-nibaMdhana, aura (2) anindriya-nibaMdhana / ina donoM ke phira cAra cAra bheda haiN| (1) avagraha (2) IhA (3) apAya aura (4) dhaarnnaa| 1-vyaMjanAvagraha ke bAda arthAvagraha hotA hai / jaise-kisI bhI vastu kA yAnI zabdAdi kA mana aura cakSu ko choDa kara anya-kisI bhI indriya ke sAtha sannikarSa saMbaMdha hotA hai, usa jJAna ko vyaMjanAvagraha kahate haiM aura usake bAda arthAvagraha hotA hai| naiyAyika loga isa jJAna ko nirvikalpa jJAna mAnate haiN| 2-aisA nirvikalpa jJAna hone ke bAda, 'yaha zabda kisakA hai ? kahA~se AyA hai ?' Adi vicAra kA nAma 3-isake bAda yaha nirNaya hotA hai ki yaha manuSya kA zabda hai; amuka manuSya kA zabda hai| aise nizcita jJAna ko 'apAya ' kahate haiN|

Page #39
(12) 4-isa prakAra se nizcita jJAna ko amuka samaya taka - yAda rakhanA usako 'dhAraNA' kahate haiN| ___isa prakAra do taraha ke sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa kA varNana karane ke bAda aba pAramArthika pratyakSa ke bhedoM kA varNana kiyA. jaaygaa| ____ indriya aura mana kI apekSA vinA kevala AtmAdvArA hI jo jJAna hotA hai usako pAramArthika pratyakSa kahate haiN| pAramArthika pratyakSa do prakAra kA hotA hai (1) sakala * aura (2) vikl| vikala pAramArthika pratyakSa ke do bheda haiM-(1) avadhi aura (2) manaHparyaya / sakala pAramArthika pratyakSa kA eka hI bheda hai / vaha haikevalajJAna / isa taraha ukta donoM taraha ke pratyakSa pramANa ke-parokSa kI bhA~ti hI-do bheda haiM-(1) svArtha aura (2) praarth| 1-AbhUSaNoM sahita zrItIrthakara bhagavAna kI mUrti ke hamako darzana hote haiM yaha hai 'svArthapratyakSa' / 2-dUsare ko kahanA ki-AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta yaha zrI jinarAja ko pratimA hai| aura hamAre kahane se dUsarA usakA pratyakSa karatA hai / yaha hai 'parArthapratyakSa /

Page #40
(13) parokSa pramANa ke pAMca bheda haiM-(1) smaraNa (2) pratyabhi-. jJAna (3) tarka (4) anumAna aura (6) aagm| 1-saMskAroM ke jAgRta hone se anubhUta padArtha kA jo jJAna hotA hai, usako 'smaraNa' kahate haiN| jaise yaha bhagavAna kI vahI pratimA hai jisako maiMne amuka sthala meM amuka samaya dekhI thii| 2-anubhava aura smRti rUpa hetuoM dvArA tiryag-UrddhatA' sAmAnyAdi viSayoM kI, pratyakSa parokSa mizrita saMkalanA svarUpa jo jJAna hotA hai usako 'pratyabhijJAna' kahate haiN| jaise-.. (1) yaha go piMDa ( gAya rUpa padArtha ) usI prakAra kA hai| gaSayojha-gAya ke jaisA hotA hai| (2) yaha vahI jinadatta hai| 3-anvaya-vyatireka se utpanna hone vAlA tathA tInoM kAla sahita sAdhya sAdhana kA jo saMbaMdha, vahI saMbaMdha jisa meM AlaMbana rUpa ho aisA, tathAH amuka vastu ke astitva meM amuka : vastu ho aura amuka vastu ke na hone para amuka vastu na ho, isa prakAra kA jo saMvedana usa ko, 'ha' yA 'tarka, kahate haiN| jaise jahA~ dhUA~ hotA hai vahA~ Aga avazyameva hotI hai| Aga ke nahIM hone se dhUA~ bhI nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra : ke jJAna ko 'tarka' kahate haiN| 4-pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa, upanaya aura nigamana ina *

Page #41
(14) avayavoM se jo jJAna pramAtA-puruSa ko hotA hai usa ko " anumAna / kahate haiN| ____ anumAna do taraha kA hotA hai-(1) svArthAnumAna aura ( 2 ) parArthAnumAna / (1) kisI puruSa ne, rasoI-ghara meM yA aise hI kisI agni jalane vAle sthAna meM dekhA hai ki jahA~ dhUA~ hotA hai vahA~ agni bhI avazyameva hotI hai / eka vAra vaha puruSa kAraNa vaza kisI parvata ke nikaTa gayA / usane dUra se usa parvata para dhUA~ uThate dekhA / usa samaya usa ko, rasoI-ghara meM dhUmra aura agni ke sAhacarya kA jo anubhava huA thA vaha yAda A gayA / isa se usa ko nizcaya huA ki jahA~ dhUmra hotA hai vahA~ agni avazyameva hotI hai| kyoMki dhUmra, agni kA vyApya hai| isa lie isa parvata para avazya hI agni hai| tarka-rasika loga aise jJAna ko 'svArthAnumiti ' jJAna kahate haiM / isa svArthAnumiti kA jo kAraNa hotA hai usako 'svArthAnumAna' kahate haiN| (2) parArthAnumiti ke kAraNa ko 'parArthAnumAna' kahate haiM / parAryAnumiti meM Upara batAye hue pA~ca avayavoM kI apekSA rahatI hai| kyoMki avyutpanna-mati vAlA ukta pA~ca avayavoM kI sahAyatA ke vinA anumAna nahIM kara sakatA hai|

Page #42
(15) kaI bAra to usa ko-avyutpanna-mati vAle ko dasa avayavoM kI bhI AvazyakatA ho jAtI hai| aura vyutpannamati to do avayoM se bhI anumAna kara sakatA hai| 5-kahane yogya padArtha ko jo yathArtha rItyA jAnate haiM. aura jAnate haiM usI taraha kahate haiM, ve ' Apta puruSa ' kahalAte haiN| ye Apta do prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) laukika Apta aura ( 2 ) alaukika Apta / ( 1 ) pitAdi laukika Apta haiN| ( 2 ) tIrthakarAdi alaukika-lokottara Apta haiN| ina donoM meM se lokottara Apta puruSoM ke vacanoM se udbhavita no artha-jJAna hai, usa ko 'Agama' kahate haiN| upacAra se Apta puruSoM ke vacanoM ko bhI hama Agama kaha sakate haiN| 'Agama' kA kArya hai-saptabhaMgI ke vAstavika svarUpa ko samajhAnA / saptamaMgI ke dvArA syAdvAda athavA anekAntabAda kA rahasya samajha meM AtA hai / isa lie yahA~ hama pahile saptabhaMgI kA vicAra kareMge / pratyeka padArtha para saptamaMgI ghaTita ho sakatA hai| saptabhaMgI kA svarupa / isa saptabhaMgI kA pUrvokta 'naya ' aura 'pramANa ke hA

Page #43
( 16 ) sAtha saMbaMdha hai| kyoMki saptamaMgI naya aura pramANa rUpa hai| itanA jAnane ke bAda aba 'ghaTa padArtha para sAmAnyatayA saptamaMgI kA usa ke artha sahita vicAra kiyA jAyagA / 1 syAdastyeva ghaTaH-kathaMcit ghaTa hai| 2 syAnAstyeva ghaTa:-kathaMcit ghaTa nahIM hai| kathaMcit ghaTa nahIM hai| 4 syAdavaktavya eva ghaTa:-kathaMcit ghaTa avaktavya hai| 5 syAdastyeva syAdavaktavya eva ghaTaH-kathaMcit ghaTa hai aura avaktavya hai| 6 syAnAstyeva syAdavaktavya eva ghaTa:-kathaMcit ghaTa. nahIM hai; aura avaktavya hai| 7 syAdastyeva syAnAstyeva syAdavaktavya eva ghaTa:kathaMcit ghaTa hai, kathaMcit ghaTa nahIM hai usa rUpa avaktavya hai| ukta sAta prakAroM ke sivA koI bhI AThavA~ prakAra nahIM ho sakatA hai; kyoM ki-prazna kevala sAta hI prakAra ke hai| yadyapi padArtha ke dharma anaMta haiM, isalie una ke Azraya se bhaMga bhI anaMta haiM; tathApi pratyeka dharma para to ye sAta bhaMga hI ghaTa sakate haiN| saptamaMgI kA saMpUrNa svarUpa tattvajJAnI jAna sakate haiN| isakA vizeSa svarUpa jAnane kI jinheM icchA ho, unheM cAhie

Page #44
( 17 ) ki ve ratnAkarAvatArikA kA caturtha pariccheda; sthAdvAdamaMjarI ke teIsaveM zloka kI vyAkhyA aura saptabhaMgItaraMgiNI nAmA graMya dekheN| syAdvAda kA svarUpa / pratyakSa, parokSa aura Agama pramANa se jo padArtha siddha ho cukA hai, usa meM paraspara viruddha dharmoM kA bhI sApekSa rItyA samAveza hai / aisA bodha karAne vAle siddhAnta ko 'syAdvAda / kahate haiN| jaise-eka hI puruSa meM astitva, nAstitva, putratva, pitRtva, svAmitva, sevakatva, bhAgineyatva, mAtulatva, jIvatva, manuSyatva, brAhmaNatva, vAcyatva aura prameyatva Adi aneka dharmoM kA samAveza hotA hai| yaha bAta svAnubhava siddha hai / to bhI duHkha kI bAta hai ki loga Agraha kaza padArtha ke vAstavika svarUpa kA inkAra karane meM kucha bhI AgA pIchA nahIM karate haiN| ___yahA~ koI vAdI zaMkA kare ki tumhArI mAnI huI syAdvAda prakriyA meM saMkara, vyatikara, aura virodha Adi doSa spaSTatayA dikhAI dete haiN| ___ isa ke uttara meM hama vAdI se pUchege ki-paMcAvayava vAkya meM pahile avayava aura pratijJA hotI hai / usa ke bAda hamezA

Page #45
(18) hetu kI AvazyaktA par3atI hai; kyoM ki vinA hetu ke sAdhya siddha nahIM hotA hai| magara jo hetu hotA hai vaha hamezA sAdhya kA sAdhaka aura sAdhyAbhAva kA bAdhaka hotA hai| isa taraha vicArane se jJAta hotA hai ki-hetu ke aMdara sAdhakatva aura bAdhakatva donoM dharma maujUda haiM / isa bhA~ti eka hI hetu meM sAdhaka aura bAdhaka donoM dharmoM kA anAyAsa hI samAveza ho gayA hai| isa lie tumhAre kathanAnusAra hI tumhArA hetu saMkara, vyatikara aura virodhAdi dUSaNoM se dUSita ThaharatA hai| isa prakAra kA dUSita hetu kyA kabhI sAdhya kA sAdhaka hotA hai ? ___ yadi kahoge ki-hama hetu ke andara sAdhakatva aura bAdhakatva jo dharma mAnate haiM ve apekSita haiM; to phira tumane hI tumhAre prazna kA uttara de diyA hai / jaina mI nirapekSita dharma kahA~ mAnate haiM ? / eka vastu ke andara sApekSarItyA paraspara viruddha ubhaya dharmoM kA mAnanA 'syAdvAda' hai| cAhe kisI mArga se ravAnA hoM; magara jaba taka hama satya mArga ko grahaNa nahIM karate haiM-vAstavika mArga para nahIM calate haiM taba taka hama apane icchita nagara meM nahIM pahuMca sakate haiN| maiM z2ora dekara kahU~gA ki pratyeka darzana vAloM ne, prakArAntara se syAdvAda siddhAnta ko hI svIkAra kiyA hai| yadi una meM se kucha kA yahA~ ullekha kiyA jAyagA to vaha ayogya nahIM hogaa|

Page #46
prathama sAMkhya mata kI prakriyA kA vicAra kiyA jAyagA / ve satva, raja aura tama ina tIna guNoM kI sAmyAvasyA ko pradhAnamUla-prakRti mAnate haiN| to bhI usa mata meM prasAda, lAdhava, upaSTamma, calana aura AvaraNAdi bhinna 2 svabhAva vAle aneka dharmoM kA eka hI dharmI ke andara honA svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| taba vicAranA yaha hai ki isa kA nAma anekAntavAda-sthAdvAda nahIM hai to aura kyA hai ? isI taraha nityatva, anityatva jaise paraspara virodhI dharmoM kA pRthvI meM honA naiyAyikoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai| yaha bhI "syAvAda ' ke sivA aura kyA hai ! paMcavarNI ratna kA nAma 'mecaka hai / bauddha loga anekAkAra mecaka ke aise jJAna ko ekAkAra meM mAnate haiN| vaha bhI 'syAdvAda' hI hai| uttaramImAMsaka loga, 'ghaTamahaM jAnAmi ! ( maiM ghaTa ko jAnatA hU~) isa prakAra ke anubhava se aura unake mata meM jJAna svaprakAzaka hone se, eka hI jJAna meM pramAtA, pramiti tathA prameya rUpa viSayatA ko svIkAra karate haiN| isa kA nAma mI 'syAvAda / ke sivA aura kucha nahIM hai| vAstava meM to pratyeka matavAloMne ' aMdhamujaMga / nyAyadvArA mUla mArga hI kA svIkAra kiyA hai| arthAt aMdhA sarpa phira

Page #47
(20) phirA ke apane hI bila para AtA hai, to bhI vaha samajhatA hai ki-maiM bahuta dUra nikala gayA huuN| isI bhAti jainetara matAnuyAyI loga bhI syAdvAda kI sIdhI sar3aka para calate hue bhI, apane ko ekAnta pakSa kA samajha, anekAnta pakSa ko burI dRSTi se dekhate haiN| isakA kAraNa yadi khoneMge to mithyAdRSTi ke sivA aura kucha nahIM mAlUma hogaa| vAdidevasUri ke zabdoM meM kaheM to pratyeka sthAna meM syAdvAdazArdUla-syAdvAdasiMha hI vinayI banatA hai / yathApratyakSadvayadIptanetrayugalastarkasphuratkesaraH, zAbdavyAttakarAlavaktrakuharaH saddhetuguJjAravaH / prakrIDannayakAnane smRtinakhazreNIzikhAbhISaNaH, saMjJAvAladhibandhuro vijayate syAdvAdapaJcAnanaH // 5 // syAdvAdaratnAkara-prathamaparicchedaH ] mAvArtha-sAMvyavahArika aura pAramArthika ina do pratyakSa pramANa rUpa dIpta-tejasvI netroM vAlA; sphurAyamAna tarka pramANa rUpI kezara vAlA; zAbda-Agama-pramANa rUpa phailAye hue mukha vAlA; zreSTha hetu rUpa garjanA vAlA; saMjJA rUpa pUMcha vAlA; aura smRti rUpa nakhazreNI ke agrabhAgase bhayaMkara banA huvA syAdvAda rUpI siMha 'naya' rUpI vana ke aMdara krIDA karatA huA vijayI banatA hai| jisane pUrvokta syAdvAdapaMcAnana dekha liyA hai usa ko

Page #48
(21) asatpadArtha rUpI unmatta hAthI upadravita nahIM kara sakate haiN| ekAntavAda meM jaise eka hI padArtha meM, nitya, anitya; sat, asat ; abhilApya, anamilApya, aura sAmAnya, vizeSa; ye cAra dharma, siddha nahIM hote haiN| isI prakAra upakrama, anugama, naya aura nikSepa bhI siddha nahIM hote haiN| kahA hai ki ekAntavAdo na ca kAntavAdo 'pyasambhavo yatra catuSTayasya / upakramo vA'nugamo nayazca; nikSepa ete prabhavanti tadvat // 43 // [ jainsyaadvaadmuktaavlii-prthmstbkH|] __ isa prakAra prasaMgopAtta 'naya , 'nikSepa / 'pramANa , Adi kA vivecana kara ke aba hama dezanA ke viSaya para AyeMge / dezanA ke bheda / dezanA kA artha hai upadeza / upadeza duniyA meM do prakAra kA dekhA jAtA hai / (1) svArthopadeza aura (2) prmaarthopdesh| (1) rAgI-mohamAyA''sakta-vyaktiyoM ke upadeza ko svArthopadeza kahate haiN| (2) vItarAga-mohamAyA rahita-vyaktiyoM ke upadeza ko paramArtha upadeza kahate haiN|

Page #49
(22) dhana, kIrti aura puNya ke loma se jo upadeza hotA hai| vaha svArthopadeza ginA jAtA hai / dhanAdi kI apekSA vinA jo upadeza hotA hai vaha paramArthopadeza hotA hai| pichalA upadeza tIrthakara prabhRti dvArA diyA jAtA hai; kyoMki zrI tIrthaMkaroM ko dhana, yaza yA puNya kI kucha bhI paravAha nahIM hotI hai| dIkSA ke pahile eka varSa paryanta tIrthakara vArSika dAna dete haiM / usa kI saMkhyA tIna araba, aThyAsI karor3a, assI lAkha svarNa mohare hotI hai / itanA dAna denevAlA dAnavIra kyA kabhI dhana kI AzA rakha sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| janma se lekara nirvANa paryanta causaTha indra jina kA yaza gAte haiM, ve tIrthaMkara mahArAja kyA laukika yaza kI vAMchA kara sakate haiM ? aura jinhoMne atula puNya ke prabhAva se tIrthakara nAmakarma bAMdhA hai usa ko naSTa karane hI ke lie jo AhAra, vihAra dharmopadezAdi kArya karane meM pravRtta hote haiM, aise puruSoM ke lie kyA yaha saMbhava hosakatA hai ki ve puNya kI AkAMkSA kareMge ? prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki- saMsAra meM kaI sarAgI puruSa dhanaH ke lie upadeza dete haiM; kaI apanA yaza phailAne ke lie upadezapaTu banate haiM aura vyAkhyAna vAcaspati Adi kIrti-sammAnaprasAriNI padaviyA~ prApta kara apane ko kRtakRtya mAnate haiM aura kaI nispRhI, tyAgI, vairAgI muni puNya kI abhilASA se upadeza karate haiM / yadyapi muni bhavya jIvoM ke kalyANArtha upadeza

Page #50
(23) dete haiM; tathApi ve usa upadeza se jo zuma puNya hotA hai, usa ko mokSa kA kAraNa samajhate haiN| isI lie kahA gayA hai ki ke puNya kI abhilASA se upadeza dete haiN| aura isI lie hama ukta prakAra ke upadezakoM ke upadeza ko svArthopadeza mAnate haiN| yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki vItarAga bhagavAna kA jo upadeza hai vaha paramArthopadeza hai / isa mAnyatA ke sAtha hI hameM ___ " puruSavizvAse vcnvishvaasH"| jisa puruSa para hameM vizvAsa hotA hai| usa puruSa ke vacanoM para bhI vizvAsa hotA hai / isa nyAya ko sAmane rakhanA hogaa| aura isI lie pahile aise upadezakoM ke caritroM kA aura lakSaNoM kA vicAra kara lenA aprAsaMgika nahIM hogaa| tIrthakaroM kA saMkSipta caritra / jo jIva bhaviSya meM tIrthaMkara honevAlA hotA hai vaha svamAvataH hI saba sthAnoM para ucca koTi meM rahatA hai| udAharaNArthavaha jIva zAyada pRthvIkAya meM utpanna ho jAya to bhI vaha khArI miTTI meM utpanna hokara sphaTika ratna Adi ucca koTi ke pRthvIkAyika jIvoM meM utpanna hotA hai| isI prakAra yadi vaha jIva jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspatikAya ke aMdara utpanna hotA hai to una una meM bhI jo uttama cIja samajhI jAtI hai usI meM utpanna hotA hai|

Page #51
(24) isa bhA~ti ekendriya meM bhavabhramaNa karane ke bAda, vaha jIva anukrama se dvIndriyAdi yoniyoM ko pAra kara ke anta meM deva, manuSya Adi kA paryAya pAtA hai| phira manuSyamava ke aMdara vairAgyavAsita antaHkaraNavAlA hokara, tIrthakara honevAlA vaha jIva bIsa sthAnaka ke tapa kI yA usI meM ke eka Adha sthAnaka ke tapa kI ArAdhanA karatA hai; aura usa kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha 'tIrthakara nAmakarma' bA~dhane kA sadbhAgya prApta karatA hai| manuSya bhava se, Ayu pUrNa kara, vaha prAyaH deva gati meM jAtA hai| kadAcit vaha naraka gati meM jAtA hai; to bhI donoM gatiyoM ke aMdara usa ko matijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhijJAna rahatA hai, isa se vaha apanA cyavana samaya jAna letA hai| vaha yaha bhI jAna letA hai ki maiM amuka sthala meM utpanna hoU~gA / usake bAda vaha deva yA naraka gati meM AyuSya kI jitanI sthiti bhoganI ho utanI bhoga kara, mAtA kI kUkha meM A jAtA hai| jaise ki mAnasarovara meM haMsa A jAte haiN| ___sAmAnya manuSya kI bhA~ti bhAvI tIrthakara bhI nau mahIne taka garbha meM rahate haiM, parantu jitanI vedanA anya jIva bhogate haiM utanI ve nahIM bhogate / aisA niyama nahIM hai ki sAre tIrthakara mahArAjAoM ke nIva mahAvIra svAmI kI bhA~ti nau mahIne aura sAr3hesAta dina taka garbha meM raheM / kaI tIrthakara vizeSa samaya taka rahate haiM aura kaI kama samaya taka /

Page #52
(25) jaba zrI tIrthaMkara mahArAja kA janma hotA hai, taba usI samaya ' saudharma / nAmA indra kA Asana kampita hotA hai| usa samaya upayoga dekara avadhijJAna dvArA indra jAnatA hai kitIrthakara mahArAja kA janma huA hai / tatkAla hI vaha siMhAsana se utara kara jisa dizA meM zrI tIrthakara deva kA janma huvA hotA hai usa hI dizA meM sAta ATha kadama calatA hai| phira namaskAra karake zrI bhagavAna kI stuti karatA hai| zrI pramu kA janmotsava karane ke lie jaise saudharmendra saparivAra AtA hai vaise hI anukrama se dUsare indra bhI pramu ke janmotsava kA lAbha leneke liye Ate haiM-janmotsava meM A kara phAyadA uThAte haiN| vaha saudharmendra prabhu ko meru ke zikhara para le jAtA hai| vahA~ pAMDuka bana meM pAMDukazilA nAmA zilA para siMhAsana racA huvA hai / saudharmendra prabhu ko goda meM lekara usa meM baiThatA hai| usake bAda zAzvata aura laukika tIrthoM ke jala se aura puSpAdi ke sugaMdha mizrita jala se prabhu kA abhiSeka hotA hai| tatpazcAt aneka prakAra ke bhakti-bhAvoM sahita pramu unakI mAtA ke pAsa pahu~cA diye jAte haiN| vahA~ se causaThoM indra naMdIzvara dvIpa meM-jo jaMbU-dvIpa se AThavA~ dvIpa hai-jAkara, zAzvata jina mandiroM ke andara aThAI mahotsava karate haiN| usa ke pUrNa ho jAne para apane Apa ko dhanya mAnate hue apane 2 sthAnoM ko cale jAte haiN|

Page #53
(29) idhara pramu bhI pratidina dvitIyA ke caMdramA kI bhA~ti bar3hate jAte haiN| unakI AkRti-unakA svarUpa-bahuta hI suMdara hotA hai| kahA hai ki dvijarAjamukho gajarAjagati raruNoSTapuTaH sitadantatatiH / zitikezamaro'mbujamaJjukaraH; __ surabhizvasitaH pramayollasitaH // 1 // matimAn zrutimAn prathitAvadhiyuk; pRthupUrvabhavasmaraNo gataruk / mati-kAnti-dhRtiprabhRtisvaguNai jagato'pyadhiko jagatItilakaH // 2 // bhAvArtha-jina kA mukha caMdramA ke samAna hai; jina kI gati-cAla-gajarAja ke samAna hai| jina ke oSTha saMpuTa lAla hai| jina kI daMta-zreNI sapheda hai; jina kA kezasamUha kAlA hai| nina ke hAtha kamala ke samAna komala hai| jina kA zvAsa sugaMdhita hai| kAnti se jo dedIpyamAna ho rahe haiM; matijJAna aura zrutajJAna ke sAtha jina kA avadhijJAna bhI suvistRta hai| pUrva bhava kI smRti bhI ninheM bahuta jyAdA hotI hai| jina kA zarIra roga rahita hai aura mati, kAnti aura dhIraja Adi guNa jina meM

Page #54
(27) samasta saMsAra se jyAdA hai; aise zrI pramu pRthvI ke tilaka . samAna haiN| pramu jaba yauvanAvasthA meM Ate haiM, taba mAtA pitA unakA vivAha karane ke lie Agraha karate haiN| usa samaya avadhijJAna dvArA pramu isa bAta kA vicAra karate haiM ki una ke bhogyakarma bAkI hai yA nhiiN| yadi una ko jJAta hotA hai ki bhogyakarma bAkI hai, to ve yaha soca kara byAha kara lete haiM ki apane sira para jo karja denA rahA hai, vaha avazyameva cukanA hI pdd'egaa| aura yadi unheM mAluma hotA hai ki bhogyakarma bAkI nahIM hai to ve byAha nahIM karate haiM; jaise ki neminAtha, mallinAtha Adine byAha nahIM kiyA thaa| vivAhita tIrthaMkaroM ke santati bhI hotI hai| . bhogya-karma kA jaba anta hotA hai taba lokAntika deva zrI pramu ke pAsa A kara prArthanA karate haiM ki-" he bhagavan ! karma rUpI kIcar3a meM DUbe hue isa saMsAra kA uddhAra karo aura tIrtha kI prarUpaNA kro"| yadyapi pramu svayameva avadhijJAna dvArA dIkSA ke samaya ko jAnate haiM; tathApi lokAntika devoM kA anAdi kAla se aisA hI AcAra calA A rahA hai isalie ve pramu se ukta prArthanA karate haiM / usI samaya se pratyeka tIrthakara apane mAtApitA se

Page #55
(28) yA apane jyeSTha bhrAtA Adi se sammati lekara vArSika dAna denA prAraMbha karate haiN| eka pahara taka pramu yAcakoM ko una kI icchAnusAra dAna dete haiN| ___usake bAda ve hamezA eka karoDa aura ATha lAkha sonAmahoreM dAna meM dete haiN| saba milA kara eka varSa meM jitanI sonAmahore prabhu dAna meM dete haiM unakI saMkhyA yaha hai vatsareNa hiraNyasya dadau koTIzatatrayam / aSTAzItiM ca koTInAM lakSAzItiM ca naabhibhuuH|| bhAvArtha-bhagavAna eka barasa meM 388 karoDa aura 80 * lAkha sonAmahoroM kA dAna dete haiN| apanA rAjya bhI putrAdi ko bA~Ta dete haiM, tAki pIche se koI kleza utpanna na ho / isa prakAra samasta prakAra kI mUrchA tyAga kara, bar3e mahotsava ke sAtha zivikA meM-pAlakI meM baiTha kara, zahara ke bAhira azokavRkSa ke nIce jAkara zivikA meM se utarate haiM / vahA~, jaise mayUra apane pIchoM kA tyAga karate haiM; usI prakAra bhagavAna apane sAre AbhUSaNa utAra kara, svayameva paMcamuSTi loca karate haiN| usa samaya indra mahArAja A kara pramu ko devaduSya ( dinya vastra ) arpaNa karate haiN| usI samaya bhagavAna ko caturtha jJAna-manaHparyaya jJAna-bhI utpanna hotA hai| tatpazcAt bhagavAna, sAre pApa-vyApAra kA tyAga kara, anagAra

Page #56
(29) sAdhu-pada dhAra kara, jahA~ dIkSA lete haiM usa sthAna se vihAra karake prAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate haiN| vicarate haiM, parantu jaba taka unheM kevalajJAna nahIM hotA hai, taba taka ve mauna rahate haiM; arthAt kisI ko upadeza nahIM dete haiN| kyoMki sUkSma, vyavahita padArtha-aura atidUravartI padArthoM kA jJAna hue vinA upadeza dene se vacanoM meM parivartana ho jAne kI-kahI huI bAta meM mithyAMza mila jAne kI AzaMkA rahatI hai| isI lie bhagavAna kevalajJAna prApta hue vinA upadeza nahIM dete haiN| kevalajJAna utpanna ho jAne ke bAda, cAra nikAya ke devavyaMtara, jyotiSka, muvanapati aura vaimAnika deva-samavasaraNa kI racanA karate haiN| bhagavAna usa samavasaraNa meM baiThakara, dvAdaza pariSada ke sAmane dharmopadeza denA prAraMbha karate haiM / usI dharmopadeza kA nAma dezanA hai| pAThakoM ko usa dezanA ke svAda kA kucha anubhava Age calakara karAyA jaaygaa| jaba taka tIrthaMkaroM ko kevalajJAna utpanna nahIM hotA hai, taba taka ve deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca kRta ghora upasarga aura parIsaha sahate haiM / jaise pannage ca sureMdre ca kauzika pAdasaMspRzi / nirvizeSamanaskAya zrIvIrasvAmine namaH //

Page #57
(30) eka vAra bhaktipUrvaka indra mahArAja ne vIrapramu ke jina * caraNakamaloM kA sparza kiyA thA, unhIM caraNakamaloM kA sparza, dveSabuddhi se caMDakauzika sarpane kiyA thaa| caMDakauzikane vicArA thA ki-' aho ! mere sthAna meM yaha kauna Akara khar3A hai ! maiM zIghra hI daMza mArakara, tatkAla hI jamIna para girAU~gAyamarAna ke ghara pahu~cAU~gA / . ____ isa mA~ti donoM kauzirkone-eka kauzika indra aura dUsarA * kauzika sarpane-bhagavAna kA caraNasparza kiyA thaa| aura donoM ke mAva sarvathA eka dUsare ke pratikUla the| eka kA sparza karanA * bhakti pUrvaka thA aura dUsare kA dveSa sahita / to bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dRSTi to donoM ke lie samAna hI rhii| aise rAgadveSa rahita paramAtmA ko merA namaskAra hove| ahA ! bhagavAna kitane karuNAnidhi the ? phira bhI kRtAparAdhe'pi jane kRpAmantharatArayoH / ISadbApyAyobhadraM zrIvIraninanetrayoH // arthAt-saMgamadevane eka rAta ke aMdara zrIvIra pramu para ati kaThora bIsa upasarga kiye the| ve upasarga aise the ki, yadi unameM kA eka bhI upasarga kisI dRDha zarIra vAle laukika puruSa para huA hotA to, kSaNa mAtra hI meM usa kA zarIra naSTa ho gayA hotA; magara bhagavAn ne samAna bhAvoM se aise bIsa

Page #58
upasarga sahe / itanA nahIM, aparAdha karanevAle usa saMgama nAmA deva ke Upara kRpA karane kI lahara bhagavAna kI AtmA meM utpanna huI thii| una kI A~khoM meM yaha soca kara jala bhara AyA thA ki bicArA mere nimitta se durgati meM le jAnevAle karmoM kA baMdhana kara rahA hai| prabhu ke jina netroM meM karuNAvaza jala bhara AyA una netroM kA kalyANa ho| isa prakAra zrImad hemacaMdrAcArya ke samAna dhuraMdhara vidvAn kalikAlasarvajJa AcArya bhI mukta kaMTha se pramu kI stuti karate haiN| isa bhA~ti pratyeka tIrthakara upasargoM ke samaya samAnabhAva rakhate the / eka vAra zrIpArzvanAtha prabhu tApasa Azrama ke pIche vaDa ke nIce sthita hokara, dhyAna meM ArUDha hue the / usa samaya kamaThanAmA eka asura ne bhagavAna para atyaMta upasarga kiye the| dharaNendra kumAra ne usa devakRta upasarga kA nivAraNa kara, prabhu ke prati apanI jo bhakti thI, vaha prakaTa kI thii| magara bhagavAna kI manovRtti to donoM ke upara samAna hI rahI thii| kamaThe dharaNendre ca svocita karma kurvati / pramustulyamanovRttiH pArzvanAthaH zriye'stu vH|| isa bhA~ti satya kaviyoM ne jina kI stuti kI hai| aise zrI bhagavAn kliSTa karma ke kSayArtha; dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva

Page #59
(32) se apratibaddha ho apane zatru aura mitra ko samAna dRSTi se dekhate hue, bhUmi para vicaraNa karate haiN| vicaraNa isa prakAra hotA hai prabhu prathama to nirmama '-mamatva-merApana kA tyAga-ho kara vicarate haiM / dUsare akiMcana-dravyAdi parigraha rahita ho kara vicaraNa karate haiN| phira kA~sI ke pAtra kI bhA~ti sneharahita ho kara vicarate haiM / yAni jisa bhA~ti kA~sI ke bartana . pAnI se nahIM kharar3Ate haiM usI bhA~ti bhagavAn bhI kisI padArtha se nahIM kharar3Ate haiM-lipta nahIM hote haiN| bhagavAn jIva ke samAna apratihata gati vAle, gagana ke samAna nirAdhAra, zArada salila ke samAna-svaccha hRdaya vAle kamala ke samAna nirlepa, kachuve ke samAna guptendriya; siMha ke samAna nirmIka, mAraMDa pakSI ke samAna apramAdI, kuMjara-hAthI ke samAna zauMDIryavAn , vRSabha ke samAna balavAn-yAni jisa bhA~ti vRSabhabaila-mAra vahana karane kI-Dhone kI zakti rakhatA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn bhI svIkRta paMca mahAvrata kA bhAra vahana karane kI zakti rakhate haiM / meru ke samAna aDiga; sAgara ke samAna gaMbhIra-jaise samudra meM kucha bhI gire parantu vaha apane svabhAva ko nahIM choDatA hai, usI bhA~ti prabhu bhI harSa-viSAda ke kAraNa milane para bhI avikRta svabhAva vAle rahate haiN| phira pramu caMdra ke samAna zAnta,

Page #60
sUrya ke samAna tejasvI, aura svarNa ke samAna svaccha svabhAva vAle hote haiM / svarNa jaise, tApa, tADanA Adi kaSTa saha kara bhI apane svabhAva ko nahIM chor3atA hai| vaise hI bhagavAna kaSTa paraMparA prApta hone para bhI apane svabhAva kA parityAga nahIM karate haiN| vasuMdharA kI bhA~ti sarvasaha-saba kucha sahana karane vAle, Adi aneka vizeSaNa viziSTa zrI bhagavAna, tapasyAdi karate hue chadmastha-avasthA ko bitAte haiM / bhagavAna jo tapasyA karate haiM vaha saba 'nirjala'-cauvihAra hotI hai| udAharaNArtha-zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna ne bAraha barasa se bhI kucha jyAdA samaya taka ghora tapasyA kI thii| una meM kevala 349 pAraNe unhoM ne kiye the| isI prakAra ukta samaya meM nidrA bhI saba milAkara kevala eka rAtri pramANa hI lI thii| bhagavAnane saba nimna likhita tapasyAe~ kI thii| ra cha mAsI-cha: mahIne kI; 1 pA~ca divasa nyUna cha mAsI-pA~ca mahIne aura pacIsa dina kI; 9 caumAsI-cAra mahIna kI; 2 trimAsI-tIna mahIne kI; 2 DhAI mAsI-DhAI mahIne kI; 6 dvimAsI-do mahIne kI; 2 DeDha mAsI-DeDha mahIne kI; 12 mAsakSapaNa-eka eka mahIne kI; 72 pandraha upavAsa kI; 2 dina bhadra pratimA; 4 dina mahAbhadra pratimA; 10 dina sarvatobhadra pratimA; 229 chaTha-do do dina ke upavAsa kI%B 12 aThama-tIna tIna dina ke upavAsa kii|

Page #61
(34) isa prakAra hisAba lagAne se jJAta hotA hai ki, unhoMne kula 349 pAraNe kiye the| pUrvokta ghora tapasyA ke dvArA, jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya, ina cAra ghAti karmoM kA nAza kara ke, lokAloka kA prakAzaka kevalajJAna prApta kiyA thaa| isa prakAra kevalajJAna prApta hone para zrI pramu, ukta samavasaraNa ke aMdara baiTha kara, dezanA dete haiN| yaha dezanA ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM hotI hai / samavasaraNa meM deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca kI saba milA kara, bAraha pariSade hotI haiN| sAre jIva paraspara vaira bhAva ko chor3a kara zAnti ke sAtha pramu ke vacanAmRta kA pAna karate haiN| yahA~ zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki, tiryaMca usako kaise samajhate hoMge ? usake uttara meM itanA hI kahanA kAphI hogA ki, bhagavAna ke vacanoM meM aisI zakti hotI hai ki, jisa se saba jIva bhalI prakAra se apanI apanI bhASA meM-samajha sakate haiN| vartamAna meM udyama zIla dezoM meM, udyama zIla manuSya tiryaMcoM kI bhASA bhI samajhane lage haiN| tiryacoM ko samajhAne ke lie to Ajakala ke bhAratIya loga bhI sazakta haiN| isa lie yadi thor3A sA vicAra kareMge to vidita ho jAyagA ki isase zreSTha kAla ke andara tIrthaMkaroM ke samAna lokottara puruSa yadi tiryaMcoM ko apanA kathana samajhA sakate the to usa meM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM thI / isalie yaha zaMkA nirmUla hai|

Page #62
dUsarA prazna ho sakatA hai ki-tiryaMca, jAti aura janma vaira ko kaise chor3a dete hoMge ? isakA uttara meM svayaM na de kara yogazAstrAdi-yogAbhyAsa ke graMtha-dekhane kI sUcanA karatA huuN| yogiyoM kA prabhAva avAcya aura agamya hotA hai / hama bharapabuddhi logoM ke dhyAna meM to usakI rUparekhA bhI nahIM A sakatI hai| saba darzana-dharma vAle isa bAta ko svIkAra karate haiN| Aja kala ke vijJAnazAstrI ( Scientist ) bhI jaba vanaspatiyoM meM apUrva zaktiyA~ haiM aisA vijJAna ke dvArA, sapramANa siddha karate haiN| taba jo tapa, japa, samAdhi Adi guNoM ke dvArA AtmazaktiyoM ko vikasita karate haiM; una yogiyoM kA prabhAva acintya ho; to isameM Azcarya kI kaunasI bAta hai ? hA~ itanA jarUra hai ki, jo kArya sRSTi ke viruddha haiM unameM buddhimAna sammata nahIM hotA hai| jaise.. apauruSeya vacana; kyoMki vacana aura apauruSeya-puruSa kA nahIM ye donoM bAteM viruddha haiM; kuMvArI kanyA ke putra kA janma honA; mastaka meM se dhvani nikalanA; parvata kI putrI; samudra ko pInA aura phira se pezAba dvArA usako vApisa nikAla denA; kAna se putra kA janma honA; jA~gha se putra kA janma honA; machalI se manuSya kA janma honA; kuzA se

Page #63
(36) manuSya kA janma honA; cAra hAthavAlA puruSa aura daza ziravAlA manuSya Adi bAteM aisI haiM ki, jina kA anubhava ke sAtha vicAra kiyA jAya to aghaTita mAlUma hotI haiN| isa prakAra kI eka bhI bAta tIrthakara mahArAja ne prarUpita nahIM kI hai| bhagavAna kevala jagata-jIvoM ke hita ke lie aura apanI bhASA vargaNA ke pudgaloM kA nAza karane ke lie aglAna bhAva se dezanA dete haiN| usa dezanA kA svarUpa kucha yahA~ batAyA jAtA hai / kA svarUpa / " he bhavya jIvo ! isa saMsAra ke klezoM se yadi tuma ghabarA gaye ho; janma, jarA aura mRtyu ke duHkha se tumhArA mana yadi udvigna ho gayA ho; aura isa saMsAra rUpI vana ko chor3a kara, mukti maMdira meM jAne kI tumhArI yadi Antarika icchA hoto viSaya rUpI viSavRkSa ke nIce eka kSaNa vAra ke lie bhI vizrAma na karanA / ____ videza jAne vAle taruNa-anubhavahIna yuvaka ko jaise eka hita kI bAta kahI jAya ki-"tU amuka sthAna meM mata jAnA aura yadi bhUla se calA hI jAya to sAvadhAna rahanA " / isI

Page #64
( 37 ) prakAra se kalyANa kI icchA rakhane vAle puruSoM ko jJAniyoM ne pUrvokta hitazikSA dI hai; lAbha kI bAta kahI hai| viSayavAsanA rUpI viSavRkSa kI zakti bahuta prabala hai| viSaya kI vaha chAyA tInoM koka kI sImA paryanta phelI huI hai| usa chAyA ke pratApa se, sadbhAgya se hI koI puruSa baca sakatA hai| usa ne nAmadhArI tyAgiyoM ko bhI bhogI banA diyA hai, aura bhogiyoM ko to sarvathA naSTa bhraSTa hI kara DAlA hai| vizeSa kyA kaheM ? usane deva, dAnava, hari, brahmA Adi devoM ke pAsa se bhI dAsoM kA sA AcaraNa karAyA hai / viSaya rUpI viSavRkSa kI isa chAyA meM se, sarvayA alaga rahane ke lie, paraMparA se mahApuruSa hitopadeza dete Aye haiN| jo loga mahApuruSoM ke bacanoM para vizvAsa na kara, svachaMdI bana jAte haiM aura manaHkalpita vicArazreNI meM gutha kara, pUrvokta viSaya rUpI viSavRkSa kI chAyA tale vizrAma lene ke lie AkarSita ho jAte haiM, ve kSaNavAra hI meM apanI Atmika sattA ko kho baiThate haiM; moha madirAkA pAna kara mUJchita ho jAte haiN| unakA kRtyAkRtya saMbaMdhI viveka naSTa ho jAtA hai; aura ve mana meM AtA hai vaise hI bolane athavA karane laga jAte haiN| vAstava meM dekhA jAya to viSaya, viSa-z2ahara-se bhI jyAdA calavAna hai| kyoMki viSa to isa bhava meM mRtyu kA denevAlA hotA hai| parantu viSaya-viSa to kaI bhavoM taka maraNa ke aniSTa

Page #65
phala detA hai / caurAsI lAkha jIvayoniyoM meM-jIvoM ke minna 2 utpatti sthAnoM meM-anAdikAla se bhramaNa karAnevAlI bhI vastutaH yaha viSayavAsanA hI hai| ___isa bAta ko saba darzanoM-dharmoM vAle svIkAra karate haiM kisaMsAra meM manuSyayoniparyAya sarvottama hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki, manuSyaparyAya ke sivA anya kisI paryAya se mukti nahIM milatI hai / hA~, kaI aisI bhI yoniyA~ haiM jina se devagati mila sakatI hai| viSaya sevana kI icchA sAmAnyatayA saba yoniyoM ke jIvoM ko hotI hai| kaI yoniyA~ aisI haiM jina meM pUrI taraha se viSaya sevana hotA hai aura kaI aisI haiM jina meM ceSTA mAtra hI hotI hai / magara viSaya hotA jarUra hai; isakA abhAva kisI bhI yoni meM nahIM hotA / to bhI manuSyayoni meM eka bAta kI vizeSatA hai / vaha yaha hai ki yadi manuSya ko tattvajJAna ho jAtA hai, to vaha viSaya vAsanA se rahita ho sakatA hai / aura isI hetu se manuSyayoni sarvotkRSTa batAI gaI hai| anyathA viSaya sevana to manuSyayoni meM bhI anAdi kAla se calA hI A rahA hai / aura isI kAraNa se paramapUjya vAcakamukhya zrIumAsvAtinI mahArAja kahate haiM kiH" bhavakoTibhirasulabhaM mAnuSyakaM prApya kaH pramAdo me hai| na ca gatamAyurbhUyaH pratyetyapi devarAjasya " || ... "artha-karor3oM janmoM se bhI atyanta durlabha manuSyajanma

Page #66
ko pAkara mujhe yaha kyA pramAda ho rahA hai ? kyoMki devarAjaindra ko bhI gayA huA AyuSya phira se milanevAlA nahIM tAtparya yaha hai ki, vyAvahArika pakSa meM samartha aise indrAdi deva bhI jaba mRtyu kI zaraNa meM cale jAte haiM taba phira apane samAna pAmaroM kI to gati hI kyA hai ? pramAda, bhavya jIvoM kA pakkA zatru hai / yaha bhavya jIvoM ko uThA uThAkara saMsAra samudra meM pheMka detA hai| Upara ke zloka meM 'kaH pramAdo me' kahA gayA hai| isa pramAda ' zabda se pA~coM prakAra ke pramAdoM kA grahaNa ho sakatA hai; parantu una pA~ca meM bhI mukhya to viSaya hI hai / bAkI ke madya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA jo haiM, ve to usa ke kArya rUpa haiN| kyoMki viSayo puruSa vyasanI hote haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAroM kaSAya bhI viSaya ke nimitta se hI hote haiN| rAga, dveSa to unake sahacArI hI haiN| nidrA avyabhicarita rItyA viSayI manuSya ko sevA karatI hai / aura vikathAeM to viSayI manuSya ke sira para vidhilipi ke samAna likhI huI hI hotI haiN| zrIkoTyAcAryajI sUtrakRtAMga kI TIkA meM likhate haiM:nirvANAdisukhaprade narabhave jainendradharmAnvite; - labdhe svalpamacArukAmajasukhaM no sevituM yujyate /

Page #67
(10) vaiDUryAdimahopalaughanidhite prApte'pi ratnAkare; lAtuM svalpamadIptikAcazakalaM kiM cocitaM sAmpratam ! // mAvArtha-zrI jinendra ke dharma se yukta; nirvANa aura svargAdi sukha ko denevAle manuSya janma ko pAkara, amanojJa aura thor3e viSaya ke sukha kA sevana karanA kadApi ucita nahIM hai / vaiDUryAdi ratno ke samUha se bhare hue ratnAkara kI prApti ho jAne para, thor3I kAnti-zobhAvAle kAca ke Tukar3e ko grahaNa karanA kyA ucita hai ? kadApi nahIM / he bhavya prANio ! thor3e ke lie vizeSa khonA ucita nahIM hai / nigoda meM se car3hate hue bahuta kaThinAi se manuSyajanma kI prApti ho gaI hai| aba to viSayavAsanA ko chor3anA hI bAkI rahA hai / yadi tuma krUra pApa kI khAni viSaya kI sagati nahIM chor3a doge to kalyANa tumhAre se saikar3oM kosa dUra bhAgatA rahegA / isa bAta ko dRDhatA ke sAtha tuma apane hRdaya meM jamA rakhanA / _manuSya janma kI durlabhatA dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAroM ne dasa dRSTAnta diye haiN| unakA Age ullekha kiyA jAyagA / yahA~ aba yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki saMsAra meM kauna kauna se padArtha uttarottara durlabha haiM / yAni kaunasA padArtha

Page #68
(41) kaThinatA se aura kaunasA usase bhI vizeSa kaThinatAse prApta hotA hai / kahA hai ki mRteSu jaGgamatvaM tasmin paJcendriyatvamutkRSTam / tasmAdapi mAnuSyaM mAnuSye'pyAryadezazca // 1 // deze kulaM pradhAna kule pradhAne ca jAtiruskRSTA / jAtau rUpa-samRddhI rUpe ca balaM viziSTatamam // 2 // bhavati bale cAyuSkaM prakRSTamAyuSkato'pi vijJAnam / vijJAne samyaktvaM samyaktve zIlasaMprAptiH // 3 // etatpUrvazcAyaM samAsato mokSasAdhanopAyaH / tatra ca bahu saMprAptaM bhavadbhiralpaM ca saMprApyam // 4 // tatkurutodyamamadhunA maduktamArge samAdhimAdhAya / tyaktvA saMgamanArya kArya sadbhiH sadA zreyaH // 5 // mAvArtha-ekendriya sthAvara se trasa honA durlabha hai / trasa jIvoMmeM paMcendriya honA utkRSTa hai / paMcendriya meM bhI manuSya bhava pAnA kaThina hai| manuSya bhava meM bhI Aryadeza, Aryadeza meM bhI pradhAnakula, pradhAnakula meM bhI utkRSTa jAti, utkRSTa jAti meM bhI rUpa aura samRddhi, rUpa aura samRddhi meM bhI viziSTatamautkRSTa prakAra kA-cala, utkRSTa prakAra ke bala meM bhI dIrgha AyuSya, aura dIrgha AyuSya meM bhI vijJAna kI prApti bahuta 'puNya ke udaya se hotI hai / isI prakAra vijJAna prApta hone para

Page #69
(42) bhI samyaktva milanA durlabha hai, aura samyaktva milane para bhI sadAcAra kI prApti honA atIva durlabha hai| isa bhA~ti saMkSepa meM uttarottara mokSa ke sAdhana batAye haiM / he bhavyo ! tumheM bahuta kucha mila cukA hai| aba thor3A hI milanA avazeSa rahA hai| isalie mere batAye hue mArga meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa rUpI samAdhi ko svIkAra karo; inhIM meM rata hone kA udyama karo / satpuruSoM ke lie anArya-anucita-saMgati ko chor3a kara nija zreya kA-apane kalyANa kA-sAdhana karanA hI acchA hai| unako viSaya kaSAyAdi durguNoM meM kabhI bhI nahIM giranA caahie| ____ bahuta bar3I puNyarAzi ke kAraNa manuSya janma rUpI kalpavRkSa prApta huA hai| satya, saMtoSa, paropakAra, indriyajaya, dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva, samabhAva, viveka aura vinayAdi guNa manuSyajanma rUpI kalpavRkSa ke puSpa haiM / ina kI rakSA kro| ina se svarga, mokSAdi uttama phaloM kI prApti hogii| ___ saMsAra meM lAkhoM hI nahIM balke karoDoM padArtha karmabaMdhana ke hetu rUpa haiN| magara jara, jamIna aura joru; yAnI dravya, bhUmi aura strI ye tIna mukhyatayA kleza ke ghara haiN| isa bAta ko choTe bar3e saba acchI taraha jAnate haiM / ina tIna cIjoM meM se bhI strI kleza kA saba se vizeSa balavAna kAraNa hai| kyoMki manuSya ko jaba strI milatI hai, taba use jamIna kI bhI-gharadvAra kI bhI

Page #70
(43) talAza karanI par3atI hai| strI aura jamIna donoM eka sAtha mila jAte haiM taba manuSya ko jara kI, paise kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| - jaba dravya nItipUrvaka upArjana karane para bhI usa meM aThAraha pApasthAnaka kI prApti kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / taba jo manuSya anIti pUrvaka paisA-dhana ikaTThA karatA hai, vaha kitane dRDha. pApakarmoM meM baMdhanA hogA; pAThaka isa kA svayaM vicAra kareM / ____ isa kathana meM kucha atyukti nahIM hai ki jo puruSa, strI ke saMga se mukta hai vaha saba pApoM se mukta hai| yaha samajhanA bhI sarvathA satya hai ki jo puruSa strIsaMga meM phaMsA huA hai usane apanA sarvasva kho diyA hai| eka vidvAnane bahuta ThIka kahA hai ki saMsAra ! tava nistArapadavI na davIyasI / antarA dustarA na syuryadi re ! madirekSaNAH // ___ bhAvArtha-he saMsAra ! yadi tere bIca meM vanitArUpI dustara nadI na par3I hotI to tujha ko tairane meM kucha bhI kaThinatA nahIM thii| duSTa karma rUpI mahArAjA ne jIvoM ko saMsAra rUpI mahA jaMgala meM pha~sAne ke lie kAminI rUpI jAla bichA rakkhI hai| ki jisa meM jAna aura ajAna donoM pha~sa jAte haiN| kahA hai:

Page #71
(44) haya! vihiNA saMsAre mahilArUveNa maMDijaM pAsaM / banjhanti jANamANA ayANamANA vi banjhanti // yadi mujha se koI pUche ki-jagata meM zuravIra kauna hai ! to maiM yahI uttara dUMgA ki-strIcaritra se jo khaMDita nahIM hotA hai, vahI zUravIra hai| __he mavyo ! strI kA caritra ati gahana hai| hama zAstrIya kathAoM se jAnate haiM ki jo mahApuruSa jagata ke AdhAra rUpa * samajhe jAte the, vestrI caritra kI mAsa meM phaMsa kara lokalajjA ko -chor3a baiThe the aura duHkha ke pAtra bane the| Ajakala bhI hama aise kaI udAharaNa dekhate haiN| eka vAra rAjA muMna mikSA mA~gane ke lie gayA thaa| usa samaya eka strI ne maMDaka-roTI ke do Tukar3e kiye| usameM se "ghRta ke bindu nIce Tapakane lge| yaha dekhakara muMjarAjA ke mana meM kalpanA uThI re! re! maMDaka! mA rodIryadahaM khnnddito'nyaa| rAma-rAvaNa-muJjAyAH strIbhiH ke ke na khaNDitAH // bhAvArtha-hemaMDaka.! tujha ko isa strI ne khaMDita kiyA -isalie mata ro| strI ne tujha ko hI khaMDita nahI kiyA hai| rAma, -rAvaNa aura muMna Adi bhI-yAnI sAre saMsAra ke puruSa bhI striyoM se khaMDita ho cuke haiN|

Page #72
(45) yahI muMjarAnA ekavAra kUe ke kinAre para jAkara khar3A thA,. usI samaya kucha striyA~ pAnI bharane ke liye aaii| unhoMne pAnI nikAla ne ke lie reTa ko phiraayaa| reMTa U~ U~ zabda karane lgaa| usa ko dekhakara muMja bolA: re ! re ! yaMtraka ! mA rodIH kaM kaM na bhramayantyamUH / kaTAkSAkSepamAtreNa karAkRSTasya kA kathA ? // ___ bhAvArtha-he yaMtra ! he reMTa ! mata ro| striyoM ne apanI bhrU-maMgI meM kisa ko nahIM mamAyA hai ? jaba ina kI bhrabhaMgI hI itanI jabardasta hai taba ina ke hAthoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ye tujhe donoM hAthoM se pakar3a kara phirA rahI haiN| isameM terI zaktihInatA nahIM hai| isa viSaya kA aba vizeSa vistAra na kara; bhavya puruSoM ko itanI hI salAha deMge ki he bhavya puruSo! yathAsAdhya viSaya vAsanA ko chor3ane kA prayatna kro| isa uttama manuSya deha ko pAyA hai to isako sArthaka kro| zAstra suno, zuddha zraddhA rakkho, deva-guru kI sevA karo, apanI zakti ke anusAra niyama grahaNa karo aura unheM pAlo, Age bar3ho aura viSayarUpI viSavRkSa kI chAyA se hamezA bacate rho|" ____ jisa samaya zrIRSabhadeva prabhu aSTApada parvata para samosare the usa samaya unake pAsa unake aThAnave putra

Page #73
gaye the| ve bharata rAjA kI AjJA se ciDha, krodha dAvAnala se jala, mAna bhujaMga se Dase huve, mAyAjAla meM phaMsa aura moha mahA malla se parAjita hokara, gaye the| magara jaise hI unhoMne bhagavAna ke darzana kiye, unake sAre ukta vizeSaNa naSTa ho gye| ve zAnta ho, hAthajor3a, mAnamor3a, vinaya se namra bana, vaMdanA karake nIce baiTha gye| bhagavAna ne kevalajJAna se saba kucha jAna kara, eka aMgAraka kA una ko dRSTAnta diyaa| usa dRSTAnta kA sAra yaha hai-"eka aMgAradAhaka-koyalA banAnevAlAapane pIne jitanA pAnI lekara vana meM, jahA~ koyalA banAne kI bhaTThI thii-gyaa| magara garamI kA jora thA isalie usane AvazyakatA se vizeSa pAnI pI liyA aura pAnI khatama kara diyaa| pyAsa ne use bahuta satAyA / isalie vaha apane ghara kI ora ravAnA huaa| tApa thA, pyAsa thI, isa se vizeSa ghabarA kara, mArga meM eka chAyAdAra vRkSa ke nIce baiTha gyaa| thor3I hI dera meM usako nIMda AgaI / use svapna aayaa| svapna meM vaha, pyAsA thA isalie, pAnI pIne ke lie claa| nadI, sarovara, kue Adi kA sArA pAnI pI gayA, magara usakI pyAsa nahIM bujhii| phira usane eka vana meM eka Ujar3a kuA dekhA / vaha usa para gyaa| ghAsa kI pUlI ke dvArA usa meM se pAnI nikAlane lagA / aura ghAsa meM thor3e jalabindu laga kara Ate the unheM pIne lgaa|"

Page #74
(47) he mahAnubhAvo ! nadiyoM aura sarovaroM kA pAnI pI DAlA to bhI jisakI pyAsa nahIM bujhI usakI pyAsa kyA tRNa ke agra bhAga se Tapakane vAlI bUMdoM ko pI kara bujha sakatI hai ? kadApi nhiiN| isI bhA~ti isa jIva ne anAdi kAla se saMsAracakra meM bhamate hue, suroM aura asuroM ke bahuta se bhoga bhoge haiM to bhI isako tRpti nahIM huI to aba isa manuSya bhava ke bhoya bhoga lene hI se kyA yaha tRpta ho jAyagA !" yaha suna kara aThAnave putroM meM jo saba se bar3A putra thA vaha bolA:-" he prabho ! Apa kI bAta satya hai| Apane apane hAthoM se jo rAjyalakSmI dI hai usI se hama saMtuSTa haiN| hama adhika kI iSchA nahIM karate haiN| to bhI eka bAta hai| bharata bAra bAra hamAre pAsa dUta bhejatA hai aura hamArA apamAna karatA hai / isa se hamAre hRdaya meM kaSAya vRttiyA~ utpanna huI haiM / hamane saba ne bharata ke sAtha yuddha karanA nizcita kiyA hai; Apa kI bhAjJA cAhate haiN| apane putroM ke aise vacana suna kara, karuNAsAgara prabhu ne isa prakAra dezanA denA prAraMbha kiyA: prabhu kI deshnaa| duSprApaM prApya mAnuSyaM saumyAH ! sarvAGgasuMdaram / dharme sarvAtmanA yatnaH kAryaH svAtmasukhArthibhiH //

Page #75
(48) bhAvArtha-he saumya puruSo ! kaSTa se pAne yogya aura sarvAMga suMdara manuSya paryAya ko prApta kara, svAtmasukha kI icchA rakhane vAle puruSoM ko cAhie ki ve sarva prakAra se dharma kI ArAdhanA karane kA prayatna kareM / manuSya janma milane para yaha kArya karanA caahie| duSkarmabandhanopAyA antarAyAH sukhazriyAm / tapasAmAmayA heyAH kaSAyAH prathamaM budhaiH // ___mAvArtha----duSTa karma baMdhana ke hetu, sukharUpI lakSmI meM antarAya aura tapasyAoM ke aMdara roga ke samAna kaSAyoM kA paMDita puruSoM ko sabase pahile tyAga karanA cAhie / aura bhI kahA haisakaSAyo naraH satsu guNavAnapi naarthyte| yato na viSapaMpRktaM paramAnnamapISyate // 1 // yathA prajvalito'raNyaM davAgnirdahati drutam / kaSAyavazago jantustathA janmAnitaM tapaH // 2 // dharmazcitte durAdheyaH kaSAyakaluSAtmanAm / raGgo yathA kusummasya nIlIvAsitavAsasi // 3 // yathA'ntyanaM spRzan svarNavAriNA'pi na zudhyati / sakaSAyastathA jantustapasA'pi na zuddhabhAk // 4 //

Page #76
(49) bhAvArtha--koI manuSya satpuruSoM ke aMdara guNavAna ginA jAtA ho parantu yadi kaSAya vAlA ho, to vaha icchane yogya nahIM hai; jaise ki dUdhapAka bhI yadi viSapizrita hai to vaha tyAjya hotA hai // 1 // jaise prajvalita dAvAnala tatkAla hI vana ke vRkSoM ko jalA kara, rAkha kara detA hai, vaise hI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma ina cAra kaSAyoM ke vaza meM jo jIva ho jAtA hai vaha bhI apane janma bhara ke ikaTThe kiye hue tapa ko naSTa kara detA hai // 2 // ___jaise nIla vAle kapar3e meM kasUbe kA raMga nahIM car3hatA hai, usI taraha kaSAyoMdvArA jisa manuSya kI AtmA kaluSita ho jAtI hai, usake antaHkaraNa meM dharma bar3I kaThinatA se sthita raha sakatA ___cAMDAla se sparza karanevAlA manuSya jaise svarNa ke sone ke pAnI se bhI zuddha nahIM hotA hai vaise hI kaSAyayukta jIva tapa karane se bhI zuddha nahIM hotA hai // 4 // ___ isa prakAra sAmAnyataH kaSAyoM kA svarUpa batAyA gyaa| aba kramazaH krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA jaaygaa| krodha kA svruup| haratyekadinanaiva tejaH pANmAsikaM jvaraH / krodhaH punaH kSaNenA'pi pUrvakoTyA'jitaM tapaH //

Page #77
(50) bhAvArtha-eka dina kA jvara chaH mahIne ke teja ko hara letA hai; parantu krodha-eka kSaNa kA krodha bhI-pUrva koTi varSoM meM upArjana kiye hue tapa ko naSTa kara detA hai| sannipAtanvareNeva krodhena vyAkulo naraH / kRtyAkRtyaviveke hA ! vidvAnapi jaDImavet // bhAvArtha-krodhavAlA manuSya-vaha vidvAna ho to bhIsannipAtajvara vAle manuSya kI bhA~ti vyAkula-pAgalasA-ho jAtA hai aura kheda hai ki, vaha kRtya, akRtya ke viveka ko khokara, jar3a ke samAna bana jAtA hai| isI bAta kA hama vizeSa rUpa se spaSTIkaraNa kreNge| jvara Anese zarIra ke sAre avayava zithila ho jAte haiN| vahI jvara jaba sannipAta kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai taba manuSya aneka prakAra kI ceSTAe~ karane laga jAtA hai; na jAne kyA kyA bakane laga jAtA hai / loga usake jIvana kI AzaMkA karane laga jAte haiN| isI bhA~ti krodhAbhibhUta krodha ke vaza meM par3e hue-manuSya ke avayava bhI zithila ho jAte haiN| usakI vacanavargaNA avyavasthita hojAtI hai-vaha kucha kA kucha bolane laga jAtA hai| usake zarIra kI sthiti vilakSaNa hojAtI hai| usa samaya logoM ko usake dharma rUpI jIvana kI AzaMkA ho jAtI hai / kahA

Page #78
tapobhirbhazamutkRSTarAvarjitasurau munI / / karaTa-gharaTau kopAt prayAto narakAvanIm // bhAvArtha--bahuta tapa karake jinhoMne devatAoM ko vazameM kiyA thA, vehI karaTa aura dharaTa nAmA muni kopa karake naraka meM gye| socane kI bAta hai ki, jaba kopa, muniyoM ke tapa saMyamAdi dharmakAryoM ko bhI naSTa karake unheM naraka meM le jAtA hai taba dUsare manuSyoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? isI bAta ko puSTa karane ke lie aura bhI kahA hai ki jIvopatApakaH krodhaH, krodho vairasya kAraNam / durgatervartanI krodhaH, krodhaH zamasukhArgalA // 1 // utpadyamAnaH prathamaM dahatyeva svamAzrayam / krodhaH kRzAnuvat pazcAdanyaM dahati vA navA // 2 // arjitaM pUrvakoTyA ydvssairssttbhiruunyaa| tapastat tatkSaNAdeva dahati krodhapAvakaH // 3 // zamarUpaM payaH prAjyapuNyasaMbhArasaMzcitam / amarSaviSasaMparkAdasevyaM tarakSaNAd bhavet // 4 // cAritracitraracanAM vicitraguNadhAriNIm / samutsarpana krodhaghUmo zyAmalI kurutetarAm // 5 //

Page #79
(52) bhAvArtha / 1-krodha jIvoM ko saMtApa-duHkha dene vAlA hai; krodha vaira kA kAraNa hai; krodha durgati kA mArga hai; aura zAnti rUpI sukha ke kapATa baMdha karane ke lie argalA bhI krodha hI hai| 2-agni kI bhA~ti krodha bhI utpanna hokara pahile apane hI ko bhasma karatA hai| pazcAt dUsaroM ko jalAve bhI aura na bhI jalAve / ( abhiprAya yaha hai ki, agni kI bhA~ti krodha se bhI sadaiva bhavya puruSoM ko bacate rahanA caahie|) 3-ATha varSa kama pUrva koTi varSoM dvArA jo tapa saMcaya kiyA jAtA hai usI tapa ko krodha rUpI agni kSaNa vAra meM jalA kara masma kara detI hai| 4-bahuta bar3e puNya ke samUha se saMcita kiye hue zAMti rUpI dugdha meM, jaba krodha rUpI viSa kA mizraNa ho jAtA hai| taba vaha dugdha mI pIne yogya nahIM rahatA hai / (arthAt-krodha ke utpanna hone se manuSya kI zAnti naSTa ho jAtI hai|) 5-caDhatA huA krodha rUpI dhUA~ vicitra guNa dhArI cAritra rUpI citra ko atyaMta kAlimA pUrNa banA detA hai ( manuSya kA jIvana yaha ghara hai| ucca cAritra suMdara citra hai| yaha citra ghara meM Ta~gA huA hai| ghara meM, zarIra meM, krodha rUpI Aga jala kara

Page #80
(53) usameM se dhuMA uThatA hai, usI se cAritra-citra dUSita ho jAtA hai-kAlA ho jAtA hai|) aise duSTa krodha ko naSTa karane ke lie prayatna karanA caahie| yo vairAgyazamIpatrapuTaiH zamaraso'nitaH / zAkapatrapuTAbhena krodhenotsRjyate sa kim ? // . bhAvArtha-vairAgya rUpI zamIvRkSa ke pattoM ke donoM dvArA jo zAnti rUpI rasa ekatrita kiyA gayA hai usa ko kyA zAka ke pattoM ke donoM samAna krodha se tyAga kara denA cAhie ? kadApi nhiiN| ..zamIpatra bahuta hI choTe choTe hote haiN| isalie unake bane hue done mI choTe hote haiM aura isIlie unameM rasa bhI bahuta hI kama ThaharatA hai / ataH unake dvArA rasa jamA karane meM bahuta dera lagatI hai| isI prakAra vairAgya ke dvArA zAnta rasa ko ekatrita karate bhI bahuta dera lagatI hai| . .. . zAkapatra bar3e bar3e hote haiN| isa se daune baDe banate haiM aura una meM bahuta jyAdA rasa bharA jA sakatA hai / aise bar3e bar3e donoM se choTe choTe donoM dvArA ikaTThA kiyA huA rasa bahuta hI jalda khAlI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isI bhA~ti vairAgya ke dvArA ekatrita kiyA huA zAnti rUpI rasa bhI krodha ke dvArA bahuta jalda naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH bar3I kaThinatA se no cIja ekatrita kI

Page #81
(54) gaI ho usa ko saralatA se naSTa kara denA buddhimattA nahIM hai| aura isIlie krodha karanA bahuta jyAdA hAni karanevAlA batAyA gayA hai| phira bhI kahA hai: pravardhamAnaH krodho'yaM kimakArya karoti na ? | bhAvinI dvArikA dvaipAyanakrodhAnale samit // bhAvArtha-bar3hatA huA koSa kauna sA akArya nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt saba kucha karatA hai| dvaipAyana kI krodhAgni meM dvArikA nagarI kASTa rUpI hogI-kASTa kI bhA~ti bhasma ho jaaygii| (isa zloka meM ' bhAvinI zabda se bhaviSya kAla kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki-dvaipAyana RSi ke dvArA dvArikA purI neminAtha bhagavAna ke samaya meM bhasma huI thI; aura dezanA zrI AdIzvara bhagavAna ne-RSabhadeva bhagavAna ne dI thI / jo neminAtha bhagavAna ke bahuta pahile ho cuke haiN| isI lie bhaviSya kAla kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai|) ukta zloka meM varNita dvaipAyana RSi kI ghaTanA isa taraha huI thI ki-" yAdavoM ne niSkAraNa dvaipAyana RSi ko satA kara una ke krodha ko jagA diyaa| isa se-krodhAMdha ho kara unhoM ne niyANA kiyA ki-yadi mere tapa kA kucha phala ho to maiM agale bhava meM isa nagara ko jalAne vAlA hoU~ / RSi mara kara, tapa ke prabhAva se agnikumAra nAmA deva hue| phira unhoM ne RSi

Page #82
(55) vAle bhava meM jo niyANA-niyama-kiyA thA-usa ko pUrA kiyA; unhoM ne dvArakA ko jalA diyaa| sArAMza isa udAharaNa ke dene kA yaha hai ki-dvaipAyana ke samAna RSi ne bhI jaba krodha kara ke apane tapa kA phala hAra diyA aura saMsAra bhramaNa ko baDhA liyA taba sAmAnya manuSyoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? isa liye buddhimAna manuSyoM ko sadaika krodha se Darate rahanA cAhie / yadi koI manuSya yaha samajhatA ho ki, krodha kiye vinA kAma nahIM cala sakatA hai to una kI yaha samajha bhUla bharI hai| kahA hai ki krudhyataH kAryasiddhiryA na sA krodhanibandhanA / janmAntarArjito svikarmaNaH khalu tatphalam / / bhAvArtha-krodha karane vAle kA kArya siddha ho jAtA hai, to yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki usa kI kArya-siddhi kA kAraNa krodha hai / balke yaha samajhanA cAhie ki, usa ne janmAntara meM atizaya mAhAtmya vAlA karma kiyA hai usI kA vaha phala hai| svasya lokadvayocchittyai, nAzAya sva-parAryayoH / dhigaho ! dadhati krodhaM zarIreSu zarIriNaH // bhAvArtha-aho ! aise prANiyoM ko dhikAra hai ki jo

Page #83
(56) apanA isa bhava kA aura parabhava kA uccheda karane ke lie aura apanA va parAye kA hita nAza karane ke lie krodha karate haiN| . socane kI bAta hai ki duniyA meM kauna aisA mUrkha hogA ? jo .sarvathA duHkha dene vAlI aura bhayaMkara pariNAma lAne vAlI cIja ko apane pAsa rakhegA ? / kheda to isa bAta kA hai ki loga jAnate hue bhI jar3a ke samAna ho kara-krodha kA tyAga nahIM karate haiN| aho ! vAstava meM dekhA jAya to krodha sAre anarthoM kA mUla hai| krodhAndhAH pazya nighnanti pitaraM mAtaraM gurum / suhRdaM sodaraM dArAnAtmAnamapi nighRNAH // bhAvArtha-dekho ! krodhAndha manuSya pitA, mAtA, guru, mitra, bhAI aura strI ko bhI mAra detA hai / itanA hI nahIM vaha apanI AtmA ko bhI mAra DAlatA hai|| manuSya jaba krodha ke vaza meM ho jAtA hai, taba usako viveka jJAna bilakula nahIM rahatA hai / vaha paramopakArI apane mAtA pitAdi ko bhI mArane kA prayatna karatA hai aura kaI vAra to unheM vaha mAra bhI DAlatA hai| kaI vAra aise manuSya AtmaghAta mI kara lete haiM / magara manuSya ke hRdayameM se jaba krodha calA jAtA hai / taba usako pazcAttApa hone lagatA hai| AtmaghAta karanevAlA bhI apane Apa ko mArane kI kriyA to kara letA hai

Page #84
(57) parantu jaba usako prANAnta samaya kI vedanA hotI hai| vedanA se jaba usa ko kucha hoza AtA hai, taba vaha socane lagatA hai kiyadi maiMne yaha akArya nahIM kiyA hotA to acchA hotA / aba maiM kaise isa yaMtraNA se baca sakatA hU~ / yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhane kI bAta hai ki-kAyara manuSya hI AtmaghAta karate haiM / vIra hRdayI manuSya viSAdi prayogoM se kabhI marane kA prayatna nahIM karate haiN| ve sadA isa nIti ke niyama ko yAda rakhate haiM ki 'jIvannaraH zataM bhadrANi pazyati / / ( jIvita manuSya saikar3oM kalyANa dekhatA hai / ) zAstrakAra AtmaghAtI ko mahA pApI batAte haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai kiajJAnatA kI caramasImA ke sivA AtmaghAta ke samAna bahuta bar3A akArya nahIM hotA hai| ajJAnI manuSya bahuta se janmoM taka saMptAra cakra meM bhramaNa kiyA karatA hai| sAre kathanakA mathitArtha-tAtparya-yaha hai ki, sAre anarthoM kA mUla krodha hai isalie isase bacane kA hamezA prayatna karate rahanA caahie| krodha ko jItane ke sAdhana / krodha ke svarUpa kA varNana karane ke bAda aba yaha batAnA Avazyaka hai ki krodha kaise jItA jA sakatA hai-manuSya koSase kaise baca sakatA hai /

Page #85
krodhavahestadAya zamanAya zumAtmabhiH / zrayaNIyA kSamaikaiva saMyamArAmasAraNiH // bhAvArtha-krodhAgni ko zamana karane ke lie kalyANa ke abhilASI jIvoM ko saMyama rUpI bAgIce ko harAbharA rakhane ke lie jala pravAha ke samAna-kSamAkA hI Azraya karanA cAhie / yaha ThIka hai ki-AdamI ko kSamA kA Azraya lenA cAhie; parantu aparAdhiyoM ko kSamA karane kA kyA upAya hai ! aisI zaMkA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki apakArinane kopo niroDhuM zakyate katham ? / zakyate sattvamAhAtmyAd yadvA bhAvanayA'nayA // aGgIkRtyAtmanaH pApaM yo mAM bAdhitumicchati / svakarmanihatAyAsmai kaH kupyedvAlizo'pi san 1 // bhAvArtha- aparAdhiyoM ke Upara krodha karanA kaise rokA jA sakatA hai ? uttara- puruSArtha ke mAhAtmya se rokA jA sakatA hai-dUsare isa bhAvanA ko bhA kara bhI kopa rokA jA sakatA hai ki apane AtmA ko pApa kA bhAgI banA kara, jo manuSya mujha ko hAni pahu~cAne kA yatna karatA hai, vaha bicArA svayaM hI nija karmodvArA hata ho rahA hai-sajA pA rahA hai-phira usa para kauna mUrkha hogA jo krodha karegA ? / phira bhI kahA hai:

Page #86
(59) prakupyAmyapakAribhya iti cedAzayastava / tatki na kupyasi svasya karmaNe duHkhahetave ? // mAvArtha-tere kahane kA Azaya yadi yaha ho ki, maiM aparAdhI ke Upara krodha karatA hU~, to dukha ke kAraNa vAstavika aparAdhI jo tere karma haiM una para kyoM nahIM kopa karatA hai ! / ____ kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki dUsare aparAdhiyoM kI apekSA karma vizeSa aparAdhI haiM / kyoM ki dUsare aparAdhI to thor3e hI samaya taka, mAtra thor3A sA dukha dete haiM, parantu karma to anAdi kAla se ananta duHkha de rahA hai aura Age bhI apane astitva taka detA rahegA / isa lie vAstavika aparAdhI ko chor3a kara avAstavika aparAdhI para kopa karanA sarvathA akartavya hai| saMsAra meM loga hameM zatru yA mitra jJAta hote haiM, yaha saba prAcIna karmoM kA prabhAva hai / yadi karmoM kA nAza ho jAya to. usa ke sAtha hI zatru aura mitra ke bhAva kA bhI nAza ho jaay| zatru aura mitramAva kA abhAva hone se rAga-dveSa kA abhAva. hotA hai aura rAga-dveSa ke abhAva se mukti milatI hai| isI lie jo mUla kI ora dhyAna dene vAlA hotA hai, vahI buddhimAna ginA jAtA hai| yaha bhI samajhane kI bAta hai ki, jaise kodha, karma kA kAraNa hai isI taraha karma bhI krodha kA kAraNa hai| karma ke abhAva se krodha kA abhAva ho jAtA hai aura krodha

Page #87
(60) ke na hone para karma cale jAte haiM / isa prakAra kI anyonya vyApti dRSTigocara hotI hai / puruSa kA parama puruSArtha-saba se jyAdA himmata kA kAma-yahI hai ki, kucha bhI kara ke vaha krodha ko roke| socane kI bAta hai ki upekSya loSTakSeptAraM loSTaM dazati maNDalaH / mRgAriH zaramutprekSya zarakSeptAramRcchati // bhAvArtha-kutte kA svabhAva hai ki, vaha patthara pheMkane vAle ko nahIM; patthara ko kATane daur3atA hai / magara siMha, tIra ko kATane na daur3a kara tIra calAne vAle para AkramaNa karatA hai| ____ manuSya ko siMha kI vRtti dhAraNa karanA cAhie, kutte kI nahIM / jaise siMha mUla kAraNa para AkramaNa karatA hai isI bhA~ti bhavya puruSoM ko bhI mUla kAraNabhUta apane karmoM para dRSTi DAlanA cAhie / dUsare ke lie socanA cAhie ki yaha bicArA merI burAI karane kI koziza karatA hai, isa kA kAraNa yaha svayaM nahIM hai| kAraNa haiM mere karma / yaha to mere kamoM kI preraNA se mere aniSTa kA prayatna karane meM pravRtta huA hai| aura yaha soca kara manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha zama, dama Adi dharmoM dvArA karma zatru kA nAza kare / yadi aisA nahIM karegA to vaha zvAna ke *samAna samajhA jaaygaa| manuSya ko siMha bananA cAhie, zvAna nhiiN|

Page #88
trailokyapralayatrANakSamAzcedAzritAH kSamAM / kadalItulyasatvasya kSamA tava na kiM kSamA? // bhAvArtha-tIna loka ko nAza karane kI aura usa kI rakSA' karane kI zakti rakhanevAle vIra puruSoMne bhI jaba kSamA hI kA Azraya grahaNa kiyA hai| taba tere samAna keleke samAna zakti rakhanevAle manuSya ke lie kSamA karanA kyA ucita nahIM hai / dravya aura bhAva donoM hI taraha se kSamA karanA sadA upayogI hai / yaha bhI smaraNa meM rakhanA cAhie ki tathA kiM nAkRthAH puNyaM yathA ko'pi na bAdhyate / svapramAdamidAnIM tu zocannaGgIkuru kSamAm // bhAvArtha-tUne aisA puNya kyoM nahIM kiyA ki jisa se koI bhI manuSya tujha ko bAdhA na pahu~cAve ? / aba bhI ceta aura apane pramAda ko yAda kara kSamA ko svIkAra / / prANiyoM ko pahile hI se aisA puNya upArjana kara lenA cAhie ki jisase koI bhI anya prANI apane ko bAdhA pahu~cAne kI himmata na kara sake / yadi sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAyagA to isa saMsAra ko sArI racanA puNya aura pApa hI ke kAraNa se banI huI mAluma hogii| koI raMka, koI rAjA; koI rogI, koI nirogI; koI zokI, koI AnaMdI; koI kurUpa,. koI sundara; aura koI daridrI, koI dhanADhya, Adi pratyakSa viSa

Page #89
(62) matAeM dRSTigocara hotI haiM-dekhI jAtI haiN| ina meM jitanI uttamatAe~ haiM ve saba puNya ke kAraNa se milI haiM / isalie yadi sukha kI icchA ho to puNya ke kAraNoM kA sevana karo aura pApa ke kAraNoM ko dUra kara do| kahA hai ki krodhAndhasya munezcaNDacaNDAlasya ca nAntaram / tasmAt krodhaM parityajya manojvaladhiyAM padam // bhAvArtha-krodhAndha muni meM aura cANDAla meM kucha bhI antara nahIM hotA hai| isalie krodha ko chor3a kara zAntipradhAna puruSoM ke sthAna kA sevana kro| vicAra karane se jJAta hotA hai ki-krodhI puruSa sacamuca hI cANDAla hI ke samAna hai / jaise cANDAla nirdayatA ke kAma karatA hai usI taraha krodhI manuSya bhI nirdayatA ke amuka kArya karane meM AgA pIchA nahIM dekhatA hai / krodhAvasthAvAle ko sajjana aura durjana kI pahicAna bhI honA kaThina ho jAtA hai| isa ke lie yahA~ hama eka sAdhu kA aura dhobI kA udAharaNa deMge / "eka sAdhu bahuta jyAdA kriyApAtra thaa| usa ke tapa saMyama ke prabhAva se eka devatA usa ke vaza meM ho gayA thaa| vaha usa kI sevA kiyA karatA thaa| eka bAra vaha sAdhu kAyacintAzarIra ke AvazyakIya kartavya malamUtra kA tyAga ke lie bAhira

Page #90
gayA / vahA~ eka dhobI ke ghATa para usane mala kA tyAga kiyaa| yaha dekha kara dhobI ko bahuta krodha aayaa| vaha sAdhu ko gAliyA~ dene lgaa| sAdhu bhI zAnta na raha sakA / vaha bhI apane dharmake viruddha AcaraNa kara dhobI ko gAliyA~ dene lgaa| dhobIne sAdhu kA hAtha pakar3A / sAdhune bhI dhobI kA hAtha pakar3a liyA / sAdhu dubalA patalA thA aura dhobI zarIra kA hRSTapuSTa thA isalie isane sAdhu ko khUba piittaa| mAra khAkara sAdhu apane sthAna para AyA aura baiTha kara svastha huaa| usI samaya usa kI sevA karanevAlA deva AyA aura usane pUchA, " mahArAja ! sukha sAtA hai ? " / sAdhune kahAH-" are ! mujha ko dhobIne mArA usa samaya tU kahA~ gayA thA ?" / devane uttara diyA:-" mahArAja maiM Apake pAsa hI thA / sAdhune pUchA:-" taba dhotrI ko, mujhe mArane se tUne kyoM nahIM rokA ? " / devane uttara diyA:-" mahArAja ! usa samaya maiM yaha nahIM pahicAna sakA thA ki Apa donoM meM se dhobI kauna hai aura sAdhu kauna hai ?" / deva ke vacana suna kara sAdhune zAnti ke sAtha socA to use vidita huA ki deva kA kahanA sarvathA ThIka hai / maiMne baDI

Page #91
(64) bhArI bhUla kI / maiM apanA kSamA dharma chor3a kara ulTe mArga calA aura isI lie mujha ko mAra bhI khAnA pdd'aa| ____isa se samajhanA cAhie ki-krodha sAdhu ko asAdhu, jJAnI ko ajJAnI aura sajjana ko durjana banA detA hai / isa lie krodha nahIM karanA caahie| aura bhI kahA hai: aruntudairvacaHzatraistudyamAno vicintayet / cettathyametat kaH kopo'ya mithyonmattabhASitam // pahu~cAne vAle dUmare manuSya ke vacana suna kara, manuSya ko socanA cAhie ki, yadi isa kA kahanA satya hai to phira isa para krodha kisa lie karanA cAhie ? aura yadi isa kA kahanA mithyA hai to phira usako unmattabhASI samajha kara usa para krodha karanA vyartha hai| ___ apane meM doSa ho aura koI manuSya yadi niMdA karatA ho, to usa samaya hameM socanA cAhie ki-mujha meM doSa hai isa lie vaha merI nindA kara rahA hai / ataH mujha ko usa para krodha karanA ucita nahIM hai / yadi apane meM dopa na ho aura koI nindA kare to vicAranA cAhie ki yaha kahatA hai ve duSaNa to mere meM haiM hI nahIM phira mujha ko duHkha kyoM mAnanA cAhie ? dRSita hI duHkhI hote haiN| nirdoSa to AnaMda hI mAnate haiM /

Page #92
(35) yaha dUsaroM kI kIrti ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA hai isI lie bicArA dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai; mithyA doSa lagA kara, durgati kA bhAjana hotA hai; kRtakriyAoM ko naSTa karatA hai| dharma ko hAra jAtA hai aura saMsAra kI vRddhi karatA hai| manuSya ko apanI nindA ke samaya aisI hI bhAvanAe~ bhAnA caahie| aura bhI kahA hai: vadhAyopasthite'nyasmin hasedvismitamAnasaH / vadhe makarmasaMsAdhye vRthA nRtyati bAlizaH // bhAvArtha-apane ko mArane ke lie udyata manuSya ko dekhakara vismita citta hokara manuSya ha~se ki-mauta to mere karmake adhIna hai / usa meM yaha mUrkha manuSya vRthA hI nAca phA~da kara rahA hai| kisI manuSya ke karma azubha hote haiM taba hI mArane vAlA usa ko mAra sakatA hai anyathA mArane vAle ke sAre prayatna niSphala ho jAte haiM / yahA~ nizcayanaya kI apekSA vicAra karanA cAhie ki merI mauta jisa nimitta se honI hogI usI nimitta se hogii| mArane vAle kA prayatna vyartha hai| isa prakAra mAkramita manuSya vairAgya raMga meM raMgA jA kara ha~satA hai| mArane vAle

Page #93
(66) para samAna bhAva rakhatA hai| anyathA vAstava meM dekhA jAya to mRtyu ke samAna duniyA meM dUsarA koI bhaya nahIM hai| vAstava meM kopa kisa para karanA cAhie sarvapuruSArthacaure kope kopo na cettava / dhiktvAM svalpAparAdhe'pi pare kopaparAyaNam // mAvArtha-he manuSya ! tere sAre puruSArthoM ko curA le jAne vAlA krodha hai; yadi usa para tU krodha na kara terA thoDAsA aparAdha karane vAle manuSya para tU krodha karatA hai to tujhe dhikkAra hai! dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAroM puruSArthoM ke nAza karane vAle krodha para krodha karanA caahie| krodha ke kAraNa hI yaha jIva anAdi kAla se. durgati-bhAjana hotA AyA hai| isa lie jaise baDA gunAha karane vAle ko deza nikAlA diyA jAtA hai isI bhA~ti isa kopa ko bhI zarIra rUpI deza se nikAla denA cAhie; krodha ko deza nikAle kA ucita daMDa denA cAhie / isare manuSya para nArAja ho kara, krodha aparAdhI ko uttejana denA sarvathA anucita hai| aba eka zloka de kara krodha kA viSaya samApta kiyA naaygaa| sarvendriyaglAnikaraM prasarpantaM tataH sudhIH / kSamayA jAGgalikayA jayet kopamahoragam //

Page #94
bhAvArtha-sArI indriyoM ko sthira kara dene vAle, baDhate hue : krodha rUpI mahA sarpa ko kSamA rUpI sarpa pakar3ane ke maMtra se jIta lenA caahie| ___ sarpa jisa manuSya ko kATatA hai usa kI sArI indriyA~ zithila ho jAtI haiM / usa kA vega Age bar3hatA jAtA hai, yAnI z2ahara car3hatA jAtA hai| samaya para yadi kisI jAGgalika-sarpa ko utArane vAle-kA yoga nahIM milatA hai to manuSya mara bhI jAtA hai| isI bhA~ti jisa ke zarIra meM krodha praviSTa hotA hai usa kI sArI indriyA~ zithila kara detA hai| zarIra ko tapA detA hairakta ko sukhA detA hai aura jJAna mulA detA hai| usI samaya yadi kSamA rUpI maMtra kI prApti ho jAtI hai, to krodha cAMDAla naSTa ho jAtA hai / yadi kSamA maMtra nahIM milatA hai, to dharma rUpI prANa nikala jAte haiM, isI lie he bhavya jIvo! krodha se dUra raho ! dUra raho !

Page #95
(64) HARHAARAAAAB ( mAna kA svruup| UUUUUUUUUU apane putroM ko krodha nahIM karane kA upadeza dene ke bAda prabhu ne isa bhA~ti mAna kA upadeza denA prAraMbha kiyAH he jIvo ! mAna na karo / mAna karane se vinaya naSTa hotA haiM / vinaya ke abhAva meM vidyA prApta nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| vidyA vinA manuSya meM viveka nahIM aataa| viveka ke abhAva manuSya ko usa tatva jJAna kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, jo mokSa kA kAraNa hai| isa lie sAre anarthoM ke mUla mAna rUpI ajagara kA tyAga karane kI AvazyakatA hone se, mAna ke doSoM kA, mAna ke svarUpa ko aura kaise vicAroM se mAna kA nAza kiyA jA sakatA hai una kA kramazaH vivecana kiyA jaaygaa|| vinayazrutazIlAnAM trivargasya ca ghAtakaH / vivekalocanaM lumpan mAno'ndhakaraNo nRNAm // bhAvArtha-mAna, vinaya, zAstra, sadAcAra aura trivarga kA dharma, artha aura kAma kA-ghAta karane vAlA hai, aura viveka cakSuoM ko naSTa kara manuSya ko andhA banAne vAlA hai| yaha mAna ATha prakAra kA batAyA jAtA hai| yathA

Page #96
(69) jAtilAbhakulaizvaryavakarUpatapaH shrutaiH| kurvan madaM punastAni hInAni lamate janaH // bhAvArtha-mada-mAna-bhATha haiM-jAtimada, lAmamada, kulamada, aizvaryamada, balamada, rUpamada, tapamada aura jJAnamada / jo koI vyakti AThoM meM se koIsA mada karatA hai-inameM se kisI bAta kA abhimAna karatA hai-usa ko AgAmI janma meM, vaha vastu utanI hI kama milatI hai jitanA ki vaha usa kA mada karatA hai| mada aura mAna eka hI bAta hai| kisI ko jAti kA abhimAna hotA hai, kisI ko, lAma kA abhimAna hotA hai-vaha samajhatA haiM ki, mere samAna kisI ko bhI lAbha nahIM milA hai| maiM bahuta bar3e bhAgya vAlA hU~; Adi / kisI ko kula kA abhimAna hotA hai / vaha samajhatA hai ki, merA kula hI saba se U~cA hai| anya kula saba mujhase nIce haiM / kisI ko vala kA abhimAna hotA hai| kisI ko rUpa.kA garva hotA hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki mere samAna suMdara AkRti athavA kAnti kisI kI bhI nahIM hai| kisI ko tapa kA abhimAna hotA hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki, maiM tapasvI huuN| mere samAna tapasyA karane vAlA isa jagat meM dUsarA koI nahIM hai / aura kisI ko jJAna kA abhimAna hotA hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki, mere samAna kisa ko zAstroM kA

Page #97
(70) jJAna hai| meM pUrA jJAtA hU~ / pratyeka manuSya mere sAmane mUrkha hai| maiM tattva kI jaisI vyAkhyA karatA hU~, jisa taraha dUsaroM ko samajhAtA hU~ jisa bhA~ti tattva kA sAra nikAla kara rakhatA hU~; usa taraha tattva kA jAnane vAlA. manuSya Aja taka dRSTi meM nahIM aayaa| - isa prakAra ATha madoM kA garva kara ke manuSya janmAntara meM una se vaMcita rahatA hai athavA unheM kama pAtA hai aura pariNAma meM dukhI hotA hai / dekho (1) jAti kA mada karalevAle harikezI ko nIca jAti milI / (2) lAma kA mada karane vAlA subhama cakravartI naraka meM gayA / (3) kula kA mada karane vAlA marIci kA jIka cirakAla taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karane ke bAda anta meM, zrI mahAvIrasvAmI kA jIva ho kara mikhArI kula ke garbha meM AyA / phira devoM ne haraNa kara ke unheM kSatriya-kula ke garbha meM rakkhA / (4) dazArNa bhadrarAjA ne jaba aizvarya kA ahaMkAra kiyA taba indra mahArAja ne usa ko apanI samRddhi batAI / usako dekha kara, dazArNabhadra kA mada utara gayA aura vaha sAdhu bana gayA / (5) bala kA. mada kara ke zreNika rAjA naraka kA adhikArI banA / (6) rUpa kA mada karane se sanatakumAra cakravartI rogI banA / (7) tapa kA mada karane se kuragar3eM RSi ke tapa meM antarAya par3A / aura (8)

Page #98
(71) zruta kA mada karane se sthUlibhadra ke samAna mahA muni bhI sampUrNa zruta ke artha se vaMcita ho gaye / isa lie jo apanA kalyANa cAhate haiM una ke lie ucita hai ki, ve ina madoM se sadA dUra rheN| mAna kA jaya karane kA upAya / jAti mada dUra karane kA upAyajAtibhedAnnaikavidhAnuttamAdhamamadhyamAn / dRSTvA ko nAma kurvIta jAtu jAtimadaM sudhIH // uttamAM jAtimApnoti hInamApnoti karmataH / tatrAzAzvatikI jAti ko nAmAsAdya mAdyatu ? // bhAvArtha- uttama, madhyama aura adhama aise aneka prakAra ke jAti medoM ko dekha kara, kauna sadbuddhi manuSya hogA jo jAti kA mada karegA ? koI bhI nahIM kregaa| jIva karma hI se uttama jAti pAte haiM aura nIca jAti bhI unheM karma hI se milatI hai| aisI-karma se milanevAlI-anitya jAti ko pA kara kauna manuSya ina kA mada karegA ! koI bhI nahIM kregaa| aba lAbha mada kaise jItA jAtA hai so batAyA jaaygaa| antarAyakSayAdeva lAbho mavati nAnyathA / tatazca vastutattvajJo no lAbhamadamudvahet / /

Page #99
(72) mAvArtha-lAma, lAbhAntarAya karma ke kSaya hone hI se hotA hai, anyathA nahIM / isa lie vastu ke tattva ko jAnanevAle puruSoM ko lAbha kA mada nahIM rakhanA caahie| . kisI bhI vastu kI prApti meM athavA aprApti meM zubhAzuma karma hI kAraNa hotA hai / zubha karma ke udaya se aura azuma karma ke kSaya se lAma hotA hai / isa lie jisa samaya lAma ho usa samaya leza mAtra bhI mada nahIM karanA cAhie / balke yaha socanA cAhie ki mere pUrva ke zubha karmoM kA kSaya huA hai| isa kSati meM mada karanA kaisA ? kahA hai ki paraprasAdazaktyAdimave lAbhe mahatyapi / na lAbhamadamRcchanti mahAtmAnaH kathaMcana / / mAvArtha-dUsaroM kI kRpA se; dusaro kI zakti se bahuta bar3A lAma hotA hai to bhI mahAtmA loga kisI bhI taraha se gama kA mada nahIM karate haiN| aba kula mada tyAgane kA upAya batAyA jAyagA / akulInAnapi prekSya prajJAzrIzIlazAlinaH / na kartavyaH kulamado mahAkulamavairapi // ki kulena kuzIlasya suzIlasyApi tena kiM / evaM vidan kulamadaM vidadhyAna na vicakSaNaH // mAvArtha-akulIna-nIcakula meM utpanna hue hue-manuSyoM

Page #100
(7) ko bhI jJAna, lakSmI aura sadAcAra vAle dekha kara, U~ce kulodbhavaU~ce kula meM janme hue manuSyoM ko kula kA mada nahIM karanA caahie| ____ yadi manuSya kuzIla-durAcArI-hai to phira usa ke kulIna hone se kyA hai ? aura jo suzIla hai, sadAcArI hai usa ko mI kala kA prayojana hai ? aise samajha kara buddhimAna manuSyoM ko kula kA mada nahIM karanA ddaahie| ___ saMsAra meM akulIna manuSya mI lakSmI Adi padArthoM se suzobhita dekhe jAte haiM / isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, unhoM ne pUrvabhava meM puNya kA to saMcaya kiyA hai| parantu sAtha hI nIca gotra karma bhI bA~dhA hai, isa lie isa bhava meM ve nIca kucha meM utpanna hue haiN| kaI kulIna jJAna, dhana dhAnyAdi samRddhi se rahita hote haiM, isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, unhoM ne ucca gotra kA karma to bA~dhA hai; parantu puNya upArjana nahIM kiyA hai| isa lie saba ko zubhAzuma karma kI racanA samajha kara, kula mada nahIM karanA caahie| ____ aho ! jo manuSya burI AdatoM kA dAsa bana rahA hai usa ko kula mada karane se kyA lAbha hai ? aura jisa ko sadAcAra se svAbhAvika prema hai, usa ko bhI kula se kyA lAbha honevAlA hai ? ucca kula se logoM meM khyAti male mila jAya;

Page #101
parantu nijAtmA kA usa se kucha: malA honevAlA nahIM hai| paramArtha usa se kucha sadhanevAlA nahIM hai| itanA hI kyoM, yadi uttama kula pApa-baMdhana kA hetu ho; to usa ko apanA hI ghAtaH karanevAlA zastra samajhanA cAhie / kyoM ki yadi usa ko ucca kula nahIM milA hotA to vaha pApa karmoM kA baMdha karanevAle vicAra nahIM karatA; pratyuta vaha nyUnatA ke hI vicAra karatA hai| yaha sadA yAda rakhanA cAhie ki acchI cIja bhI acche bhAvavAloM hI ko lAbhadAyaka hotI hai| aizvarya mada ke lie kahA hai: zrutvA tribhuvanaizvaryasaMpadaM vajradhAriNaH / puragrAmadhanAdInAmaizvarya kIdRzo madaH / guNojjvalAdapi bhrazyed doSavantamapi zrayet / kuzIlastrIvadaizvaryaM na madAya na vivekinAm // bhAvArtha-tribhuvana kA aizvarya indra kI saMpadA hai / una ke aizvarya kI bAta suna kara mI nagara, grAma, dhana, dhAnyAdi kA mada karanA sohatA hai kyA ? nahIM sohtaa| durAcAriNI strI kI taraha, jo aizvarya, guNavAna puruSa kA ( Azraya le kara ) tyAga bhI kara detA hai aura durAcArI puruSa kA bhI Azraya le letA hai| aise aizvarya kA vivekI puruSoM ko kaba mada hotA hai?

Page #102
soco ki indra kI Rddhi ke sAmane manuSya kI Rddhi kisa hisAba meM hai ? jaba yadi kisI ginatI meM nahIM hai-tuccha hai taba phira aise aizvarya kA mada karanA kyA vyartha nahIM hai ? samaya Ane para indra bhI apanI sampatti ko chor3a jAtA hai to phira manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? isa lie anitya lakSmI ke lie nitya. AtmA ko dukhI karanA, buddhimAnoM ke lie anucita hai| aizvarya kisI ko guNavAna samajhakara, usa ke pAsa nahIM jAtA hai, isI taraha kisI ko durguNI samajha kara usa se dUra nahIM mAgatA hai| usa ke Ane aura jAne kA AdhAra mAtra pUrva puNya hai| puNya kSaya hone se vaha bhI kSaya ho jAtA hai aura puNya kI bar3hatI meM vaha mI.. bar3hatA jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo puNyAlA hote haiM unhIM ko aizvarya milatA hai| magara puNya ko bhI anta meM chor3a denA par3atA hai| tyAjya hone para bhI mokSa meM jAne yogya banane ke lie, puNya paraMparA se, kAraNa hai isI lie, zAstrakAroMne pavitra puNya kA Azraya grahaNa kiyA hai| ata: puNya upArjana karane kA bhI prayatna karanA cAhie; parantu aizvarya kA mada to kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| aba bala mada ko chor3a dene kA Adeza dete hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki

Page #103
mahAbalo'pi rogAthairabalaH kriyate kSaNAt / ityanityavale puMsAM yukto balamado na hi // baLavanto'pi jarasi mRtyau karmaphalAntare / abalAzcattato hanta ! teSAM balamado mudhA / / bhAvArtha-mahAbalavAna puruSa bhI rogAdi ke kAraNa kSaNa mAtra meM nirbala ho jAtA hai| aise anitya bala kA manuSyoM ko mada nahIM karanA caahie| balavAna puruSa bhI jaba buDhApe ke sAmane, mauta ke sAmane aura karmoM ke anyAnya phaloM ke sAmane nirbala ho jAte haiM taba una kA bala mada karanA vRthA hai / ___ prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki-Atmabala vikasita karake usa "kA koI mada nahIM krtaa| mada karate haiM loga zarIra kA |bhaaiyo! soco, jaba ki bala kA Azraya rUpa jo zarIra hai, vaha bhI sarvayA nAzavAna hai, taba usameM se utpanna honevAlA bala to nAzavAna hovehiigaa| isalie aise nAza honevAle bala kA mada karanA buddhimAnoM ko nahIM sohtaa| bala yadi bur3hApe kA, mRtyu kA aura anya karmoM kA nAza karatA ho to usa kA mada karanA ucita bhI ho sakatA hai, parantu yaha to ulTA unase,-jarA, mRtyu aura karma se naSTa ho jAtA hai| bur3hApene bar3e bar3e yoddhAoM ko jarnarita kiyA hai / balavAna

Page #104
(77) puruSoM ko bhI mauta kSaNa mAtra meM uThA le gaI hai| karma rAjAne bar3e bar3e zakti zAliyoM ko parAdhIna banA diyA hai| isa se spaSTa hai ki, bala karmAdhIna hai; vaha parAdhIna cIja hai / aisI parAdhIna cIja kA mada catura puruSoM kI caturAI ko kalaMkita karatA hai / ___aba chaThaveM rUpa mada ko bhI chor3a dene kI zAstrakAra sUcanA dete haiM saptadhAtumaye dehe cayApacayadharmaNaH / jarArujAdimAvasya ko rUpasya madaM vahet // sanatkumArasya rUpaM kSaNAkSayamupAgatam / zrutvA sakarNaH svapne'pi kuryAd rUpamadaM kila ? // bhAvArtha-jo rUpa sAta dhAtuoM vAle zarIra meM bar3hate aura ghaTate rahane kA dharmavAlA hai; buDhApA roga Adi bhAvoM kA jisa meM nivAsa hai aise rUpa kA mada kauna kare ? koI nhiiN| sanatkumAra cakravartI kA rUpa bhI kSaNavAra meM naSTa ho gyaa| yaha bAta sunakara, kyA koI svapna meM bhI rUpa kA mada karegA ? rUpa sadaiva zarIra kA sAthI hai| isalie yaha bAta nirvivAda hai ki zarIra kI avasthA ke anusAra rUpa kI bhI avasthA hotI hai| nAza honA, moTA honA dubalA honA Adi zarIra ke jo svAbhAvika dharma haiM, vehI dharma rUpa meM bhI haiN| zarIra meM to eka vizeSatA hai ki vaha dharma kA sAdhana hai; parantu rUpa to dharma kA

Page #105
(74) mI sAdhana nahIM haiN| kurUpa sundara rUpa vinAke-jIva bhI zarIra kI sahAyatA se ucca zreNI para caDha gaye haiN| - zAstrakAroMne jaba yaha AjJA dI hai ki zarIra kA bhI mada nahIM karanA cAhie, taba rUpa kA mada karanA to vaha batAhI kaise sakate haiM ? yaha socane kA kArya hama buddhimAna manuSyoM ko sauMpate haiM ki rUpa kA mada karanevAle manuSya buddhimAna haiM yA mUrkha ? sanatkumAra cakravartI ke samAna dharmAtmA puruSane bhI jaba rUpa kA mada kiyA taba tatkAla hI usa kA rUpa naSTa ho gyaa| sAtha hI sAta mahArojoMne unake zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| isa mahA puruSa kA saMkSipta vRttAnta aura usase utpanna honevAlI bhAvanAoM kA Age vivecana kiyA jaaygaa| yahA~ to hama kevala itanA hI batAnA cAhate haiM, ki aise mahApuruSa ke lie bhI asahya vedanA kA kAraNa ho gayA hai taba apane samAna pAmara puruSoM kA rUpa kA mada kitanA kaSTadAyI ho sakatA hai ! yaha bAta kalpanA ke bAhira kI hai| tapamada ko chor3ane kI zikSA dete hue zAstrakAra pharamAte haiM: nAbheyasya taponiSThAM zrutvA vIrajinasya ca / ko nAma svalpatapasi svakIye madamAzrayet // yenaiva tapasA truTyet tarasA karmasaMcayaH / tenaiva madadigdhena vardhate krmsNcyH||

Page #106
(71) bhAvArtha-RSamadeva svAmI kI aura zrIvIrapramu kI tapa meM jaisI dRDhatA thI usa ko sunakara, kauna aisA manuSya hogA jo apane thoDe se tapa mada kA Azraya karegA ?-thor3e se tapa kA mada karegA ? jisa tapa se zIghrahI karma-saMcaya naSTa hotA hai, vahI tapa yadi mada sahita kiyA jAtA hai to usa se karma--saMcaya bar3ha jAtA hai / ____ pahile tIrthaMkara zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAna kI aura aMtima tIrthakara zrImahAvIra bhagavAna kI tapasyA anyAnya bAIsa tIrthakaroM se adhika hai / isIlie yahA~ una kA dRSTAnta diyA hai| zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAnane eka varSa taka AhAra nahIM liyA thA, isa kA kAraNa yaha thA ki usa samaya meM loga annadAna denA nahIM jAnate the| isalie ve bhagavAna ke sAmane hAthI, vor3A, stha, kanyA aura dhana Adi grahaNa karane ko upasthita karate the; parantu bhagavAna ko ve kalpate na the, ve unake lene yogya nahIM the. isalie bhagavAna una ko nahIM lete the| eka varSa ke aMta meM zreyAMsa kumArane pAraNA kraayaa| eka varSa taka kisI ko buddhi dAna dene kI aura nahIM jhukI / isa kA mukhya kAraNa yaha thA ki, pUrva bhava meM bhagavAna ke jIvane antarAya karma bA~dhA thaa| vaha zrI RSabhadeva svAmI ke bhava meM udita huaa| kyoMki kiye hue karma bhoge vinA nahIM chUTate haiN| kahA hai kiudayati yadi bhAnuH pazcimAyAM dizAyAM, pracalati yadi meruH zItatAM yAti vahi /

Page #107
(80) vikasati yadi padma parvatAgre zilAyAM; .. tadapi na calatIyaM mAvinI karmarekhA / / mAvArtha-yadi sUrya pazcima dizA meM ugane lage; meru calita ho jAya; agni zItala ho jAya; aura kamala parvata kI coTI para zilA ke Upara khila jAya to bhI jo bhAvI hai; jo karma rekhAH hai; jo honahAra hai vaha kabhI nahIM TalatA hai| karma kI pradhAnatA ko anya dharmAvalaMbI bhI svIkAra karate haiM / dekho| jisa samaya vasiSThaRSine rAmacaMdranI ko gaddI para biThAne kA muhUrta batAyA thA, usI samaya unheM vana meM jAnA par3A thA / isI lie kahA hai kiH karmaNo hi pradhAnatvaM kiM kurvanti zubhA ahAH ? vaziSThadattalagno'pi rAmaH pravrajito vane // x usa samaya rAmacaMdrajIne kyA vicAra kiyA thA ! yacintiM tadiha dUrataraM prayAti; ___ yazcetasA na gaNitaM tadihAbhyupaiti / prAtarbhavAmi vasudhAdhipacakravartI sohaM bajAmi vipine jaTilastapasvI // x isa kA bhAvArtha isI loka ke Upara A cukA hai|

Page #108
bhAvArtha-nisakA maiMne vicAra kiyA thA vaha atyaMta dUra mA rahA hai aura nima kA bhUlakara bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA thA vaha pAsameM A rahA hai / prAtaHkAla hI maiM pRthvI kA nAtha cakravartI honevAlA thA parantu ( savere hone ke pahile hI ) maiM isI samaya jaTAdhArI tapasvI banakara vana meM jArahA huuN| isase spaSTa hai ki, pratyeka darzanavAloMne yenakena prakAreNakisI na kisI tarahase-karma kI pradhAnatA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| Izvara ke kartRtva svIkArane galoM ko bhI anta meM karma hI kA AdhAra lenA par3A hai| isa kI apekSA to pahile hI se karma ko mAnanA vizeSa acchA hai| prazagavaza thor3AmA karma kA vivecana kara phira hama apane viSaya para Ate haiM / aM RSabhadeva bhagavAnane vArSika tapasyAdi aneka tapasyAe~ ke ghora parisaha aura upasarga maha ghAti karmoM kA kSaya kiyA; kevajJAna pAyA aura aneka prANiyoM ko zivasukha kA mArga btaayaa| isI bhA~ti zrImahAvIra prabhune bhI ghora tapasyA kI thii| isa dezanA ke prAraMbha meM-upodayAta meM-usa kA digdarzana karAyA jA cukA hai / isalie yahA~ itanA hI kahanA kAphI hogA ki-una lokottara puruSoM kI tapasyA ke sAmane AnI tapasyA-jisa ko hama ghora tapasyA samajhate haiM- tuccha hai| aipI tuccha tapasyA kA garva karanA kyA ucita hai ? nisa tapa ke dvArA nikAcita karma bhI kSaya ho jAte haiM, usI tapa ke dvArA,

Page #109
(82) yadi usa kA garva kiyA jAya, to nikAcita karma kA baMdha bhI ho jAtA hai / pAThaka yadi isakA vicAra kareMge to kadApi mad nahIM kreNge| karuNAsAgara pramu AThaveM zruta mada kA bahiSkAra karane ke lie isa taraha pharmAte haiM:- . svabuddhayA racitAnyanyaiH zAstrANyAghrAya liilyaa| sarvajJo'smIti madavAn svakIyAGgAni khAdati // zrImadgaNadharendrANAM zrutvA nirmANadhAraNam / kaH zrayeta zrutamadaM sakarNahRdayo janaH ! // ____ bhAvArtha-dUsaroM ke dUsare AcAryoM ke-banAye hue zAstroM kI, nija buddhi ke anusAra, khelase sugaMdha lekara jo manuSya usakA mada karatA hai| apane Apa ko sarvajJa batAne lagatA hai vaha manuSya apane hI zarIra ko khAtA hai-apanI AtmA ko hAni pahuMcAtA hai| zrImAn zreSTha gaNadharoM kI racanA-graMtha banAne kI-aura dhAraNA-yAda rakhane kI-zakti kI bAta sunakara, kauna tAttvika antaHkaraNavAlA manuSya zrutamada kA Azraya legA ? kauna apanI vidvattA kA garva karegA ? koI nahIM ? kuzAgra buddhivAle AcArya mahArAjoM ne apanI buddhi kA sadupayoga kara ke, lIlAse, aneka zAstra banAye haiN| to mI

Page #110
(83) unhoM ne kabhI, leza mAtra bhI, garva nahIM kiyA / una ke banAye hue graMtha isa ke pramANa haiM / pAmara manuSya isa prakAra ke graMtha to nahIM banA sakatA / kevala una AcAryoM ke banAye hue pA~ca pacIsa graMtha vA~ca kara, garva karane laga jAtA hai / isa se vaha prAmANika logoM kI dRSTi meM mUrkha jaMcatA hai aura kIrti ke badale apakIrti pAtA hai / vaha unnata hone ke bajAya, avanata hotA hai; isa lie zAstrakAroM ne usa ko 'nija zarIra ko khAne vAlA' jo vizeSaNa diyA hai vaha bahuta hI ThIka diyA hai| . zrI gaNadhara mahArAjoM kI camatkAra zakti ke sAmane, usaka kI-pA~ca pacIsa graMtha par3hanevAle kI-zakti tuccha hai / una kI sUrya rUpI zakti ke sAmane hama usa ko jugnU bhI nahIM batA sakate haiN| vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki, jina mahAnubhAvoM ne kevala tripadI ke AdhAra para dvAdazAMgI kI racanA kI-zrI arhatadeva ke Azaya ko pUrNatayA usa meM saMkalita kara diyA; jina kI dhAraNA-smaraNa-zakti aura graMtha-racanA zakti devoM ko bhI Azcarya meM DAlatI hai / aise gaNadharoM ne bhI jaba kabhI kisI jagaha madAMza prakaTa nahIM kiyA; mada ko z2ahara samajha kara leza mAtra bhI mada nahIM kiyA; taba becAre pAmara jIva kI zAkti, bhakti aura vyakti phira kisa ginatI meM hai ? ____ isa lie he cetana ! zruta madAdi koI bhI mada na kara aura nirmada hokara niHsIma sukha kA bhAgI bana /

Page #111
utsarpayana mAnadusta kAnevA Upara mAna ke-AThoM padoM ke-bhinna 2 svarUpoM kA vicAra kiyA aba usa kA sAmAnyataH samuccaya-svarUpa kA vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| kahA hai ki utsarpayan doSazAkhAM guNamUlAnyadho nayan / unmUlanIyo mAnadustanmAdavasaritpUraiH // bhAvArtha-doSa rUpI zAkhAoM ko phaiganevAle, aura guNa sapI jar3oM ko nIce le jAnevAle-guNoM ko davA denevAle-mAna rUpI vRkSa ko mArdava-saralatA-rUpI nadI ke pUra se ukhAr3a kara baiMka denA caahie| isa mAnaroga ko nAza karane kI icchA rakhanevAle manuSyoM ko mRtA-komalatA-rUpI auSadha kA sevana karanA caahie| kahA hai ki: mArdavaM nAma mRdutA taccauddhatyaniSedhanam / mAnasya punarauddhatyaM svarUpamanupadhikam // antaH spRzedyatra yatrauddhatyaM jAtyAdigocaram / tatra tasya pratikArahetordivamAzrayet // mAvArtha---mAna kA svAbhAvika rUpa uddhttaa-aviniittaahai| isa ko dUra karanevAlA maardv-mRdutaa-hai|

Page #112
(85) antaHpradeza meM hRdaya meM jisa jisa jagaha para jAti pada Adi ATha mada saMbaMdhI uddhatA-garva-utpanna ho; usI usI nagaha usa kA pratikAra karane ke lie-usa ko naSTa karane ke lie-mArdava bhAvoM ko bhara denA caahie| roga kI zAnti ke lie buddhimAna manuSya jaise yogya auSadhopacAra karate haiM; usI bhA~ti jahA~ jahA~ ATha mada kA saMbaMdha ho, vahA~ vahA~ komalatA kA upayoga karanA cAhie / mada rUpI roga ko naSTa karane meM mRhutA sarvotkRSTa auSadha hai / mRdutA guNa ko dhAraNa karanevAle puruSa sadaiva sukhI rahate haiN| udAharaNArtha, eka puSpa lo / puSpa kI mRdutA jagata meM prasiddha hai| bha~varA kaThora se bhI kaThora vastu ko bheda karake usa meM praveza karane kI zakti rakhatA hai| zakti hI nahIM, usa kA svabhAva hI aisA hai; parantu vaha bhI puSpa ko, komala svabhAvI samajhakara, duHkha nahIM detA hai| jaba ki bhramara ke samAna prANI bhI komala ke sAtha komalatA dhAraNa kara lenA hai, taba dUsare kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? isalie mRdutA dhAraNa karanA hI zreSTha hai| kahA hai ki sarvatra mArdavaM kuryAt pUjyeSu tu vizeSataH / yena pApAdvimucyeta punyapUna vyatikramAt // bhAvArtha-- mRdutA satra hI jagaha rakhanI cAhie; parantu

Page #113
( 86) pUjya puruSoM ke sAmane to vizeSa rUpa se rakhanI caahie| isa se manuSya pUjanIya kI pUjA ke vyatikrama se-pUjA karane meM kucha bhUla karadI ho usa se-jo pApa lagA ho usa pApa se mukta ho jAtA hai| mAna ke lie bAhubalI kA hRdayabhedaka dRSTAnta bahuta hI vicAra karane yogya hai| ___ bAhubalI kA dRSTAnta / mAnAhAhubalIbaddho latAbhiriva pAdapaH / mArdavAttatkSaNAnmuktaH sadyaH saMprApa kevalam / / bhAvArtha-vRkSa jaise latAoM se ghirA rahatA hai usI bhA~ti bAhubalI mAnarUpI latA se Abaddha ho gaye-ba~dha gaye the| magara saralatA ke kAraNa se ve baMdhana rahita ho gaye / isase unheM tatkAla hI kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA / bahubalI kI kathA saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai| . bAhubalI cakravartI bharata ke choTe bhAI the / vahalika nAmA dezake va svAmI the| bharata jaba chaH khaMDa pRthvI ko jIta kara vApisa ayodhyA meM Aye taba cakraratnane AyudhazAlA meM praveza nahIM kiyaa| maMtriyoMne kahA:-" mahArAja hameM abhI aura deza jItane haiN| kyoMki jaba nija gotravAle hI AjJA nahIM mAnate haiM taba dUsarA kauna AjJA mAnegA ?"

Page #114
(87) maMtriyoM kI bAtoM se, aura cakraratna ke AyudhazAlA meM praveza nahIM karane ke kAraNa se, bharatane bAhubalI ke pAsa dUta bhejA / dUta vAhalika deza ko dekha kara cakita ho gyaa| vahA~ usane hajAroM camatkAra dekhe / usa deza meM bharata kA koI nAma bhI nahIM jAnatA thA / 'bharata' zabda kA vyavahAra striyoM kI sAr3iyoM meM aura kA~caliyoM meM jo kAma kiyA jAtA thA usIke lie hotA thA / dhIre dhIre vaha dUta usa deza kI mukhya nagarI 'takSazilA' meM pahu~cA / bAhubalI kI AjJA ma~gavA kara usane daura meM praveza kiyA / sAma, dAma, daMDa aura bhedavAle vacanoM se dUtane yathAyogya apanA kArya kiyaa| bAhubalI dUta kI bAtoM se kupita hue; parantu dUta ko avadhya samajhakara, usa ko apamAna ke sAtha sabhA se bAhira nikalavA diyaa| dUtane vApisa jAkara, nimaka miraca lagAkara ghaTita ghaTanA sunAI / aura bharata rAjA ko lar3ane ke lie taiyAra kiyaa| bAhu. balI bhI udhara lar3ane ko taiyAra ho gye| pUrva aura pazcima samudra Akara jaise ekatrita hote haiM vaise hI dono tarapha kI senAe~ Amane sAmane A khar3I huI / yuddha prAraMbha hone meM kevala AjJA hI kI derI thii| usa samaya devatA, yaha soca kara bIca meM par3e ki

Page #115
(88) yuddha meM vinAhI kAraNa hajAroM manuSyoM kA vadha hogaa| unhoMne donoM bhAIoM ke Apasa meM yuddha karane kA prabaMdha kiyaa| donoM kA yuddha AraMbha huaa| unakA yuddha dekhane ke lie madhyastha mAvase, 'eka ora deva, dAnava, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara aura vidyAdhara khar3e hue aura dUsarI tarapha una donoM kI senaa| donoM meM pA~ca prakAra kA yuddha huA / (1) dRSTi yuddha, (2) vAk yuddha (3) bAhu yuddha (4) daMDa yuddha, aura (5) muSTi yuddha / ____ pahileke cAroM yuddhoM meM bAhubalIne bharata ganA ko parAsta kara diyA / isa se rAjA bharata kA mumba mlAna ho gayA / bAhubalIne usako utsAhita kara muSTi yuddha ke lie tatpara kiyA / pahile bharatane bAhubalI ke Upara muSTi kA prahAra kiyA, jisase bAhubalI ghuTane taka pRthvI meM ghusa gaye; kSaNavAra A~kheM baMda rahane ke bAda bAhubalI ko ceta huaa| unake muSTi prahAra kA samaya aayaa| unhoMne mukkA mArane ke lie hAtha uThAyA / bharata aura bAhubalI donoM usa bhava meM mokSa jAnavAle the| isase umI samaya inako vicAra huA-" yadi maratake mukkA lagajAyagA to tatkAla hI yaha mara jAyagA / kheda hai ki, isa vinazvara rAjya ke lie maiM umaya loka meM nindya kArya karane ke lie taiyAra huA huuN| magara vaise hI, U~cA kiyA huA hAtha nIce karanA ucita nahIM hai|" aisA soca kara unhoMne jo hAtha bhAta para mukkA mArane ke lie uThAyA thA usI hAtha ko unhoMne apane mastaka para DAlA

Page #116
(89) aura apane kezoM kA loca kara liyaa| bAhubalI dravya aura bhAvase pagriha ke tyAgI bana gaye / kahA hai ki ityuditvA mahAsattvaH so'praNIH zIghrakAriNAm / tenaiva muSTinA mULa uddadhe tRNavat kacAn // bhAvArtha-isa prakAra satoguNa ke udita hone para, zIghra kArya karanevAloM meM sadaiva Age rahanevAle usane-bAhubalIne-usI muSTise ghAra kI taraha apane zirase bAloM ko ukhAr3a DAlA / ____ apane bhAI ko tyAgI hue dekha bharata mahArAja kI isa prakAra sthiti huii| bharatastaM tathA dRSTvA vicArya svakukarma ca / babhUva nyaJcitagrIvo vivikSuriva medinIm // 1 // zAntaM rasaM mUrttamiva bhrAtaraM praNanAma sH| natranai zrubhiH koSNaiH kopazeSamivotsRjan // 2 // sunandAnandanamunerguNastavanapUrSikAm / svanindAmityathAkArSIt svApavAdagadauSadhIm // 3 // bhAvArtha--- bharata mahArAja, unako-bAhubalI ko-vaisI sthiti meM dekha-sAdhu bane dekha-apanA kukarma vicAra nIcA mu~ha karake khar3e ho gaye / nIcA mukha karake khar3e hue ve aise mAlUma hote the mAno ve pRthvI meM ghusa jAnA cAhate hai| .

Page #117
2-mUrtimAna zAnnarasa apane bhAI ko bharatane namaskAra kiyaa| usa samaya usakI A~khoMse kucha garama A~sU kI bUMde nikala pdd'iiN| ve aisI mAlUma huI mAno usane apane hRdaya meM bace hue kopa ko A~suoM ke dvArA nikAlakara pheMka diyA hai| 3-bAhubalI muni ke guNoM kA stavana karane ke bAda, apane apavAda rUpI roga kI mahA auSadhi AtmaniMdA karane lge| bharata mahArAjane apane apavAda rUpI roga ko zAnta karane ke lie Atma-niMdA karate hue bAhubalI munise isabhA~ti kSamA mA~gane lage: dhanyastvaM tattyaje yena rAjyaM mdnukmpyaa| pApo'haM yadasantuSTo durmadastvAmupAdravam // 1 // svazaktiM ye na jAnanti ye cAnyAyaM prakurvate / jIvanti ye ca lobhena teSAmasmi dhuraMdharaH // 2 // rAjyaM bhavatarornInaM ye na jAnanti te'dhamAH / tebhyo'pyahaM viziSye tadanahAno vidannapi // 3 // tvameva putrastAtasya yastAtapanyamanvagAH / putro'hamapi tasya syAM ced bhavAmi bhavAdRzaH // 4 // ___bhAvArtha he bandhu mujha para dayA karake tumane rAjya chor3a diyA isalie tuma dhanya ho ! maiM pApI hU~ jisa se ki, maiMne asantoSa aura durmada ke vaza meM hokara tuma ko kaSTa phuNcaayaa|

Page #118
2-jo loga apanI zakti ko nahIM jAnate haiM; jo anyAya karate haiM aura jo lobha se apanA jIvana bitAte haiM; una saba meM maiM dhuraMdhara hU~-baDhA huA huuN| ( arthAt-maiM apanI zakti ko nahIM jAnatA hU~; anyAya karatA hU~ aura lAbha ke vaza meM apanA jIvana bitAtA huuN|) 3-jo yaha nahIM jAnate haiM ki, rAjya saMmAra rUpI vRkSaH kA bIja hai, ve adhama haiM; parantu maiM to unase bhI vizeSa adhama hU~; kyoMki maiM yaha jAnate hue bhI rAjya kA parityAga nahIM karatA huuN| ( isa kathana kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki, vAstavika , jAnakAra vahI hotA hai jo kisI vastu ko yadi aniSTa samajhatA hai, to usa ko chor3a detA hai / magara jo aisA nahIM karate haiM aura kevala bAteM banAte haiM ve saMsAra ko ThaganevAle haiN| ) 4-tUhI apane pitA kA vAstavika putra haiM, kyoMki tUne unake mArga kA anusaraNa kiyA hai| maiM bhI usI samaya una kA vAstavika putra kahalAne yogya hoU~gA; jaba tere samAna bana jAU~gA / tato bAhubaliM natvA bharataH saparicchadaH / purImayodhyAmagamat svarAjyazrIsahodarAm // bhAvArtha-tatpazcAt bharata bAhubalI ko namaskAra kara, sapa-.. rivAra svarga kI samAnatA karanevAlI ayodhyA nagarI meM gaye /

Page #119
( 92) bharata maharAjane antaHkaraNa pUrvaka ukta prakAra se mahAtmA bAhubalI kI stuti aura AtmanindA kii| isase una ko dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra kI lakSmI prApta huii| phira ve apane - sthAna ko cale gye| ___ idhara bAhubalI bhI zrIpramu ke pAsa jAne kA vicAra karane lge| usI samaya mAna mahAzatru una ke Age A khar3A huaa| ve socane lage ki kyA maiM jAkara apane choTe bhAiyoM kojinhoMne mere pahile dIkSA grahaNa kI hai-namaskAra karU~ ? nhiiN| taba mujha ko cAhie ki maiM pahile, tapasyA karake apane ghAti karmoM kA nAza kara kevalajJAna prApta kara leM aura phira bhagavAna ke pAsa jaauuN| aisA socakara vahIM khaDe hue dhyAna karane lge| ___ eka varSa paryaMta AhAra pAnI lie vinA, ve eka varSa paryaMta sthANu-zAkhAhIna vRkSa kI bhAMti khaDe rahe / pakSiyoMne una kI DADhI mUMcha meM ghoMsale banAye / pazu una ko eka vRkSa samajha kara, unake zarIra se apanA zarIra ghisa kara, khujalI miTAne lge| ___ isa prakAra kI ghora tapasyA karane para bhI mAna ke kAraNa bAhubalI ko kevalajJAna nahIM huaa| aMta meM karuNA samudra aMta. ryAmI zrIbhagavAna ne brAhmI aura sundarI ko jo pahile hI se sAdhviyA~ ho cukI thIM, bAhubalI ke pAsa, unheM upadeza dene ke lie bhejA / bhagavAnane jisa sthAna para bAhubalI kA honA batAyA

Page #120
thA umI sthAna para ve donoM pahuMcIM; parantu vahA~ bAhubalI unheM nahIM dIkhe / unheM bhagavAna ke vacanoM para pUrA zraddhAna thA, isa lie ve usI sthala ko bArIkI se dekhane lagI / latA se DhaMke hue bAhubalI anta meM unheM dikhAI diye| unhoM ne bhavya svara meM kahAH he bandhu, gaja se nIce utaro / jo gaja para-hAthI para caDhe rahate haiM unheM kevalajJAna prApta nahIM hotA hai| itanA kaha kara ve apane sthAna ko calI gii| una ke jAne bAda, dhIra, vIra bAhubalI gaMbhIratA se socane lage-" maiMne sArI rAjya-RddhiyA~ kA tyAga kara diyA hai, to mI saMyama dhaNI sAdhviyoM ne mujha ko hAthI se utarane ke lie kyoM kahA ? mere pAsa hAthI kahA~ hai ? magara yaha bhI hai ki-- sAdhviyA~ kabhI mithyA nahIM bolatI haiM / taba unhoM ne aisA kahA kyoM ?" isI mAti socate socate anta meM unheM sAdhviyoM ke kathana kA rahasya jJAta ho gyaa| unhoM ne socA-" sAdhviyoM ne ThIka kahA thA / maiM mAna rUpI hAthI para car3ha rahA huuN|' hA ! dhika ! mAm dhika ! satya hai| mAna rUpI hAthI para car3he hue puruSa ko kabhI kevalajJAna nahIM hotA hai / yaha merI kaisI ajJAnatA hai ki maiMne jagad-vaMdya puruSoM ko namaskAra karane meM bhI

Page #121
( 94 ) - mujha ko lajjA mAlUma huI / astu / bhAvI kabhI anyathA honevAlA nahIM hai| " tatpazcAta----- idAnImapi gatvA tAn vaMdiSye'haM mahAmunIn / cintayitveti sa mahAsattvaH pAdamudakSipat // latAvallIva truTiteSvabhito ghAtikarmasu // tasminneva pade jJAnamutpede tasya kevalam // bhAvArtha- aba bhI jA kara maiM una mahAmuniyoM ko vaMdanA kruuNgaa|' aisA soca kara mahA satvazAlI bAhubalI munine jaise hI calane ke lie vahA~ se paira uThAyA, vaise hI cAroM tarapha lipaTe hue latA taMtuoM kI bhA~ti una ke ghAti karma bhI naSTa ho gaye / aura una ko kevalajJAna ho gyaa| ukta dRSTAnta se vidita hogA ki bAhubalI ke samAna satvadhArI-zaktizAlI-mahAmuni ke tapaH teja ko bhI mAnane dabA diyA aura unheM kevalajJAna nahIM paidA hone diyA, taba pAmara manuSyoM ke dharmadhyAna ko naSTa kara de isa meM to Azcarya hI kisa bAta kA hai ? __aura isI lie mokSAbhilASI manuSyoM ko mAna nahIM karanA "cAhie / yadi pramAda se, yA ajJAna ke udaya se mAna A bhI

Page #122
jAya to bAhubalI mahArAja ke isa udAharaNa kA smaraNa kara mAna kA tyAga karanA cAhie aura AtmAnaMdI bananA cAhie / ___ekAnta meM baiTha kara ghaDI bhara Atma-sAkSI se vicAra kiyA jAya to yaha bAta hameM, anubhavasiddha mAlUma hogI ki, mAna kA phala manuSya ko tatkAla hI mila jAtA hai / jis vastu kA manuSya garva karatA hai, usI vastu meM, thor3I samaya bAda, manuSya ko, vikAra utpanna huA mAlUma hotA hai / saMbhava hai ki, kisI ke puNya kA tIvra udaya ho, usake kAraNa use abhimAna kA phala na bhI mile / magara yaha to nizcita hai ki, bhavAntara meM use apane kRta-mAna kA phala avazyameva bhoganA pdd'egaa| yaha kaha deM to bhI atyukti na hogI ki, abhimAna midhyAtma kA pitA hai-mithyAtva ko utpanna karanevAlA hai| kyoM ki mAna dharmAtmA manuSyoM ke mana rUpI maMdira meM ghusakara apanI kadAgraha rUpI durgaMdhI phailAtA hai aura sadbhAvanA rUpI sugaMdhIse naSTa kara detA hai-usase-kadAgrahase-manuSya kI tatvAnaveSaNa buddhi-- samAna dRSTi se vivekapUrvaka padArtha ke svarUpa ko dekhane kI buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai / isa se vaha vastu kA svarUpa siddha karane meM jahA~ usakI mati hotI hai vahIM yukti ko khIMca le jAtA hai| yukti jisa ora buddhi ko le jAnA cAhatI hai-yukti se jisa prakAra vastu kA svarUpa siddha hotA hai-vaise vaha nahIM hone detaa|

Page #123
( 96 ) jisa ko kadAgraha rUpI duSTa graha laga gayA, uma ke lie samajhanA cAhie ki isa ke dina bure haiM-isa kA bhAgya ulTA ho gayA hai / kyoM ki kadAgrahI manuSya ke hRdaya meM kabhI sadvicAroM kI sphUrti nahIM hotI hai| kaI vAra kada graha ko kuThAra, agni, viSa, patthara, miTTI, rAkha, roga, zoka Adi kI jo upamAeM dI jAtI haiN| ve vAstava meM yathArtha haiM-ThIka haiM / kyoM ki kuThAra- kulhAr3Ijaise vRkSoM ko nAza karatA hai, vaise hI mAna bhI saddhyAna rUpI vRkSa kA nAza kara detA hai / agni jisa prakAra latA samUha kA nAza kara use phUla phala dene se vaMcita kara detI hai, usI taraha jisa ke hRdaya meM kadAgraha rUpI agni lagatI hai vaha sadbhAvanA rUpI bela kA nAza kara, samatA rUpI puSpa aura hito'deza rUpI phala pAne se manuSya ko vaMcita kara detI hai / viSa jaise manuSya ke avayavoM ko DhIle banA kara anaMta vedanA dene ke bAda usakA prANa letA hai isI prakAra jo manuSya kadAgraha rUpI viSa kA pAna kara letA hai; upa ke samyag jJAna rUpI zarIra ke avayava zithila ho jAte haiM; vaha ajJAna ho jAtA hai; dRzcitA rUpI vedanA hotI hai aura anta meM usa ke zubha bhAva prANa naSTa ho jAte haiM / patthara meM jisa mA~ti jala-cindu praviSTa nahIM ho sakatA hai usI taraha nisakA hRdaya kadAgraha se patthara samAna ho jAtA hai usameM tatvajala praviSTa nahIM ho sakatA hai| miTTI jaise kAMcana ko malina

Page #124
( 97 ) karatI hai vaise hI kadAgraha rUrI miTTI bhI svaccha AtmA ko karmarana se malina banA detI hai / ghatAdi padArthoM meM bhasma-rAkha gira jAne se jaise ve vyartha ho jAte haiM, isI bhA~ti, manuSya ke hRdaya meM paramArtha vRtti rUpI jo ghRta hotA hai usa ko mAna rUpI rAkha gira kA, vyartha kara detA hai| jaise jvarAdi roga nisa zarIra meM hote haiM, usa zarIrI ko miSTAnna, ghRta, dugva Adi padArtha rucikara nahIM hote hai; vaise hI nipa kA hRdaya kadAgraha rUpI roga se bImAra ho jAtA hai usa manuSya ko patya padArtha rUpI miThAI, tatva ruci rUpI dudha aura viveka rUpI ghRta acche nahIM lagata haiM / zoka rUpI zaMkU-kA~TA-nisa ke zarIra meM ghusa jAtA hai usa ke mana vacana aura kAya mlAna ho jAte haiM, isA taraha vadAgraha rUpI zoka nisake hRdaya meM praviSTa hotA hai. usake hRdaya meM deva, guru aura dharma isa tripuTi ke lie glAni rahA karatA hai / arthAt suguru, sudeva aura sudharma ko vaha nahIM pahicAna sakatA hai| __ isa prakAra ukta vizeSaNoM sahita kadAgraha hai / mumukSu jIvoMne abhimAna ko chor3a denA cAhie / jahA~ abhimAna kA nAza ho jAtA hai vahA~ kadAgraha praviSTa hone kA sAhasa nahIM kara sakatA hai / kyoM ki kAraNa vinA kArya kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai|

Page #125
isi abhimAna se duryodhana kI kaisI durgati huI thI ? duryodhana kA hAla baccoM se bUDhoM taka saba jAnate haiN| zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna ke zAsana meM vrata, niyama, svAdhyAya aura indriya nigraha karanevAle kaI muniyoM ke bhI ninhava kI chApa lagI thii| usa ke mUla kAraNa kI jA~ca kareMge to mAlUma hogA ki vaha kadAgraha thaa| ___ abhimAna hI se vitaMhAvAda kara ke manuSya apane jIvana ko vyartha naSTa kara dete haiN| ve parabhava meM aneka duHkha uThAte haiM / usa samaya abhimAna una kI rakSA nahIM karatA; pratyuta jIva usa ke kAraNa eka kor3I kA ho jAtA hai| nirabhimAna puruSa ahaMkAra, mamakAra ke zatru hote haiM / ve satya ke pakSapAtI hote haiM / una ke hRdaya para viveka, vinaya, zama, damAdi kA prakAza chA jAtA hai| jisa se ve vAstavika jJAna darzana aura cAritra ko dekha sakate haiM / isI bhA~ti inheM anya ko bhI ve dikhA sakate haiM / jisa samaya mAna kA udaya nahIM hotA usa samaya manuSya guNI ke guNagAna kara sakatA hai| svayaMguNI aura. guNAnurAgI puruSa hI cAritra aura darzanaguNa kI prApti kara sakate haiM / isa ke viparIta abhimAna parvata para car3he hue guNa-dveSI manuSya vAstavika vastu ko na samajha sakane ke kAraNa mithyAtva kI bhUmi meM sthita hote hote haiN| zrImad

Page #126
(99) yazovijayajI mahArAja apane ' mArgadvAtriMzi kA ' nAmA graMtha meM likhate haiM: guNI ca guNarAgI ca guNadveSI ca sAdhuSu / / zruyante vyaktamutkRSTamadhyamAdhamabuddhayaH // 30 // te ca cAritrasamyaktvamithyAdarzanabhUmayaH // ato dvayoH prakRtyaiva vartitavyaM yathAbalam // 31 // bhAvArtha-zRNI, guNAnurAgI aura sAdhu-dveSI aise tIna prakAra ke manuSya; spaSTatayA-sune jAte haiM / ve kramazaH uttama, madhyama aura adhama hote haiM / ve cAritra, samyaktva aura mithyAdarzana kI bhUmi para haiM ve kramazaH cAritravAna, samyaktvI aura mithyAdRSTI hote haiM / isa lie vivekI puruSoM ko cAhie ki, ve yathAzakti prathama ke do prakAra ke mArgoM para calane kA prayatna kreN| bhagavAna ne krodha aura mAna kI vyAkhyA karane ke bAda mAyA mahAdevI kA svarUpa isa prakAra prakaTa kiyA thaa| mAyA kA svruup| mAyA kA sAmAnya artha hotA hai kapaTa, prapaMca, chala, ThagI, dagA, vizvAsaghAta Adi / jo manuSya mAyA se mukta haiM ve

Page #127
(10) sadaiva saMsAra se mukta rahate haiM aura jo mAyA se ba~dhe hue haiM ve sadaiva saMsAra meM baMdhe hI rahate haiM / Atma-kalyANa kI icch| rakhanevAle manuSyoM ko sadaiva mAyA se dUra rahanA caahie| mAyA kI jAla meM jo manuSya pha~se hote haiM ve sadA satyavrata se vaMcita rahate haiM aura apane kiye hue dAna, puNya, va sukRta ke phala se nirAza hote haiM / mAyA sAre durguNoM kI khAni hai| kahA hai ki asUnRtasya jananI parazuH zIlazAkhinaH / . janmabhUmiravidyAnAM, mAyA durgatikAraNam // . bhAvArtha--mAyA, jhUTha kI mAtA hai, brahmacarya rUpI vRkSa ko kATanevAlI kulhAr3I hai; avidyA kI janmabhUmi hai aura durgati kA kAraNa hai| ____ mAyAvI manuSya apanA abhimAna rakhane ke lie jUTha bolate kabhI nahIM rUkatA / itanAhI nahIM jhUTha bolane meM vaha apanI vIratA samajhatA hai / apane AcAra vicAroM ko bhI vaha nirbhIka hokara chor3a detA hai| nindanIya durguNa mAyA se prApta hote haiN| durgati to isa se sahaja hI meM ho jAtI hai| ____ Aja yaha vizvAsa nahIM ho sakatA ki, isa paMcama kAla meM bhI koI mAyAcAra se bacA huA hai| isa rAkSasI ke paMje meM saba hI phaMse hue haiN| prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki manuSya apane

Page #128
(101) kAryoM ko ThIka batAne kA bahuta bar3A prayatna karate haiM; parantu hotA isase ulTA hai / ve mAyA rUpI nAgina ko apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara Atma-kalyANa ke hetu rUpa tapa, saMyamAdi kAryoM ko kSaNavAra meM naSTa bhraSTa kara dete haiN| logoM meM khyati pAne ke lie ve aneka prakAra ke kaSTa uThAne meM AnaMda mAnate haiN| AtmaghAtI hone kA DhauMga kara mahApuruSa banane kI lAlasA rakhate haiN| parantu vAstava meM dekhA nAya to ve Atma-klezI bana, saMsAra sAgara meM satAnezalI viSakriyA sAdhana karane meM aguA banate haiN| aise manuSyoM ko Thaga kaha kara Atma-svarUpa se ThagAye hue kahanA cAhie / aise jIva bicAre thor3e ke lie bahuta kho dete haiN| isake lie 'hRdayamadIpaSatriMzikA meM jo upadeza diyA gayA hai vaha vAstava meM anukaraNa karane yogya hai| kArya ca kiM te paradoSadRSTayA; ___ kArya ca kiM te paracintayA ca / vRthA kathaM khidyasi bAlabuddhe ! ___ kuru svakArya tyaja sarvamanyat // bhAvArtha-he jIva ! dUsaroM ke doSa dekhane se tujha ko kyA matalaba hai ? dUsaroM kI ciMtA karane se bhI tujhe kyA hai ? he

Page #129
(101) bAla buddhivAle ! vyartha duHkha kyoM karatA hai ! tUM apanA kArya kara dUsarA saba kucha chor3a de| ... ukta zloka ke bhAva ko apane hRdaya para likha lenA caahie| tadanusAra cala Atmahita karanA caahie| amRta kriyA kA Azraya lenA caahie| magara yaha usI samaya ho sakatA hai, jaba mAyA kA tyAga kara diyA jAya / isalie zaktibhara mAyA kA tyAga karane kI ceSTA karanA cAhie / mAyAvI manuSya apane AtmA hI ko dhokhA dete haiN| kahA hai ki- kauTilyapaTavaH pApA mAyayA bkvRttyH|| bhuvanaM vaJcayamAnA vaJcayante svameva hi // bhAvArtha-kuTilatA-kapaTa karane meM catura aura mAyA se bagule ke samAna vRtti dhAraNa karane vAle pApI loga jagata ko ugate hue apane Apa ko hI Thaga chete haiN| ___ aba bhinna 2 prakAra kI mAyA kA-prapaMca kA svarUpavarNana kiyA jAyagA / yahA~ pahile rAjapapaMca kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| kahA hai ki:....... kUTapADguNyayogena chalAda vizvastaghAtanAt / / .: arthalomAcca rAjAno vaJcayante'khilaM jagat / /

Page #130
bhAvArtha-kATapUrvaka pAimuNyayoga arthAt saMdhi Adi, usa kara ke chala se vidhAsu puruSoM ke ghAta kAne se evaM artha ke loma se zanA loga jagat ko Thagate haiM, ataeva ve rAnA nahIM haiM, kintu sacamuca raMka hI hai| ___aba muniveSa ko dhAraNa kara ke loga kaise duniyA ko Tagate haiM ? isa kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| kahA hai ki ye lubdhacittA viSayAdibhoge. bahirvirAgA hRdi baddharAgAH // te dAmbhikA veSabhRtAzca dhUrtA ___ manAMsi lokasya tu raJjayanti // - bhAvArtha-jina kA hRdaya viSayAdi bhogoM meM lubdha ho rahA hai jo antaraMga se rAgI haiM aura dikhAna vairAgI haiM; ve kapaTI hai vepADaMbI dhUrta haiN| ve to kevala logoM ke citta ko prasanna karane hI meM lage rahate haiN| . pAThakoM ko zaMkA hogI ki, loga kyA mUrkha haiM jo aise ; dhata logoM kI bAtoM para vizvAsa karate haiM ! isa ke uttara meM hama itanA hI kahanA cAhate haiM ki aisA hI hotA hai| kahA . mugdhazca loko'pi hi yatra mA nivezitastatra ratiM karoti /

Page #131
(104) dhUrtasya vAkyaiH parimohitAnAM keSAM na cittaM bhramatIha loke // bhAvArtha-loga madrika haiM-bhole haiM / ve jisa mArga para calAye jAte haiM usI para calate haiM aura usI meM Anada mAnate haiN| kyoM ki isa saMsAra meM dhUrta logoM ke vAkyoM para mugdha ho kara kina logoM kA cittabhrama nahIM ho jAtA hai ? (eka vAra to saba kA hRdaya avazyameva bhrama meM par3a jAtA hai| kapaTI sAdhu nitanA anartha karatA hai utanA auroM se honA kaThina hai|) bhAratavarSa meM lagabhaga bAvana se-aThThAvana lAkha ke lagabhaga nAmadhArI sAdhu haiN| una meM se kaI aise haiM ki jinhoM ne kIrti aura dhanamAla Adi ke AdhIna ho kara apane AcAra ko chor3a diyA hai; aura unmatta ho zAstra mArga kA parityAga kara svecchAcAra kA vartAva kara rahe haiN| hindu dharma zAstro meM-manusmRti, kUrmapurANa, varAhapurANa, matsyapurANa, aura narasiMhapurANa Adi graMtho meM varNAzrama dharma kI vyavasthA hai / usa vyavasthA meM sanyAsiyoM ke lie jo vyavasthA hai usa vyavasthA ke anusAra, hama dekhate haiM ki ve nahIM calate haiM / hama thoDAsA usa vyavasthA kA yahAM ullekha kreNge| .. .

Page #132
(105) narasiMhapurANa meM 60 veM adhyAya ke 263 ve pRSTha para likhA hai ki tataH prabhRti putrAdau sukhalobhAdi varjayet / dadyAca bhUmAvudakaM sarvabhUtAbhayaGkaram / / bhAvArtha-usa ke bAda-manuSya vAnaprasthAzrama ko chor3a kara satyAsI banatA hai taba se-yAvajjIvana-maraNa paryaMta-putrAdi ke sukha kA aura lobha kA tyAga kareM; pRthvI para jalAMjulI chor3e aura sarva prANiyoM ko apraya karane vAlI ho aisI pratijJA kareM / " dIkSA se maraNa payanta putra, putrI, dhana, daurata Adi kisI para kisI bhI taraha kA rAga bhAva na rakkhe aura na kisI jIva ko duHkha pahuMcAne vAlI pravRtti hI kare / yAnI isa praka ra kA vyavahAra kare jisa se kisI jIva ko pIr3A na pahuMce / isa vAkya se hiMsA pravRtti kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| aura bhI anyAnya purANoM aura smRtiyoM meM likhA hai| . na hiMsyAt sarva bhUtAni nAnRtaM vA vadeta kacit / / nAhitaM nApriyaM brUyAnna stenaH syAt kathaMcana // 1 // , tRNaM vA yadi vA zAkaM mRdaM vA jalameva ca / .. .: parasyApaharan janturnarakaM pratipadyate // 2 //

Page #133
bhAvArtha--kisI prANi kI hiMsA na karanA; leza mAtra bhI jhUTha na bolanA; ahitakara aura apriya bhI na bolanA aura lezamAtra bhI. corI na karanA caahie| ... 2-jo prANI dUsare kA kucha bhI-cAhe vaha zAka ho, ghAsa ho, miTTI ho yA jala ho kucha bhI ho use-haraNa karatA hai vaha naraka ko prApta karatA hai-naraka meM jAtA hai| ukta zlokoM ke artha kA manana karane se pratIta hotA hai ki vartamAna samaya meM, sanyAsI, udAsI, nirmalA, khAkI Adi kI jo pravRtti hai, vaha Atmika dharma ke viruddha hai; kRtrima zauca kA pAlana karanevAlI hai; unmArga kA poSaNa karanevAlI hai| itanA hI nahIM, jo vAstavika sAdhu aura tyAgI haiM unake Upara AkramaNa karane meM bhI una logoM kI pravRtti hotI hai| eka choTese sAragarmita vAkya se sAdhuoM aura gRhasthoM kA AcAra pAThakoM ke samajha meM A jaaygaa| kahA hai ki: 'gRhasthAnAM yadbhUSaNaM tat sAdhUnAM dUSaNaM / ' (gRhasyoM ke lie jo bhUSaNa hai vahI sAdhuoM ke lie. dUSaNa hai|) udAharaNArtha-dhana, mAla, strI, putra, parivAra Adi nisa gRhastha ke hote haiM vaha mAgyazAlI samajhA jAtA hai; ye usa ke

Page #134
bhUSaNa samajhe jAte haiM, parantu yehI yadi sAdhuoM ke pAsa hote haiM. to unake lie dUsaNa ho jAte haiN| gRhasthI ghoDAgAr3I, moTara Adi vAhanoM para car3hate haiM to una ke lie yaha zobhAspada hotA hai; parantu yadi sAdhu ina para svArI karate haiM to ve nindA ke mAjana banate haiN| tamAma vicArazIla yogI, bhogI, jJAnI, dhyAnI aura abhi-.. mAnI yaha bAta svIkAra kareMge-yukti pUrvaka svIkAra kareMge kirela meM savArI karanevAlA apane dharma ko surakSita nahIM rakha sakatA hai| rela kI savArI kiye hue kisI bhI vyakti ko-paTa darzanoM meM se kisI bhI darzana ke mAnanevAle ko-pUchie vaha anubhava siddha yahI bAta kahegA ki-rela meM dharmAcAra kI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI hai| jaba gRhasyoM ke lie yaha bAta hai taba sAdhuoM ke dharmAcAra surakSita na rahe isa meM Azcarya hI kyA hai / yaha bAta nizcaya hai ki SaTdarzana ke saba sAdhuoM ke niyama samAna hI haiM jaise-ahiMsA, satya, corI nahIM karanA, brahmacarya aura nispRhatA / zrImada haribhadrasUrinI mahArAja pharmAte haiM: paJcaitAni pavitrANi sarveSAM dharmacAriNAm / ahiMsAsatyamasteyaM tyAgo maithunavarnanam // bhAvArtha-sAre dharmAnuyAyiyoM ke lie pAMca (vrata) pavitra haiN|

Page #135
(108) "una ke nAma ye haiM-ahiMsA, satya, asteya-corI nahIM karanA, tyAga-nispRhatA, aura maithunavarjana-brahmacarya / kheda hai ki-una meM se kitane hI sAdhuoM ne apane dharmAnusAra AcAra vicAra rakhanA chor3a diyA hai; madhukara vRtti kA tyAga kara diyA haiM; aura yena kena prakAreNa apane udara kI pUrti kara sAdhujAti para kalaMka lagAyA hai aura lagAte haiN| satyamArga ke prakAzaka, mokSamArga ke sAdhaka, karmazatru ke bAdhaka, zatru aura mitra donoM para samAna bha.va rakhanevAle, saMsArasAgara se bhavya jIvoM ko tAranevAle, rAgadveSa se mukta, kaMcana aura kAminI-dhana aura strI ke tyAgI aura vairAgI Adi aneka guNadhArI mAdhuoM para ve AkSepa karate haiN| satyAcAra kI nindA karate haiM aura bhole logoM ko Thagate phirate haiN| yadyapi anta meM satya bAta prakaTa hotI hai; tathApi thor3I dera ke lie to saMsAra avazya bhrama meM par3a jAtA hai / kaiyoM ne to vAstavika mArga kI niMdA karane ke lie kaI taraha ke zloka jor3a DAle haiN| udAharaNArtha hastinA tADyamAno'pi na gacchejjainamaMdiram / na vadedyAvanI bhASAM prANaiH kaNThagatairapi / bhAvArtha-hAthI mArane ko AyA ho to bhI jaitamandira meM ( apanI jAna bacAne ke lie bhI ) na jAnA caahie| aura

Page #136
( 109) kaNThagata prANa hoM-maraNAsanna ho-to bhI yavanoM kI bhASA nahIM bolanA caahie| . isa zloka ke uttara meM yadi koI jainAcArya bhI isa taraha ke zloka kI racanA kara DAle to vaha anucita nahIM kahI jA sakatI / jaise siMhenAtADyamAno'pi na gacchecchevamandiram / na vaded hisikI bhASAM prANaiH kaNThagatairapi // bhAvArtha-siMha mArane AyA ho to bhI ziva ke maMdira meM nahIM jAnA cAhie; aura kaNTha gata prANa hoM to bhI hiMsaka bhASA nahIM bolanA caahie| mahAzayo ! dveSabuddhi se kaise kaise AkSepa kiye jAte haiM ? Upara ke donoM zloka agrAhya haiN| ye donoM zloka kyA haiM ? daMDAdaMDi, kezAkezi aura muSTAmuSTi yuddha hai / vastutaH dekhA jAya, to kisI alpabuddhivAle ne jainiyoM para ukta prakAra kA AkSepa kiyA hai / kyoM ki yaha zloka na kahIM kisI smRti meM hai aura na kisI purANa meM hI / smRti yA purANa meM isa zloka kA na honA hI batAtA hai ki yaha kisI ucchaMkhala vRttivAle kI kRti hai| apanI ucchaMkhalatA ko nirdoSa pramANita karane aura saMsAra meM anartha utpanna karane ke lie yaha zloka banA DAlA hai|

Page #137
isa kA eka kAraNa aura bhI hai / jaba jainamuni taTasya vRtti se jagat ke jIvoM ko vAstavika upadeza dene "lage taba nAmadhArI brAhmaNoM kI ThagI prakAza meM Ane lagI aura una kI AmadanI meM dhakkA pahu~cane lagA, taba unhoM ne jainadharma para cAra anucita AkSepa-kalaMka-lagA kara jIvoM ko satyopadeza se vaMcita kara diyA / prathama kalaMka yaha ki-jaina loga nAstika haiN| dUsaga kalaMka yaha lagAyA ki-jainI malina haiN| tIsarA kalaMka yaha lagAyA ki-jainiyoM ke deva naMge haiN| cothA yaha ki-jainI brAhmaNoM ko apane maMdira meM mArate haiN| __pAThaka, vicAra kIjie ki jo jaina gRhastha aura jainasAdhu sadaiva vairAgya vRtti rakhate haiM; aura japa, tapa, saMyama, jJAna, dhyAna Adi kI kI hajAroM prakAra kI kriyAe~ karate haiM una jainiyoM ko nAstika batAnevAlA svayaM kaisA dharmAtmA ho sakatA hai ? . dUsarA AkSepa hai malinatA kA / magara yaha mI ThIka nahIM hai / kyoM ki jaina loga azuddha AhAra vyavahAra nahIM karate / bhojana karate haiM zodhake sAtha / jala vyavahAra meM "lAte haiM acchI taraha se chAna kara aura bhagavAna kA pUjanapATha

Page #138
bhI ve malI prakAra se snAna kara caMdana kA lepa kara ke / aisA vyavahAra karane vAle jaina ko yadi malina kaheM to phira duniyA meM zuddha kauna hai ? vAstava meM to malina vahI hotA hai jo dharma ke bahAne jIva hiMsAdi akArya karAtA hai| logoM ko naraka meM DhakelatA hai aura Apa bhI una ke sAtha giratA hai| . jainoM ke deva naMge haiN| yaha AkSepa bhI una kA nirmUla hI hai| kyoM ki yadi koI jaina zvetAMbara mUrtiyoM ko dekhegA to usa ko jJAta ho jAyagA ki ve naMgI nahIM hotI hai| una kI kaTi para kaccha hotA hai / yadyapi digaMbara AmnAya kI mUrtiyAM nagna hotI hai| parantu jainetara mUrtiyoM se va bahuta hI UMce daraje kI hotI hai / zaMkara aura viSNu kI mUrti ko yadi dekhoge to vidita hogA ki una meM kisI bhI prakAra kA sammAna darzaka cinha nahIM hai / isa me kucha atyukti nahIM hai| __aba hama isa bAta kA vizeSa vivecana nahIM kareMge kyoMki aisA karane se eka to nindA meM utaranA hotA hai, jisase graMtha likhane ke uddeza meM vAdhA pahu~catI hai; dUsare viSayAntara hone kA bhI maya hai| cauthA kalaMka yaha hai ki, jaina apane mandiroM meM brAhmaNoM kA balidAna karate haiM / isa kA uttara janarava svayaM de rahI hai / saba jAnate haiM ki jaina eka kIDI ko mArane meM bhI mahA pApa

Page #139
( 112 ) samajhate haiM / jo eka kIDI mArane meM bhI mahA pApa samajhate haiN| ve brAhmaNoM ko-paMcendrI jIvo ko mAre yaha sarvathA asaMbhava hai| merI lagabhaga pacAsa barasa kI umra huI hai| apanI isa Ayu meM maiMne prAyaH jainazAstra par3he haiN| magara mujhe una meM kahIM bhI aisI bAta likhI nahIM milI / aba bhI yadi kahIM aisI bAta likhI mila jAya to maiM jainazAstroM ko kuzAstra mAnane ke lie taiyAra hU~ / bacapana hI se maiM mAnatA hai ki jina zAstroM meM balidAna-paMceMdriyavadha kA prarUpaNa hove vaha zAstra kuzAstra haiN| . jainiyoM ke to nahIM, magara hindu zAstroM ke andara to yajJa, zrAddha, devapUnA Adi kAryoM meM balidAna karane kI AjJA hai| kaI sthAnoM se naramedha aura kAlI ke Age narabali kI bAteM hameM sunane ko milI haiN| magara aba to nItikuzala briTiza rAjya ke pratApa se yaha anyAya sarvathA naSTa ho gayA hai / isI taraha hindustAna meM se yadi sArI hiMsA baMda ho jAya to bicAre mUka-be jabAna-prANiyoM ko abhayadAna mile aura sAtha hI bhArata ke logoM ko dUSa, ghRta aura Una ke kapar3e vizeSa pramANa meM milane lge| magara hatabhAgya bhArata kA abhI aisA sudina nahIM AyA hai ki jisa se vaha deza, kAla kA vicAra karake aise kurivAnoM

Page #140
( 193) ko meTa de aura bhArata meM saba prakAra se AnaMda kA prasAra hone de / astu| hamane, jainoM para jo kalaMka lagAye gaye haiM una kA uttara diyA hai| pAThakoM se anurodha hai ki ve una arddhavidagdha logoM se dUra raheM ki jo satyavaktAoM para kalaMka lagA kara unake upadeza se logoM ko vaMcita rakhate haiN| aura satya mArga dikhAne vAloM ke sahavAsa meM aave| aba alpa mAtra mAyAvI aura dhUrta brAhmaNoM kA svarUpa samajhAne ke lie zloka diyA jAtA hai: tilakairmudrayA maMtraiH kSAmatAdarzanena ca / antaH zUnyA bahiH sArA vazcayanti dvijA janam // bhAvArtha-tilaka aura mudrAse aura durvalatA ke dauMgase; enya antaHkaraNavAle magara Uparase bhale hone kA DhoMga batAne vAle brAhmaNa manuSyoM ko ugate haiN| ahiMsAdi daza prakAra ke satya dharma ko chor3a, ADaMbara meM bhAnaMda mAnanevAle nAmadhArI brAhmaNa; vAstava meM brAhmaNa zabda ko lajjita karanevAle puruSa-laMbe tilaka lagA, hAtha meM darbhAsana le, bagala meM pustaka davA bhole logoM ke sAmane zAnta mudrA dhAraNa karate haiM; azuddha veda maMtra uccAraNa kara kalpita artha batAte haiM;

Page #141
( 194) yajamAna ke sAmane apanI daridratA prakAzita kara, svodara pUrti ke lie aneka prakAra ke prapaMca racate haiM aura logoM ko Thagate haiN| - hameM bicAre aise brAhmaNoM para dayA AtI hai| ve apanI kRtiyoM se logoM ke karjadAra hote haiM; aura karjadArI cukAne ke lie bArabAra janma aura maraNa ke. kaSTa bhogeMge / isI mA~ti aise brAhmaNoM ko dAna denevAloM ko bhI apanA karjA vasUla karane ke lie janma, jarA, mRtyupUrNa isa saMpAra meM janma lenA paDegA / janma hai, vahA~ mRtyu bhI avazyaM bhAvI hai / pArAzara smRti kA nimna likhita zloka sadA dAtA ke dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai / yatine kAzcanaM datvA tAmbUlaM brahmacAriNe / caurebhyo'pyamayaM datvA sa dAtA narakaM vrajet // " mAvArtha-jo yati ko-sAdhu ko-dhana detA hai; brahmacArI ko tAmbUla detA hai; aura cauroM ko abhaya detA hai vaha dAtA naraka meM jAtA hai| isa zloka se spaSTa hai ki jo jisa cIja ke yogya ho vahI bIja denA caahie| usake viparIta dene se dAtA naraka meM bahutase hindu zAstroM meM yaha bAta batAI gaI hai ki, "brAhmaNoM kI pUjA karanA cAhie, kyoMki brAhmaNa supAtra haiN| "

Page #142
( 115 ) sAtha hI una meM brAhmaNoM ke guNoM kA varNana karadiyA gayA hai| jaiseH brAhmaNA brahmacaryeNa yathA zilpena zilpikaH / anyathA nAmamAtraM syAdindragopastu kITavat // bhAvArtha-jaise zilpi vidyA ke hone para hI hama usako zilpI batAte haiM vaise hI jo brahmacarya pAlatA hai vahI brahmacArI kahalAne yogya hai / anyathA to indragopa nAmA kIr3e kI bhA~ti vaha nAma mAtra kA kIr3A hai| - guNa ke vinA koI guNI nahIM kahA jAsakatA / yadi nAma mAtrahI se koI vaisA ho jAya to phira manuSya kA nAma 'Izvara' bhI hai / isalie manuSya bhI Izvara kI bhA~ti kyoM nahIM pUjA jAtA hai ! isI bhA~ti brAhmaNa ke yogya jisa meM guNa na ho vaha brAhmaNa kula meM janmane se aura brAhmaNa nAma dhAraNa karane se ejya nahIM ho sakatA hai| usako brAhmaNa kahanA bhI anucita hai| manunI ke vAkya 'janmanA jAyate shuudrH|| (janma se saba hI chadra hote haiM ) se bhI yahI siddha hotA hai ki, janma se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hosakatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki, maba jagaha guNakA mAna hotA hai, janma kA nahIM / isalie mAna usI brAhmaNa ko milanA cAhie ki jisa

Page #143
( 196 ) meM satya, santoSa, tapa, japa, dhyAna, jJAna Adi guNa hote haiM / / kahA hai ki: satyaM brahma tapo brahma brahmacendriyanigrahaH / sarvabhUtadayA brahma hyetad brAhmaNalakSaNaM // 1 // satyaM nAsti dayA nAsti nAsti cendriha nigrahaH / sarvabhUtadayA nAsti hyeta cANDAlalakSaNam // 2 // bhAvArtha-satya brahma hai, tapa brahma hai, indriyanigraha brahma hai aura saba prANiyoM para dayA karanA brahma hai| ye brAhmaNa ke la-- saNa haiN| 2-satya kA na honA, dayA kA na honA, indriyanigrahaH kA na honA, aura saba prANiyoM para dayA kA na honA; ye cA-- DAla ke lakSaNa haiN| brAhmaNa kisa ko kahanA cAhie ! isa ke saMbaMdha meM zAsakAra aneka lokoM dvArA kavana kara gaye haiN| vAstava meM dekhA jAya to loga pUnya kI pUjA karate haiN| 'pUjitapUrNako kokH| jo nAma mAtra ke brAhmaNa haiM ve upara batAye hue indragopa mAmA kIr3e ke samAna hai| indragopa nAma ke kIr3e varSA ke prAraMbha meM hote haiM ! una kA raMga lAla hotA hai| una kA nAma yadyapi indragopa-indra kA rakSaka hai, tathApi una vicAroM meM itanA sAmarthya chor3a kara apanI

Page #144
( 197) rakSA karane jitanA bhI sAmarthya nahIM hai| una ko kaue uThA le jAte haiM aura burI taraha se mArate haiN| isa prakAra yadi koI nAma mAtra ke lie hI brAhmaNa ho, to usa bicAre ko anna, vastra de kara sukhI karanA caahie| magara usa ko supAtra samajha kara usa ke lie dhanamAla luTAnA kisI bhI taraha se ucita nahIM hai| guru tatvAdhikAra meM isa para aura vizeSa rUpa se vivecana kiyA jaaygaa| aba vyApArI varga kaisA prapaMca karate hai isa para vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| kahA hai ki kUTAH kUTatulAmAnAzukriyAsAtiyogataH / / vaJcayante janaM mugdhaM mAyAmAno vaNignanAH // * bhAvArtha-mAyAcArI pAkhaMDI banie loga khoTe toloM aura khoTe mApoM se, zIghra kriyA se sAtiyoga se yAnI laghu lAvI kriyA se mUrkha logoM ko Thagate haiN| baniyoM kI ThagI duniyA meM prasiddha hai / caMcala dravya ke lie, kaI vAra ve nizcala dharma ko becane meM bhI AgA pIchA nahIM karate haiM / jo una para vizvApta rakhatA hai usa ko to ve pUrI taraha se Thagate haiM / nIti aura dharma donoM ko ve jalAJjalI de dete haiN| to bhI hama dekhate hai ki unameM se kaiyoM ko peTa bhara khAne ke lie bhI nahIM milatA hai !

Page #145
( 198) aise vyApArIyoM ko dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki jisa deza . meM vyApArI eka hI taraha ke tole aura mApa rakhate haiM; va nIti pUrvaka vyApAra karate haiM usa deza meM saba hI-rAjA, prajA aura vyApArI, dhanI hote haiM, ijjatadAra hote haiM aura sukhI hote haiN| ___prAcInakAla meM apanA yaha bhArata deza, dharma, karma, vyApAra, kalA, kauzala, vinaya, viveka, vidyA Adi saba bAtoM meM sarvottama thaa| magara isa samaya isa kI jo durdazA huI hai, usa kA kAraNa hama to yahI kaheMge ki yaha mAyA mahAdevI kA kAhI prasAda hai| yadi mAyAmahAdevI bhArata se calI jAya to svArthI loga, paramArthI sAdhu vAstavika sAdhu aura saMta vAstavika saMta ho jaayN| vyApArI sacce vyApArI aura sAhukAra vAstavika pAhukAra gine jAne lge| aisA hote hI dezonnati tatkAla hI ho jAya / magara durbhAgya kI bAta yaha hai ki pratyeka manuSya ke roma roma meM mAyA kA sAmrAjya ho rahA hai, isa lie usa ko tatkAla hI nikAla denA bahuta hI kaThina hai / jo manuSya mAya rAkSasI ke paMje se baca jAya use hama to yahI kaheMge ki-vaha vAstavika hIrA hai| saccA mANikya 'hai; saMsAra kA pUjya hai| duniyA ke dAsa ve hI loga haiM jo mAyA jAla meM phaise hue haiN| ___aba vezyA ke mAyA-prapaMca-kA vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| kahA hai ki:

Page #146
AraktAbhirhAvabhAvalIlAgativilokanaiH / kAmino raJjayantIbhirvezyAbhirvaJcyate jagat // bhAvArtha-hAvabhAva kI lIlA karanevAlI, calane ke DhaMga. vAlI, kaTAkSapAta karanevAlI; kAmIjanoM ke mana ko mugdha karanevAlI aura prema karane kA DhauMga dikhAnevAlI vezyAe~ duniyA ko ThagatI haiN| vezyA sadaiva nindya hai / dhana aura prANa donoM kA nAza karanevAlI hai / hajAroM manuSya vezyAoM ke AdhIna ho kara naSTa bhraSTa ho cuke haiM / aise hajAroM manuSyoM ke udAharaNa hamAre samakSa haiM / manuSya jAnate hue bhI moha mahAmala ke AdhIna ho kara, vezyA ke anugAmI banate haiM aura apane Apa ko barabAda karate haiN| pUrva deza meM-kalakattA banArasa Adi prAnta meM yaha eka anokhI bAta hai ki, jisa gRhastha ke ghara meM eka do rakhela striyA~ nahIM hotI haiM vaha sadgRhastha nahIM kahalAtA hai| kaI sthAnoM meM rakhela strI ke chokaroM ko bhI saMpatti meM se hissA diyA jAtA hai / magara jisa prakAra se puruSa isa prakAra svacchaMdatA. kA vartAva karate haiM, usa taraha striyA~ nahIM karatI haiM / to bhI puruSoM ko yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki, kAmaH kA prAbalya puruSoM kI apekSA striyoM meM ATha gunA jyAdA hotA

Page #147
( 190) . hai / isa lie puruSa yadi svadArA saMtoSa vrata nahIM grahaNa kareMge to strI apanI kAmavAsanA ko na davA sakegI aura vaha bhI usako zAnta karane ke lie koI dUsarA mArga grahaNa kregii| kyoM ki pratyeka strI itanI vairAgyavRttivAlI nahIM hotI hai ki, jisase vaha apane kAma-vikAroM ko, apane pati ko imarI strI kA sahavAsa karate dekha kara, jAna kara bhI davA sake / ulTe vaha yaha socegI ki jaba merA pati dUsarI ke pAsa jAtA hai to phira mujha ko bhI dUsare puruSa ke pAsa jAne meM kyA hAni hai / isa prakAra ke strI puruSoM se jo santAna hogI vaha kaisI hogI ! isa kA vicAra karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| zrImada hemacaMdrAcAryane strI kI rakSA ke lie yogazAstra ma cAra upAya batAye haiM / (1) strI ko svataMtratA nahIM denA; (2) usako dhana kI mAlakina nahIM banAnA; (3) ghara kA sArA kArya usI ke sira para rakhanA; aura (4) parastrI kA sarvathA tyAga krnaa| parastrI zabda se apanI strI ko chor3a kara anya sArI hI striyoM ko samajhanA cAhie-cAhe vaha vezyA hI kyoM na ho ?vezyAgAmI puruSa kabhI dharmAtmA nahIM hotA / na vaha kabhI sukhI hI hotA hai / logoM kI dRSTi meM bhI vaha prAmANika puruSa nahIM samajhA jAtA hai / isa lie kalyANa kI icchA rakhanevAle manuSyoM ke lie yahI ucita hai ki ve sadA vezyA se dUra rheN|

Page #148
( 121 ) aba juAriyoM ke prapaMca kA vicAra kiyA jAyagA / kahA hai kipratArya kUTazapathaiH kRtvA kUTakapardikAm / dhanavantaH pratAryante durodaraparAyaNaiH // . bhAvArtha-jhUThI zapatha se aura nakalI sikkoM ke rupayoM se juArI manuSya dhanavAnoM ko Thagate haiN| juArI manuSya prAyaH saba vyasanoM meM pUrA hotA hai / kaI vAra vaha kisI kA khUna kara DAlane meM bhI AgA pIchA nahIM karatA hai / juArI jue meM jaba apane pAsa kA saba rupayA hAra jAtA hai taba vaha phirase rupayA pAne ke lie aneka prakAra ke prapaMca racatA hai / mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina, putra, putrI Adi saba ko Thagane kA prayatna karatA hai| kisI ke lie kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karatA / kaI kaI vAra to vaha aise aise anartha kara baiThatA hai ki jisake sunane hI se kalenA kA~pa jAtA hai / juene nalarAjA kI aura pAMDavoM kI kaisI durdazA kI thI ? isa kA vicAra kara ke buddhimAna manuSyoM ko jUA kA tyAga karanA caahie| ___ mAyA prapaMca ke kAraNa paraspara meM saMbaMdha hone para bhI loga eka dUsare ko-khAsa kuTuMbiyoM taka ko-Thagate haiN| kahA

Page #149
( 191) dampatI pitaraH putrAH sodaryaH suhRdo nijAH / IzA bhRtyAstathAnye'pi mAyayA'nyonyavaJcakAH // bhAvArtha-mAyA se puruSa apanI strI ko, strI apane pati ko; bhAI bhAI ko, mitra ko, svAmI sevaka ko, aura sevaka svAmI ko Thagate haiM / isa taraha paraspara ke pragADha saMbaMdhI bhI eka dUsare ko Thagate haiN| ___jIva apane apane svArtha ke lie prapaMca racate haiM / yaha eka baDI maje kI bAta hai ki, jina ko hama mUrkha samajhate haiM ve hI apane svArtha ke samaya bahuta jyAdA buddhimAna ho jAte haiN| udAharaNArtha-hama dekhate haiM ki bagulA jaba pAnI para jAtA hai taba tarakIba se paira uThAtA hai ki, pAnImeM thoDAsA bhI halana calana nahIM hotA hai; parantu jyohi vaha machalI ko yA meMDaka ko dekhatA hai aisI coMca mAratA hai ki usa kI sArI bhaktAI havA ho jAtI hai| yaha eka sAmAnya udAharaNa hai / svArthIdha manuSya saba isI taraha ke hote haiN| mAyA ko jItane kA upAya / zAstrakAra kahate hai ki:-" svArthabhraMzo hi mUrkhatA / " (svArtha kA naSTa honA markhatA hai / ) magara isa meM jo 'sva' zanda AyA hai usa kA artha hai 'AtmA' / isa lie AtmA ke

Page #150
( 123 ) artha kA nAza honA mUrkhatA hai / zAstrakAroM kA yaha kahanA bilakula ThIka hai / AtmA ke arthanAza kI saMbhAvanA mAyA se hotI hai / isa lie mAyA kA tyAga karanA ucita hai| mAyA ke mahAdoSa hI se mallinAtha ke samAna tIrthakara ko bhI strI veda kI prApti huI hai / kahA hai ki: dambhalezo'pi mallyAdeH strItvAnarthanibandhanam / atastatparihArAya pratitavyaM mahAtmanA / bhAvArtha-zrI mallinAtha tIrthakara Adi mahA puruSoMke lie bhI, mAyA kA leza, strI vedAdi anartha kA kAraNa huA, isa lie mahAtmA puruSoM ko cAhie ki ve daMbha ke nAza kA prayatna kareM / kiyA huA karma tIna loka ke nAtha ko bhI nahIM chor3atA hai, to phira dUsare manuSyoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? zrI mallinAtha svAmI ke jIva kA daMbha dharma kI vRddhi ke lie thaa| usa kA saMkSepa meM yahA~ kathana kiyA jAtA hai "zrImallinAtha svAmI tIrthakara hue isake tIna bhava pahile ve apane mitroM ke sAtha tapasyA karate the| usa samaya unake manameM AyA ki maiM apane mitroM kI apekSA U~cA darjA prApta karU~ to acchA ho, isa vicAra ko kArya meM pariNata karane ke lie upavAsa ke anta meM pAraNe ke samaya ve kaha dete ki-"tuma

Page #151
( 124 ) pAraNe kara lo; maiM pIche kruuNgaa|" mitra pAraNA karalete the / Apa pAraNA na karake tapasyA Age bar3hAte the| isa prakAra tapa. zvaraNase unhoMne tIrthakara nAma karma bA~dhA parantu sAtha hI mAyA ke kAraNa unheM strIveda kA bhI baMdha huaa|" ___ karma kabhI kisIkA lihAja nahIM krtaa| isalie satpuruSoM ko sadaiva daMbhase-kapaTase-Darate rahanA caahie| daMbha satra kA nAza. karanevAlA hai / kahA hai ki dambho muktilatAvahnirdambho rAhuH kriyAvidhau / daurbhAgya kAraNaM dambho dambho'dhyAtmasukhArgalA // ___ bhAvArtha-dambha mukti rUpI bela kA nAza karane ke lie agni ke samAna hai| kriyA rUpI candramA kA AcchAdana karane ke lie dambha rAhu ke samAna hai; aura durbhAgya kA kAraNa va adhyAtma sukha ko rokane meM argalA ke samAna bhI daMbha hI hai / ___ jaba taka daMbha rahatA hai taba mA dharmakRti-jo mokSakA kAraNa hai-nahIM hotI hai| aneka prakAra kI kriyAe~ kIjAya~ to bhI dama unako saphala nahIM hone detA hai| caMdra svayaM zItala, nirmala aura ramaNIya hai to bhI jaba rAhu ke phaMde meM AtA hai taba miTTI kI ThIkarI ke samAna nistena bana jAtA hai / isI bhA~ti dharma rUpI caMdramA jaba daMbhakRti rUpI rAhu kI jAla meM pha~sa jAtA hai taba usakA vAstavika teja tirohita ho jAtA hai|

Page #152
( 195 ) jahA~ daMma praveza karatA hai vahA~ zIghra hI durbhAgya kA udaya hotA hai / aura adhyAtma kA sukha to daMbhI ko svapna meM bhI nahIM milatA hai / isa lie manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha sadA daMbha se dUra rahe / daMbha ke lie aura bhI kahA hai. ki sutyanaM rasalAmpaTyaM sutyanaM dehabhUSaNam / sutyanAH kAmabhogAdyA dustyajaM dambhasevanaM // bhAvArtha-rasa kI lAlasA prasannatA se chor3I jA sakatI hai| deha kA AbhUSaNa bhI khuzI se chor3A jA sakatA hai aura kAma bhogAdi bhI khuzI se chor3e jA sakate haiM, parantu dambha kI sevA chor3anA kapaTa karanA chor3a denA-bar3A hI kaThina kAma hai| aho ! kahA~ taka kaheM ? daMmatyAga ke vinA zrI bhagavAna bhASita dIkSA pAlana bhI niSphala hai| kahA hai ki: aho ! mohasya mAhAtmyaM dIkSAM bhAgavatImapi / dambhena yadvichumpanti kajaleneva rUpakam // bhAvArtha-aho ! moha kA kaisA mAhAtmya hai ki usake kAraNa-mohodbhuta dambha ke kAraNa-zrI vitarAga kI dIkSA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai, jaise ki kAjala se citra nAza ho jAtA haiN|

Page #153
( 196 ) dambha dharma ke andara bhI kaisA vighna DAlanevAlA hai ! kahA hai kiH abje hima tanau rogo vane vahnirdine nizA / granthe maukhyaM kaliH saukhye dharme dambha upaplavaH // bhAvArtha-jaise kamala ko barapha, zarIra ko roga, bana ko agni, dina ko rAtri, graMtha ko mUrkhatA, aura sukha ko kleza nAza karane vAlA hai| ina meM vighna DAlane vAlA hai, usI bhA~ti daMbha bhI dharma meM vighna DAlane vAlA hai-dharma ko nAza karane vAlA hai| daMbha sahita jo japa, tapa, saMyama Adi kiye jAte haiM ve saMsAra ke bhramaNa ko kama nahIM kara sakate haiN| jabataka daMbha hai taba taka ye saba niSphala hai / kahA hai ki: dambhena vratamAsthAya yo vAnchati paraM padam / lohanAvaM samAruhya so'bdheH pAraM yiyAsati // 1 // kiM vratena tapobhirvA dambhazcenna nirAkRtaH ? kimAdarzana kiM dIpairyadyAndhyaM na zorgatam ! // 2 // kezalocadharAzayyAmikSAbrahmavratAdikam / dambhena duSyate sarva trAsenaiva mahAmaNiH // 3 // . bhAvArtha-jo manuSya kapaTapUrvaka vrata karake mokSa pAne kI icchA rakhatA hai, vaha mAno lohe kI nAva meM baiThakara samudra tairanA cAhatA hai| 2-yadi daMma yA nAza nahIM huA to phira vrata

Page #154
(127 ) aura tapase-chaTha aThThama Adi tapase-kyA lAbha hai ? yadi aMdhe kI A~khoM se aMdhApana nahIM miTA to AinA yA prakAza usake lie kisa prayojana ke haiM ? 3-trAsa nAmA dUSaNa ke kAraNa jaise mahAmaNi dUSita hotA ha vaise hI keza loca, bhUmi zayana, bhikSAse prApta kiyA huA zuddha AhAra aura aThAraha prakAra ke brahmacaryavrata kA pAlana saba dUSita ho jAte haiN| kapaTI manuSya kA kahIM bhI kalyANa nahIM hotA / kapaTI manuSya ke yama, niyama Adi usa ke lie bhava-bhramaNa kI amivRddhi ke kAraNa hote haiM / yahA~ taka ki, usa kA ghora tapazcaraNa bhI usa ke lie janma, jarA aura mRtyurUpI mahA duHkha ko bar3hAne kA hI hetu hotA hai / brahmacarya bhI usa ke lie mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM hotA hai / jaise dRSitamaNi kI thor3I kImata AtI hai vaise hI mokSa ke kAraNa rUpa, japa, tapa, saMyama Adi bhI daMbhI manuSya ke lie saMsAra ke kAraNa ho jAte haiN| ... manuSya yadi apanI buddhi ko sthira karake vicAra kare to tatkAla hI usa ko vidita ho jAya ki, yaza ke lie aura aneka prakAra kI upAdhiyoM ke lie jo kapaTa kriyAe~ kI jAtI haiM ve hI yadi niSkapaTa bhAva se kI jAye to una se manuSya ko vAstavika akSaya yaza kI prApti hotI hai / kriyAvAna jaba nidaima ho kara kriyAe~ kareMge taba hI rAjA, mahArAjA, deva, dAnava

Page #155
(128 ) aura vidyAdhara una kI sevA karane ko tatpara hoMge / magara vAstavika kriyAvAna usa ko bhI pIr3A samajheMge aura usa kI ora se udAsa hokara svasaMvedya sukha meM magna hoMge / jaba una kI aisI sthiti ho jAyagI taba apane svAbhAvika vairabhAva ko chor3a kara una ke mu~ha se nikalate hue zabda zravaNa kareMge aura apane Apa ko kRta kRtya mAneMge / kahA hai ki:sAraGgI siMhazAvaM spezati sutadhiyA, nandinI vyAghrapotaM; mArjArI haMsabAlaM, praNayaparivazAt kekikAntA munaGgam / vairANyAjanmajAtAnyapi galitamadA jantavo'nye tyajeyu dRSTvA saumyaikarUDhaM prazamitakaluSaM yoginaM kSINamoham / / bhAvArtha-jo samatAdhArI haiM; jina ke pApa zAnta ho gaye haiM aura jinakA moha naSTa ho gayA hai, aise yogI ko dekhakara, prANI apane janma ke sAtha janme hue vaira ko bhI chor3a dete haiN| hariNI apane bacce kI taraha siMha ke bacce ko snehase sparza karatI hai| gAya zera ke bacce ko, billI haMsa ke zizu ko aura mayUrImoranI-sarpa ke bacce ko apane baccoM kI bhA~ti sparza karatI haiN| yaha saba yoga kA prabhAva hai| Ajakala bahutase tyAgI gine jAnevAle mahAtmA jahA~ vicarate haiM vahA~; yA jahA~ janmate haiM vahA~ nayA bheda utpanna

Page #156
( 129 ) karate haiN| kyoMki yadi ve aisA na kareM to loga unheM mahAtmA kaise kaheM ? isa prakAra ke mahAtmAoM ko bhI naye anartha paidA karane ke lie daMbha karanA par3atA hai| - isI lie zAstrakAra spaSTatayA pukAra kara kahate haiM ki; bhAiyo ! yadi tuma mAdhutA kA nirvAha nahIM kara sakate ho to gRhasthI bano / aisA karane meM tumhAre bIcameM yadi lAja yA kula kI maryAdA vAdhA DAlatI ho to nirdabhI ho kara logoM ke sAmane spaSTa zabdoM meM kaho ki,-" maiM sAdhu nahIM hU~; sAdhuoM kA sevaka huuN| " aura tadanusAraapane kathana ke anuptAra-vartAva bhI kro| kahA hai ki ata eva na yo dhartu mUlottaraguNAnalam / yuktA suzrAddhatA tasya na tu dambhena jIvanam // 1 // parihatuM na yo liGgamappalaM dRDharAgavAn / maMvijJapAkSikaH sa syAnnirdabhaH sAdhusevakaH // 2 // mAvArtha--isa lie-jo ( sAdhu ) mUla aura uttara guNoM ke pAlana kI zakti nahIM rakhatA hai usako zuddha zrAvaka bananA caahie| aisA na kara ke daMma ke sAtha jIvana bitAnA sarvathA anucita hai| 2 yadi kisI ko sAdhu veSa para rAga ho aura vaha veSa ko nahIM chor3anA cAhatA ho to phira vaha * saMvijJa pAkSika,

Page #157
( 130) bane / vaha mithyADaMbara ko chor3a, sAdhuoM kA sevaka bana, nirdabhatApUrvaka vicaraNa kre| zrI vItarAgapramu kI aisI AjJA hai ki, apanI zakti ke anusAra dharmakArya kro| jo karo usako nirdabhatApUrvaka kro| isa lie ukta zloka meM sAdhupana chor3a kara zrAvaka banane kI salAha dI gaI hai| ____ yahA~ pAThakoM ko zaMkA hogI ki, zAstroM meM hara jagaha saMsAra ko chor3ane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai aura yahA~ yaha ulTI bAta-saMsAra meM praveza hone kI bAta kaise kaha dI gaI ? isa kathana ke rahasya ko vicAranA cAhie / jIva anAdi kAla se kamakIcar3a se lipaTA huA hai-malina ho rahA hai| usa malinatA ko kisI aMzoM meM miTAne ke lie vaha sAdhu hotA hai / magara sAdhu banane para bhI yadi malinatA bar3hane kA kAraNa dekhA jAya to phira usa kAraNa ko miTA denA cAhie / isI lie kahA gayA hai ki-" yuktA suzrAddhatA tasya na tu dammena jIvanam / " isa prakAra ke gaMbhIra AzayavAlA vAkya aura upadeza, vItarAga ke zAsana vinA anyatra kahIM bhI dekhane ko nahIM milegaa| saMptAra ke aMdara zikhAvAle, ruNDa muNDa, jaTAdhArI, nagna Adi aneka prakAra ke sAdhu dekhe jAte haiM, parantu unameM vratAdi kI

Page #158
(131) dRDha pratijJA ke kahIM darzana nahIM hote / pratijJA lekara usako pUrNatayA pAlana karanevAle yadi koI sAdhu haiM to ve jaina hI haiN| pAThakoM ko unake AcAra vicAra kA varNana kaI sthAnoM para Age paDhane ko milegaa| ___isa bAta ko pratyeka svIkAra karegA ki dharma pariNAmoM meM hai| kapar3oM meM nahI haiM / to bhI kapar3e upayogI haiN| ye cAritra kI rakSA ke lie durga kA kAma dete haiN| jaise rAjA durga ke vinA apane nagara kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai usI taraha muni bhI veSa ke vinA apane AcAra ko bhalI prakAra se nahIM pAla sakatA hai| kaI jIvoM kA, muniveSa dhAraNa kiye vinA bhI kalyANa huA hai| parantu vaha rAjamArga nahIM hai| muniveSa kalyANa kA rAjamArga hai / isa lie kahA hai ki:___ " he santo ! mAyAjAla ko chor3a do| usakI jarAsI bhI gA~Tha na rkkho| cinta ko zAnta rkkho| indriyoM ke vyUha ko dharma kI sAdhanA ke kAma meM lAo / mAna-abhimAna-mada ko tor3a DAlo / bhagavAna ke sAmane hAtha jor3a kara khar3e ho jaao| phira mokSa ke prati daur3a jAo / kalyANa hone meM aba thor3I hI dera raha gaI hai|" . jagata meM mAyAvI puruSoM ke vidyA, viveka, vinaya Adi sadguNa saba niSphala jAte haiN| itanA hI nahIM mAyAvI manuSya

Page #159
( 132 ) vizvAsa ke yogya bhI nahIM rahatA hai| vaha jo zubha kAma karatA hai usako bhI loga usa kA prapaMca samajhate haiN| isI lie kahA hai ki mAyA mahA nAginI hai / isa se sadA dUra rho|| ___mAyAcAra se dUra ho jAne para bhI loga yadi usa ko mAyAcArI kaheM to isa kI kucha bhI paravAha nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoM ki sA~ca ko A~ca nahIM hai / vijaya hamezAM satya hI kI hotI hai| Ajakala loga buddhimAna puruSoM ko bhI prapaMcI batAte haiN| parantu logoM ke kahane se unheM bhayabhIta nahIM ho kara apanA kArya karate rahanA caahie| hA~, adharma se avazya DaranA caahie| vAda vivAda ke andara jaba yukti prayukti se kAma liyA jAtA hai taba, yaha nizcaya hai ki unameM se eka jItatA hai aura dUsarA hAratA hai / hArA huA manuSya bhole logoM ko bhrama meM DAlane ke lie nayI ko prapaMcI athavA Political AdamI batAtA hai / parantu isa taraha se nayI puruSa mAyAvI-prapaMcI-nahIM ho sakatA hai / yadi vAstavika rIti se dekheMge to mAlUma hogA ki apanA mUThA bacAva karane ke lie-apanI mahattA kAyama rakhane ke lie logoM ko jo aisI bAteM kahatA hai vahI prapaMcI hai| magara isa taraha apanI kamajorI logoM meM prakaTa na hone dene ke khyAla

Page #160
se dUsaroM para doSa lagAtA huA vaha vicArA svayaM hI naSTa bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| isa lie AtmArthI puruSoM ko cAhie ki ve yathArtha bAta kaheM / usa meM eka zabda bhI na baDhAve na ghttaaveN| he bhavya ! tU loka meM mAnanIya, pUjanIya aura vaMdanIya hone ke AzA taMtuoM ko toDa de / laukika kArya ko anucita samajha kara tU lokottara kArya karane meM pravRtta huA hai, to bhI kheda hai ki tU ava taka moha mAhArAja ke mAyA rUpI baMdhana meM baMdhA huA hai| aura usa baMdhana ko, jaise makar3I apane jAle ko dRr3ha banAtI hai vaise, vizeSa rUpa se dRr3ha karatA jA rahA hai / magara yaha sarvathA anucita hai / niSkapaTI, nirdabhI aura nirmAyI ho kara, svasattA kA bhAgI bana; jagata jIvoM kA hitakara bana aura sadA ke lie AnaMda bhog| lobha kA svarUpa / bhinna bhinna rucivAle logoM ke aMdara vasI huI mAyA kA varNana kara pramune lobha ke saMbaMdha meM kahA thaa| isa lie yahA~ aba lobha ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| - zrI dazavakAlika sUtra meM likhA hai:

Page #161
/ 134) .: koho pII paNAseI mANo viNaya naasnno| mAyA mittANi nAseI loho savvaviNAsaNo // bhAvArtha-krodha prema ko naSTa karatA hai| mAna vinaya ko naSTa karatA hai| mAyA mitratA ko naSTa karatI hai aura lobha saba kA ( saba guNoM kA ) nAza kara detA hai / , loma ke viSaya meM jitanA kahA jAya utanA thor3A hai| lobha mahA pizAca hai| sAre durguNoM kA yaha saradAra hai| loma ke vazavartI manuSyoM meM sAre durguNa rahate haiM / kahAvata hai ki: saba avaguNa ko guNa lobha bhayo, taba aura avaguNa bhaye na bhaye // sArAMza yaha hai ki jahA~ lobha hotA hai vahA~ sAre durguNa Akhar3e hote haiM; aura lobha ke nAza hote hI sAre usI ke sAtha naSTa ho jAte hai / lobhAdhIna manuSya anyAya meM pravRtta hotA hai| jahA~ lobha hai vahA~ anyAya hai hii| isa siddhAnta kI vyApti meM kahIM bhI virodha mAlupa nahIM hogaa| tatvavettA manuSyoMne lobha pizAca ko nIca batAyA hai / kahA hai ki: AkaraH sarvadoSANAM, guNagrasanarAkSasaH / kaMdo vyasanavallInAM lobhaH sarvArthabAdhakaH // bhAvArtha-lobha saba doSoM kI khAni hai; guNoM ke khAjAne

Page #162
( 135 ) meM rAkSasa ke samAna hai; vyasana rUpI latA kI jar3a hai aura sAre arthoM kA bAdhaka hai| jaise jaise manuSya ko lAbha hotA jAtA hai vaise hI vaise . usa kA loma bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai / isIlie bar3e loga kaha gaye haiM ki:-' lAmAlomaH pravardhate / lobha kisI jagaha para bhI jAkara nahIM thamatA hai| dhanahInaH zatamekaM sahasraM dhanavAnapi / sahasrAdhipatirlakSa koTi lakSezvaro'pi ca // 1 // koTIzvaro narendratvaM narendrazcakravartitAm / cakravartI ca devatvaM devo'pIndratvamicchati // 2 // bhAvArtha-nirdhana manuSya prathama sau rupaye kI icchA karatA hai; sau rupaye milane para usako hajAra kI ca ha hotI hai; sahasrAdhipati ko lakSAdhipati hone kI icchA hotI hai aura lakSAdhipa ko koTyAdhipa banane kI / karoDapati mAMDalika bananA cahAtA hai mAMDalika cakravartI hone kI kAmanA karatA hai; cakravartI devatA bananA cAhatA hai aura devatA indra banane kI icchA karate hai| magara indra hojAne para lobha zAnta nahIM hotA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke aMdara likhA hai ki icchA AkAza ke samAna hai| jaise AkAza kA koI anta nahIM hai vaise hI icchA kA bhI koI.

Page #163
(16) anta nahIM hai| prAraMbha meM loma kA svarUpa choTA hotA hai; parantu kramazaH vaha bar3hatA huA bhayaMkara rAkSasI rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| anta meM lobhI manuSya yahAM taka nikRSTa bana jAtA hai ki vaha apane mAtA ko, pitA ko, bhAI ko, bahina ko, svAmo ko, sevaka ko aura deva ko va guru ko Thaga lene meM bhI AgApIchA nahIM karatA hai / itanA hI kyoM samaya par3ane para unake prANa lelene meM bhI AgApIchA nahIM karatA hai| kahA hai ki: hiMseva sarvapApAnAM mithyAtvamiva kamaNAm / rAjayakSmeva rogANAM lobhaH sarvAgasAM guruH // bhAvArtha-hiMsA jaise sAre pApoM kA, mithyAtva sAre karmoM kA, kSaya roga sAre rogoM kA guru hai, vaise hI loma sAre aparAdhoM kA guru hai| jahA~ hiMsA hotI hai vahA~ sAre pApa svayameva A khar3e hote haiN| hiMsA sAre dharmoM kI nAza karanevAlI hotI hai| magara kaI loga hiMsA meM dharma mAnate haiM, isalie yaha vicAraNIya hai ki, ve dharmAtmA haiM yA nahIM / astu / hiMsA, mithyAtva aura rAjayakSmA aise tIna dRSTAnta dekara bhoma kI bhayaMkaratA batAI gaI hai| ekendrI se paMcendrI taka meM loma kA akhaMDa rAjya ho rahA hai / kahA hai ki:

Page #164
( 137 ) aho ! lobhasya sAmrAjyamekacchatraM mahItale / taravo'pi nidhi prApya pAdaiH pracchAdayanti yat // bhAvArtha-aho pRthvItala para lobha kA eka chatra rAjya ho rahA hai| ( auroM kI kyA bAta hai magara ) vRkSa bhI nidhi pA kara usako apanI jaDoM se Dhaka dete haiN| ____ekendrI vRkSa bhI dravya ke bhaMDAra ko apanI jar3oM se Dhaka dete haiM tA ki-koI usako dekha na sake / ___ zrI arihaMta bhagavAnane batAyA hai ki, sAre prANiyoM ke andara cAra prakAra kI saMjJA hai / (1) AhArasaMjJA, (2) bhayasaMjJA, (3) maithunasaMjJA, (4) prigrhsNjnyaa| ___AhArasaMjJA ke kAraNa vRkSa apanI jar3oM ke dvArA jala grahaNa kara apane DAla pAta taka pahuMcAte haiN| bhayasaMjJA ke kAraNa manuSya kA hAtha apanI ora Ate dekha kara lajAlu kA paudA apane patte saMkucita kara letA hai / kitane hI vRkSoM ke aMdara maithunasaMjJA kA bhI hama pratyakSa anubhava karate haiM / unake aMdara naranArI kA vibhAga hotA hai| isa lie jaba ve donoM sammilita hote haiM, vahIM ve phalate haiM anyathA nahIM / azoka aura bakula ke vRkSa strI kA sparza hone se yA strI ke mu~ha kA pAnI una para paDane se phalate haiN| aura parigraha saMjJA ke kAraNa vRkSa apane phaloM, phUloM aura pattoM kI prakArAntara se rakSA karate haiM ! kaI veleM phaloM ko

Page #165
( 138) pattoM ke nIce chipA rakhatI haiN| isI bhA~ti parigraha saMjJA hI ke kAraNa ajJAta avasthA meM bhI vRkSa dhana kI mamatA rakhate haiN| isI bhA~ti do indrI, tIna indrI aura cau indrI jIva bhI parigraha kI saMjJAvAle hote haiN| kahA hai ki:__ api draviNalobhena te dvitricaturindriyAH / / svakIyAnyadhitiSThanti prAgnidhAnAni mUrcchayA // bhAvArtha-do indrI, tIna indrI aura cAra indrI jIva dravya ke lobha se pUrva ke nidhAna sevana karate haiM / arthAt apanI pUrvA. vasthA meM jisa jagaha dravya rakkhA huA hotA hai usI jagaha loma-pariNAmoM ke kAraNa do indrI Adi ke rUpa meM jA kara utpanna hote haiN| ___ aba yaha vicAra kiyA jAyagA ki paMcendrI jIva lobha ke vaza kaisI 2 ApattiyA~ sahate haiN| kahA hai ki: munaGgagRhagodhAH syurmukhyAH paJcendriyA api / dhanalobhena jAyante nidhAMnasthAnamiSu // bhAvArtha-sarpa, gRhagodhA, Adi ke rUpa meM paMcendriya jIva bhI dhana ke lobha se apane nidhAna sthAna kI bhUmi meM utpanna hote haiN| ..lomAdhIna jIva mara kara bhI apane bhaMDAra ke AsapAsa paMcendriya tiryaMca ke rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai| itanA hI kyoM,

Page #166
( 139) yadi koI strI yA puruSa vahA~ jAtA hai to isa ko dekha kara usa ko krodha AtA hai / isa ko hAni bhI pahuMcAtA hai| yadi koI jabardasta vahAM se dhana khoda kara nikAla le jAtA hai to usa ko bar3A duHkha hotA hai aura saMtApa kara karake vaha apane prANa detA hai / yadyapi vaha dhana usa ke nirupayogI hotA hai aura use yaha jJAna bhI nahIM hotA hai ki, yaha dhana mere kisI kAma meM AnevAlA hai, tathApi pUrvamatra ke lobha se vaha vyAkula hotA hai aura duHkha parAmparA ko bhogatA hai| kaSAya ke kAraNa vahA~ se marakara vizeSa durgati meM jAtA hai athavA vahIM bArabAra janmatA aura maratA rahatA hai| loma bhUta pizAcAdiko bhI dukhI karatA hai / kahA hai ki: pizAcamudgalapretabhUtayakSAdayo dhanam / svakIyaM parakIyaM vA'pyadhitiSThanti lomataH // bhAvArtha-pizAca, vyantara, preta, bhUta aura yakSAdi deva apane yA dUsare ke dhana ko loma ke vaza meM hokara dabA rakhate haiN| ___ yaha bAta hareka jAnatA hai ki pizAca, vyaMtara aura bhUta pretAdi ko dravya kI kucha bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / to bhI ve lobha ke kAraNa rAta dina cintita rahate haiN| ve kisI ko

Page #167
apanA dhana nahIM lenAne dete haiM aura yadi koI lejAtA hai to usako sukhazAnti se usakA upabhoga nahIM karane dete haiN| ___ yaha to huI pizAcoM kI bAta / ucca jAti ke deva bhI lobha ke vaza meM hokara nIca gati pAte haiN| kahA hai kiH bhUpaNodyAnavApyAdau mUcchitAstridazA api / cyutvA tatraiva jAyante pRthvIkAyAdiyoniSu // bhAvArtha-devatA bhI gahanA, bAgIcA aura bAvaDiyoM meM mohita hone se, ve devayonise cakkara-unhIM sthAnoM meM-pRthvIkAyAdi yoni pAte haiN| vimAnavAsI deva krIDA karane ke lie bAhira jAte haiN| vahA~ yadi unakI Ayu pUrNa hojAtI hai to jisa vastu meM ve mugdha hote haiM usI vastu meM, ve marakara, janmate haiN| usameM bhI prabala kAraNa loma hI hai| yahA~ yaha batAnA anucita nahIM hogA ki, manuSya lobha ke vaza hokara kaise kaise anartha karate haiN| aura kaise kaise kaSTa uThAte haiM ? kahA hai ki: ekAmiSabhilASiNo sArameyA iva drutam / sodaryA api yudhyante dhanalezajighRkSayA // bhAvArtha-mAMsa ke eka dRkar3e ke lie jaise kutte bahuta jaldI

Page #168
(141) lar3a par3ate haiM vaise hI sahodara sage-mAI bhI thor3e se dhana ke lie. Apasa meM yuddha karate haiN| ____ Azcarya hai ki eka hI mAtA ke garbha se janme hue bhAI lobha rUpI pizAca ke vaza meM ho, saMbaMdha ko eka aura rakha, Apasa meM zatrutA kA vartAva karane lagate haiN| udAharaNa svarUpa hama bharata aura bAhubali kA va kauravoM aura pAMDavoM ke yuddha kA nAma lete haiM / inake yuddhoM se jaina aura hindu saba paricita haiN| pAMDavacaritra meM aura mahAbhArata meM ina yuddhoM kA vistAra pUrvaka varNana AyA hai| vartamAna samaya meM bhI aise saikar3oM udAharaNa hama pratyakSa dekhate haiN| svArtha sAdhana meM hI rata rahanevAloM kI bAta ko rahane do magara paramArtha sAdhaka muniyoM ko-jo mokSa ke sArthavAha aura niHspRhI gine jAte haiM-bhI lobha DAkU lUTe vinA nahIM chor3atA hai| kahA hai ki: prApyopazAntamohatvaM krodhAdivinaye sati / lomAMzamAtradoSeNa patanti yatayo'pi hi // bhAvArtha-krodha, mAna aura mAyA ko jItakara ' upazAnta moha / nAmA guNasthAna meM pahu~ce hue muni bhI lobha ke aMza mAtra se vahA~ se patita hojAte haiN| jainazAstroM meM caudaha guNasthAna batAye gaye haiM / ve kramazaH eka dUsare se U~cI koTi ke haiN| jaise jaise Atmika guNoM

Page #169
(142) kI unnati hotI jAtI hai vaise hI vaise jIva ucca ucca tara guNasthAna meM car3hatA jAtA hai| inameM se pahile caturtha guNasthAna kI prApti hI baDI kaThina hai| caturtha guNasthAnaka kI prApti ke samaya manuSya ko vastu dharma kI vAstavika pahicAna hotI hai| arthataH vaha vAstavika deva ko deva mAnatA hai, vAstavika guru ko guru mAnatA hai aura vAstavika dharma ko dharma samajhane lagatA hai| samajha kara phira tInoM kI bhakti meM rata hotA hai| ___bhakti karate hue phira usake vrata karane ke bhAva hote haiN| moTe rUpa se vrata AdaratA hai / taba vaha paMcama guNasthAna vartI kahalAtA hai / isa guNasthAna meM zrAvakoM ke pUrNatayA vrata pAlana kara phira vaha sAdhu dharma svIkAra karatA hai / vratoM ko pUrNatayA pAlanA svIkAra karatA hai / isase vaha chaThe guNasthAnavartI hotA hai / phira jaise jaise uttarottara Atma sattA kI zuddhatA hotI jAtI hai vaise hI vaise vaha Age ke guNasthAnoM meM praveza karatA jAtA hai| jaba vaha dazave guNasthAna meM pahu~catA hai taba usake krodha mAna, mAyA aura lobha kramazaH kSaya hote haiM yA upazAnta hote haiM / gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM sUkSma lobha upazAnta dazA meM rahatA hai / vahI loma jIva ko gyArahaveM guNasthAna se patita karatA hai|

Page #170
gyArahaveM guNasthAna se patita jIva kaI to sAtaveM guNasthAna meM Ate haiM aura vahAM se upazAnta zreNI chor3a kara kSapaka zreNI prAraMbha kara ke mokSa meM jAte haiN| kaI sIdhe mithyAtva guNasthAna meM Ate haiM aura mara kara nigoda Adi gatiyoM meM jAte haiN| samasta jaina tattvavettAoMne yaha bAta batAI hai ki, dazarve guNasthAna taka lobha kA jora rahatA hai / karma-siddhAnta ke rahasya ko jAnanevAle yaha bAta malI prakAra se samajhate haiM ki jIva gyArahaveM guNasthAna se vApisa giratA hai| jaba Atma-sattA ko pahicAnane vAle bhI lobha ke sapATe meM A kara nIce gira jAte haiM taba dUsare pAmara jIvoMkI to bAta hI kyA hai ? __ vartamAna sthiti kA yadi hama vicAra kareMge to hameM jJAta hogA ki lobha DAkUne sAre varga ke sAdhuoM kI durdazA kara DAlI hai| yahAM pahile hama tyAgI, vairAgI gine jAnevAle jaina muniyoM kA vicAra kareMge / hameM ina kI sthiti dekha kara bar3A Azcarya hotA hai| una ke nAma haiM anagAra, bhikSu, muni, mumukSu Adi / paraMtu una meM se kaiyoMke vyavahAra ina nAmoM se sarvathA ulTe haiN| magara isakA vAstavika kAraNa dekheMge to mAlUma hogA ki vaha lobha vRtti hI hai| ThIka hI hai / lobhavRtti kA jora jaba daza guNasthAna taka hotA

Page #171
(144) ha, taba chaThe guNasthAnavAloM ko loma ho to isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? jinhoMne saMsAra chor3a diyA hai aura jo tyAgI muni bane haiM unameM jo lobhavRtti kA vizeSa jora hai isakA kAraNa moha hai / mohanIya karma kA jora tatvajJAna ke vinA nahIM haTa sakatA hai / tatvajJAna kI prApti ke lie niHspRhatA guNa cAhie aura niHspRhatA ' mere tere pana se dUra dUra bhAgatA hai|" lobhAra, mere tere meM gira muni nIce girate haiN| kisI ko yaza kA lobha hotA hai, kisI ko upAdhi kA-padavI kA-loma hotA hai, kisI ko pustakoM kA lobha hotA hai, kisI ko zrAvakoM kA lobha hotA hai aura kisI ko ziSyoM kA loma hotA hai| isI taraha kisI na kisI prakAra ke kucakra meM pha~sakara ve apanA janma vyartha gavAte haiN| _' yadyapi anyAnya sAdhuoM kI apekSA maina muni kaI mune tyAgI aura varAgI hote haiM, tathApi anIti se upArjana kiye hue paisoM kA anna-jo ve zrAvakoM ke yahA~ se lAte haiM-khAkara, ve ulTe mArga para calane laganAte haiN| isIlie bar3e logoMne kahA hai ki, 'jaisA khAve anna, vaisA hove manna' aura yaha kayana sarvathA ThIka hI hai| jo muni saMpAra ke kAryoM se sarvathA mukta ho gaye haiM; jo

Page #172
( 155 ) aharnizi Atma-manana meM rata rahate hai unake lie moha utpanna hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / to bhI kaIvAra muni moha meM pha~sa jAte haiM isakA kAraNa AhAra bhI hai| kaI jagaha sadAvrata kI bhA~ti dAna diyA jAtA hai / magara usase dAna denevAle aura lenevAle donoM ko kucha vAstavika lAma nahIM hotA hai / dAtA yadi nIti se paisA upArjana kara AtmakalyANa ke hita supAtra ko dAna de aura supAtra kevala saMyama nirvAha ke lie zarIra ko TikA rakhane kI garaja se dAna le, to isase donoM kI sugati hotI hai| magara yadi isase viparIta kiyA jAtA hai, yadi. nIti anIti kA vicAra kiye vinA dAtA dhana upArjana karatA hai aura yaza kIrti ke hetu dAna detA hai; aura lenevAle apane zArIrika sukha ke lie dAna letA hai to donoM kI durgati hai| jahA~ vAstavika munipana hai vahA~ lobha kA abhAva bhI Avazyaka hai| yadi gRhasthoM ke saMsarga se lobhAdi durguNa muni meM utpanna hoM, to muni ko cAhira ki vaha aise zrAvakoM ke saMsarga meM AnA chor3a de / saMsarga chor3ane para bhI yadi usakI lobhavRtti kA zamana na hoto usako samajhanA cAhie ki abhI usako aura bahuta kAla taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA hai| loma ke vaza meM par3A huA jIva aneka anartha paraMparA kI

Page #173
(146 ) jAla meM phaMsatA hai| devadravya aura gurudravya ko hajama kara jAne kI zikSA dilAnevAlA bhI loma hI hai / prANiyoM ko anIti mArga para le jAnevAlA bhI loma hI hai| yadyapi manuSya samajhatA hai ki mujha ko saba kucha chor3a kara calA jAnA hai tathApi dravyAdhIna ho kara daridrAvasthA kA upabhoga karatA hai / rAtadina dravya ke lie dIna banatA hai, nahIM karane kA kAya karatA hai aura nahIM bolane kA hotA ha vaha bolatA hai| isI mA~ti saMbaMdhiyoM ke sAtha usakA bahuta kAla kA jo saMbaMdha hotA hai use bhI vaha loma ke vaza meM ho kara tor3a detA hai| lobhI manuSya asad vastu kA bhI sadbhAva batAne laga jAtA hai| kahA hai ki hAsazokadveSaharSAnasato'pyAtmani sphuTam / svAmino'ne lobhavanto nATayanti naTA iva // 1 // bhAvArtha-hAsya, zoka, dveSa aura harSa kA abhAva hone para bhI, lobhI manuSya-kevala loma ke kAraNa-apane svAmI ke sAmane naTa kI taraha nAcatA hai| lobhI manuSya kA hRdaya duHkhI hone para bhI dhanavAna ke Age usako khuza karane ke lie- Upara se ha~satA hai| mAlika kA kucha nukasAna hone para-vAstavika duHkha na hone para bhIapanI mudrA ko zoka pradarzikA banA letA hai| svAmI ke zatru

Page #174
(147) para apanA dveSa na ho to bhI apanA usake prati dveSa honA batAne kI ceSTA karatA hai / apane svAmI se apane ko thoDA lAma huA hai, yaha soca kara mana meM duHkhI hotA hai; parantu usake sAmane yaha batAne kA prayatna karatA hai ki isa lAma se maiM bahuta santuSTa hai / vaha kahatA hai-" Apa hI mere annadAtA haiM / Apa hI ke pratApa se maiM sukhI huuN| Apa kI dI huI prasAdI mere lie lAkha rupaye kI hai| " . isa bhA~ti lobhI khuzAmada karatA hai| aisI khuzAmade karane para bhI becAre kI AzA pUrI nahIM hotI hai| vaha jaise jaise lobha rUpI khaDDe ko bharane kI koziza karatA hai vaise hI vaise vaha vizeSa rUpa se khAlI hotA jAtA hai| isa lie kahA hai ki: api nAmaiSa pUryeta payobhiH payasAMpatiH / na tu trailokyarAjye'pi prApte lomaH prapUryate // . bhAvArtha-samudra meM cAhe kitanA hI pAnI jAya to bhI vaha pUrNa nahIM hotA hai; isI bhA~ti tIna loka kA rAjya mila mAne para bhI lomarUpI samudra kabhI nahIM bharatA hai| - samudra jaise usa meM kitanA hI jala A jAya to bhI vaha nahIM bharatA hai vaise hI cAhe kitanA hI lAma ho jAya to mI homarUpI samRdra khAlI kA khAlI hI rahatA hai / itanA hI nahIM

Page #175
(148) jaise jaise vizeSa lAma hotA jAtA hai vaise hI vaise loma vizeSa vizeSa bar3hatA jAtA hai / isI lie kahA hai ki: " yathA lAbhastathA lobho lAbhAllobhaH pravardhate / " (jaise lAbha hotA hai vaise hI loma bhI hotA hai / lAma se loma bar3hatA hai| ) isa bAta kA samarthana karane ke lie zrI utarAdhyayana sUtra meM kapila nAmA kevalI kA eka udAharaNa AyA hai| usakA yahA~ ullekha karanA Avazyaka hai / "kozAMbI nagarI meM jitazatru nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa nagara meM kAzyapa nAma kA eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| rAjA aura prajA saba hI usakA satkAra karate the| usakI strI kA nAma thA yazA aura putra kA nAma thA kapila / kAzyapa kapila kI bAlyAvasthAhI meM mara gayA / isa lie kAzyapa ke adhikAra para koI dUsarA brAhmaNa AyA / isa brAhmaNa kA rAja darbAra meM aura prajA meM Adara satkAra hotA dekha kara yazA dukhI hone lgii| taba usase kapilane pUchA:-" mAtA ! tuma kyoM rotI ho ?" yazAne uttara diyA:-" he kapila ! yadi tU par3hA huA; hotA to tere pitA kA adhikAra kisI dUsare ke hAtha meM na jaataa|" kapilane kahA:-" mAtA ! duHkha na karo maiM paDhU~gA / "

Page #176
( 149) suna kara yazA ko jarA saMtoSa huaa| usane kahA:-" he putra ! yahA~ gajamAnya navIna paMDita ke bhaya se tujha ko koI nahIM par3hAvegA / isa lie tu zrAvastI nagarI meM jA / vahA~ tere pitA kA indradatta nAmA mitra rahatA hai| vaha tujha ko pddh'aavegaa|" mAtA kI AjJA lekara kapila zrAvastI nagarI meM indradatta upAdhyAya ke pAsa gayA aura usako apanA sArA hAla sunaayaa| sunakara indradattane socA-" yaha mere mitra kA putra hai isalie isako par3hAnA merA kartavya hai|" ____ tatpazcAt usane zAlibhadra nAmA eka dAnavIra seTha ke yahA~ usake khAnapAna kA prabaMdha karAdiyA aura usako par3hAnA prAraMbha kiyaa| adhyayana ke pratApase usake vidvAn banane ke cinha dikhAI diye| magara karma bar3A vicitra hai / yauvanAvasthA ke kAraNa seThake ghara kI eka dAsI ke sAtha usakA saMbaMdha hogayA / kucha dina ke bAda dAsI ko garbha rhaa| dAsIne eka dina kapilase kahA:-" maiM tumase garbhiNI huI hU~ / isalie usakI prasUti kA mAra tumhAre sira hai| kucha rupayoM kI AvazyakatA hogii|" ___ dAsI ke vacana sunakara vicArA kapila ghbraayaa| usako rAtabhara nIMda na AI / dAsI ko yaha hAla mAlupa huaa|

Page #177
dAsIne kahA:-" ghabarAte kisalie ho? yahA~ eka dhana nAmA seTha rahatA hai / jo koI jAkara usako sabase pahile AzIrvAda detA hai usako vaha do mAse sonA detA hai / tuma jAkara usako sabase pahile AziSa do / " - sabase pahile jAkara dhana ko Azisa dene kA vicAra karatA huA kapila soyaa| magara usako pUrI nIMda nahIM aaii| thor3IsI A~kha lagane ke bAda AdhI rAtako hI vaha uTha baiThA aura yaha socakara uTha baiThA ki dina nikalane vAlA hai| magara bAhira nikalate hI usako sipAhiyoMne pakar3a liyaa| rAtabhara thAne meM biThAkara savere hI vaha rAjA ke pApta pahu~cAyA gyaa| rAjAne usako pUchA:-" tU AdhI rAtako gharase bAhira kisalie nikalA thA ? " kapilane socA ' sA~ca ko A~ca nahIM, saca kahanAhI ThIka hai / phira usane apanA sArA satya vRttAnta sunA diyA / rAmA usake satya bolanese prasanna huA aura kahA:-"jo cAhie so mA~ga / maiM duuNgaa|" kapilane uttara diyA:-" maiM socakara maaNguuNgaa|" tatpazcAt vaha vicAra karane ke lie azokavATikA meM gyaa|

Page #178
aura socane lagA-" maiM do mAzA ke bajAya dasa mAzA sonA mA~ga la~ / magara itanese to kebala kapar3e hI bneNge| jevara nahIM banegA / isalie bahuta derake bAda usane nizcaya kiyA ki eka hajAra mAze mA~ga lNgaa| lomane usako usa nizcaya para bhI sthira na rahane diyA / usane socA-ghara, dvAra, ghor3A, gAr3I, dAsadAsI Adi eka hajAra mAzese na ho skeNge| isalie eka lAkha mAze mAMga luuN| magara yahA~ jIva na Thahara skaa| socane lagA-eka lAkha meM to rAjA ke samAna samRddhizAlI na bana skuugaa| isalie. eka karoDa mAzA sonA mA~ganA caahie| usI samaya usake zubha karmoM kA udaya aayaa| usake hRdaya meM vairAgya bhAvanA utpanna huI / usako naisargika samyaktva utpanna huA aura sAtha hI zama, saMvega, nirveda Adi guNoMkI bhI prApti huii| isase vaha vATikA hI meM baiThA huA bhAvasAdhu bana gayA aura dravyasAdhu banane ke lie loca karane ko tatpara huaa| usI samaya devatAoMne Akara usa ko munikA veSa arpaNa kiyaa| tatpazcAt vaha vahA~se uThakara rAnA ke pAsa gyaa| rAjAne usako bahu rUpiye kI bhA~ti dUsarA veSa badalA dekha, pUchAHkyA socA ?" usane uttara diyAH

Page #179
(152) " jahA lAho tahA loho lAhA loho pavaDDhai / domAsAkaNayakajaM koDIe vi na nivaTTiyaM // bharavArtha-jaisA lAbha vaise hI lobha / lAma loma ko bar3hAtA hai / maiM do mAzA sone ke lie AyA thA magara eka karoDa mAzA se bhI mujha ko santoSa nahIM huaa| isalie he rAjA ! loma ko choDa aba maiMne muni kA veSa dhAraNa kiyA hai| aba maiM dravya aura bhAvase sAdhu huuN|" ... rAjAne kahA:--" maiM eka karoDa mAzA sonA dene ko taiyAra huuN|" ___ kapilane uttara diyA:-" rAjan ! maiMne saba parigraha ko chor3a diyA hai|" isa prakAra kahakara kapila muni vahA~se cale gaye / zuddha cAritra pAlane lge| isase unako lokAloka kA prakAza karane vAlA kevalajJAna prApta huaa| ekavAra mArga meM una ko cora mile / unako baDI hI uttamatA ke sAtha upadeza diyaa| aura balabhadrAdi coroM ko sanmArga para lagAyA / udAharaNArtha una ke upadeza meM bhI eka gAthA yahA~ uddhRta kI jAtI hai| adhuve asAsayaMmI saMsAraMmi dukkhpuraae| kiM nAma hunja taM kammayaM jeNAhaM duggai na gacchejjA !

Page #180
. ( 153 ) bhAvArtha-isa asthira azAzvata aura duHkha pUrNa saMsAra meM aisA kaunasA karma hai ki nisa ke karane se maiM durgati meM na jAU~ ? ye vAkya kevalI kapicane coroM ko sanmArga para lAne ke lie kahA hai / anyathA ve svayaM to kRtakRtya ho cuke the|" kevalI kapila ke udAharaNa se manuSya ko yaha zikSA prahaNa karanI cAhie ki loma kA tyAga karanA hI acchA hai| phapilane lobha chor3A taba hI ve kevalI banakara ajarAmara pada ko prApta kara sake / yadi ve aisA na karate to na jAne una kI kyA dazA hotI ? jo manuSya loma ke AdhIna hotA hai, vaha kisI kA bhI malA nahIM kara sakatA hai / dUsare kA hita to dUra rahA vaha svayaM apanA hita bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai / vipattiyoM kA pahAr3a sira para TUTa par3ane para bhI loma ke vaza ho kara vaha dravyavyaya dvArA usa ko nahIM haTA sakatA hai| loma prakRti duniyA meM aneka prakAra kI viDambanAe~ utpanna karatI hai / isa ke kAraNa jAti birAdarI meM, sajjana samAja meM aura anyAnya laukika kAryoM meM vaha amAna aura apayaza kA hI bhAjana hotA hai / lobhI se dharma sAdhana bhI nahIM hotA hai| loma rUpI agni saMtoSa rUpI amRta ke vinA zAnta nahIM ho sakatI hai| kahA hai ki:

Page #181
zIto ravirbhavati zItaruciH pratApI stabdha nabho jalanidhiH saridambutRptaH / sthAyI marudvivahano dahano'pi jAtu lomA'nalastu na kadAcidadAhakaH syAt // bhAvArtha-zAyada sUrya zItala ho jAya; caMdra pratApI-uSNa svabhAvavAlA bana jAya, AkAza stabdha ho jAya; samudra nadiyoM ke jala se tRpta ho jAya, pavana sthira ho jAya aura agni apane dAhaka guNa ko chor3a de; magara loma rUpI agni kamI adAhaka-na jalAnevAlI-nahIM hotI hai / __vAstava meM loma rUpI agni se prANiyoM ke antaHkaraNa . bhasmIbhUta ho jAte haiN| una ke zarIra meM, lohI mAMsa ko sukhAkara, asthipaMjara avazeSa rakha detA hai| itanI hAni uThA lene para bhI prANI lobha kA tyAga nahIM karate haiN| ghRta ko pA kara jaise agni vizeSa rUpa se bhamaka uThatI hai isI taraha lAbha ke dvArA lobhAnala bhI bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa karatA jAtA hai| bar3hate bar3hate vaha agni yahA~ taka bar3ha jAtI ha ki, japa, tapa, saMyama aura vidyA Adi saba guNoM ko jalA kara jagat ke pujya ko bhI apUjya banA detI hai / lobha ke jora se manuSya apanA kartavya bhUla kara, duniyA kA dAsa bana jAtA hai / zAstrakAra kahate hai ki:

Page #182
(155 ) , AzAyA ye dAsAste dAsAH sarvalokastha / AzA dAsI yeSAM teSAM dAsAyate lokaH // bhAvArtha-jo AzA ke dAsa haiM ve saba ke dAsa haiM aura AzA jina kI dAsI hai una ke sAre loga dAsa hote haiN| dhana kI AzA, viSaya kI AzA, aura kIrti kI AzA Adi aneka prakAra kI AzAe~ hotI haiM / una sabakA lobha sAgara meM samAveza ho jAtA hai / AzA viSakI vela ke samAna hai| viSavela ke khAne se eka hI zarIra chUTatA hai; parantu AzA rUSI vela ke bhakSaNa karane se aneka janma maraNAdi kaSTa paraMparA ko sahana karanA par3atA haiN| dhana kI AzA se manuSya khanAne kI zodha meM phiratA hai| bhUmi khodatA hai; aura svarNa banAne kI rasAyana prApta karane ke lie aneka veSadhArI ThagoM ko siddha puruSa samajha kara una kI sevA karatA hai; una kI AjJA pAlatA hai aura una kI batAI huI bU. TiyAM-jar3iyAM-khojane ke lie bhayaMkara vanoM meM aura bhayAnaka parvata kI coTiyoM para jAtA hai| apane prANoM kI bhI vaha bAjI lagA detA hai| isa prakAra se bar3I kaThinatA ke sAtha jaDI lA kara, bhaTThI banAtA hai; Aga jalAtA hai aura rAta dina usa ke sAmane khAnA, pinA, sonA saba choDa kara, baiDhatA hai; magara aMta meM kucha na mi

Page #183
(156 ) lane se duHkhI hotA hai / bhAgya vinA kyA kabhI kisI ko kucha milA hai ? - isase jaba kucha lAbha nahIM hotA hai taba sevAvRtti meM lagatA hai / rAjA mahArAjAoM kA sevaka banatA hai aura prasaMga Ane para apane prANoM kI Ahuti dene ko bhI tatpara ho jAtA hai| mAlika mithyA yA anucita jo kucha bolatA hai usa ko vaha apanI sArI buddhi kI zakti lagAkara, satya yA ucita pramANita karane kA prayatna karatA hai| dharmakarma kI usa samaya vaha kucha bhI paravAha nahIM karatA hai| mamara vahA~ bhI dhanAzA pUrNa nahIM hotii| ___taba kuTuMba parivAra ko chor3a, bar3e bar3e vanoM, parvatoM aura samudroM ko lAMgha videzoM meM jAtA hai / jina dezoM meM prANoM kA Dara ho vahA~ bhI jAtA hai aura bar3I hI sAvadhAnI se vahA~ vyApAra karane lagatA hai / magara vahA~ bhI use nirAza hojAnA par3atA hai, to phira vaha maMtra yaMtra kI khoja meM lagatA hai| kisI yogI yA phakIra ko dekhakara socatA hai ki, ye siddha * mahAtmA hai / inase merA kalyANa hogaa| ye prasanna hokara mujha ko koI aisA maMtra deMge kI jisase maiM dhanavAna ho jAU~gA aura isI vicArase vaha sacce dilase usakI sevA karane lagatA hai| kisI samaya vaha yogI lahara meM Akara pUchatA hai ki:"kyoM bhakta kaisA hai ? " usa samaya dhana-lobhase vihula banA

Page #184
( 157 ) huA manuSya namratA aura dinatA se usake pairoM para girakara kahatA hai ki-" mahArAja koI mArga dikhaaie|" ___ yogI baDI gaMbhIratA dhAraNa kara kahatA hai:-" kyoM bacce kyA kAma hai ?" ____ taba vaha lobhI apane bharama kA isa prakAra bhaMDA phor3atA hai " mahArAja, kRpA karake koI aisA maMtra yA yaMtra batAie ki jisase Apa kA sevaka sukhI ho / do cAra barasa se maiM barAbara vipattiyoM kA zikAra bana rahA huuN|" taba mahArAja pustaka khola kara, yA mu~ha se kucha batAte haiM / loma vaza bicArA usako satya samajha, dhanAzA ko pUrNa karane ke lie, devapUnA, sAmAyika, saMdhyA Adi sArI dharma kRtiyoM ko bhUla kara apanA mana usI meM lagA detA hai / usI kI sAdhanA meM apanA sArA samaya vyatIta karatA hai / magara hatabhAgya, yaha nahIM samajhatA hai ki maMtra, yaMtra Adi saba puNyavAna ke hI saphala hote haiM auroM ke nahIM / bhAgyahIna-puNyahIna ke lie to ulTe ye hAnikAraka ho jAte haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki asaphalatA ke kAraNa vicAre meM jo kucha buddhi hotI hai vaha bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai, vaha pAgala ho jAtA hai, aura udyama hIna hokara nitAnta daridrI bana baiThatA hai| aba hama yaha dekheMge ki viSaya kI AzA manuSya ko kaisI

Page #185
(158 ). vipattiyoM meM DAlatI hai| viSayI manuSya raMka ke samAna ho jAtA hai| cAhe koI rAjA ho yA phakIra, dhanI ho yA garIba, deva ho yA dAnava, aura bhUta ho, yA pizAca, cAhe koI bhI ho / viSaya kI AzA meM par3a kara ve strI ke dAsa ho jAte haiM; sira para jUte khAte haiM, aura jana samUha meM tiraskAra va apamAnita hote haiN| isI mAMti kIrti ke lobhI bhI svarga aura mokSa phala ke denevAle dharmAnuSThAna ko dhUla meM milA dete haiM; mithyA DhauMga va mAyAcAra kara saMsAra ke baMdhana ko dRDha karate haiM aura aise kArya karate haiM; jina se loga una para to kyA, magara satya sAdhuoM para bhI saMdeha karane lagate haiM / una ke bhakta loga bhI una se vimukha ho jAte haiM / yaha jo kahA jAtA hai ki, AzAdhIna manuSya jagat ke dApta hote haiM, isa meM leza mAtra bhI avAstavikatA thA atizayokti nahIM hai / gA~cI, mocI, telI, tabolI, lohAra, sUtAra, darajI, nAI aura paMDita Adi saba hI loga lobhAdhIna ho kara, dUsaroM kI sevA meM apanA jIvana bitAte haiM / aho ! kahAM taka kaheM lobha rUpI dAvAnala samasta vastuoM ko nAza karane meM samartha hai / isa lie bhavya jIvoM ko ucita hai ki ve loma rUpI dAvAnala ko, jJAnameghase barasanevAle saMtoSa jalase zAnta kara deveM /

Page #186
(159) lobha kA jaya karane ke upaay| - puNya ke vinA dravya kA lAbha nahIM hotA hai aura kadAcita ho jAtA hai to vaha vizeSa samaya taka nahIM TikatA hai / yadi vaha TikatA hai to bhI usa se Atmika sukha nahIM milatA hai / isa lie vicArazIla puruSoM ko kadApi lobha nahIM karanA cAhie / duniyA meM koI aisA udAharaNa nahIM milegA, jisa se yaha mAlUma ho ki, lobha ke kAraNa koI sukhI huA hai| sAgara nAmA seTha lobhahI ke kAraNa samudra meM DUba kara mara gayA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki atilobho na kartavyo lobho naiva ca naiva ca / atilomaprasAdena sAgaro sAgaraM gataH // bhAvArtha-lobha na karanA cAhie ( yadi koI kare to bhI sAdhAraNa) ati loma to kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| bahuta jyAdA lobha karane hI se sAgara nAmA seTha sAgara meM DUba gayA thaa| lobha hI ke kAraNa kSubhumacakravartIne anya cakravartiyoM kI apekSA koI navIna bAta karanI caahii| usane cAhA ki saba cakravartiyoMne chaHkhaMDa pRthvI kA sAdhana kiyA hai| sAtavIM kA kisIne nahIM kiyaa| ataH maiM usa kA sAdhana kara sAta khaMDa

Page #187
( 160 ) pRthvI kA svAmI bneN| aisA socakara vaha sAtaveM khaNDa kA sAdhana karane calA; parantu vaha bIcahI meM DUba marA aura sAtavIM nArakI meM pahu~cA / isa udAharaNa se yaha natIjA nikalatA hai ki, santoSa ke vinA manuSya ko, cakravartI kI Rddhi mile yA vAsudeva prativAsudeva kI yA baladeva kI siddhi prApta ho to bhI usa kA loma nahIM miTatA hai| ___loma karane se jJAna, darzana, aura cAritra rUpa nizcala lakSmI kA nAza hotA hai / zAyada lomase caMcala lakSmI prApta ho jAya to bhI apane svamAnukUla vApIsa calI jAtI hai| yadi lakSmI nahIM jAtI hai, to usakI rakSAkI cintA meM lomI svayameva dhula dhula kara mara jAtA hai / isI lie kahA jAtA hai ki tRSNA mahAdevI kA svapna meM bhI sahavAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / tRSNA mahAdevI kI saMgati se ananta jIva naSTa bhraSTa hue haiM; una kI durdazA huI hai ve durgati meM gaye haiM / lobhI kI isa gati meM bhI kaisI kharAba hAlata hotI haiM usa ke lie mammaNa seTha kA udAharaNa bahuta hI acchA hogA / usa ke pAsa bahuta dhana thA, to bhI vaha Ayubhara taila, aura cavale hI khAtA rahA thA / usa kA vRttAnta isa taraha haiM:

Page #188
( 191) " pUrvabhava meM mammaNa seTha kA jIva eka sAmAnya vaizya thaa| usakA byAha bhI nahIM huA thaa| eka bAra jisa nagara meM mammaNa rahatA thA usa nagara ke eka seThane laDDuoM kI lahANa bA~TIbhapanI sArI jAti meM prati manuSya eka laDDu diyaa| mammaNa ko bhI eka lar3a milaa| usane yaha socakara laDDu rakha liyA-na khAyA ki, kisI dina khAU~gA / eka dina mammaNa nizcinta bhAva se apane ghara meM baiThA huA thA; usI samaya usake bhAgya se eka paMca mahAvratadhArI muni zuddha AhAra kI goSaNA karate hue vahA~ A pahu~ce / muni ko dekha kara, usane khar3e ho kara namaskAra kiyaa| phira vaha socane lagA" merA ahobhAgya hai jo mere ghara muni mahArAja padhAre haiN| magara rasoI to abataka taiyAra nahIM huI hai| muni ko maiM kyA baharAu~-AhAra kyA deU~ / " thor3I dera cintA karane ke bAda use laDDU yAda aayaa| usane tatkAla hI laDDu-jo sAr3he bAraha sonA mahoroM ke kharca se banAyA thA-munirAja ko, unake yogya samajha, baharA diyaa| munirAja baharakara cale gaye / mammaNa bhI santuSTa hokara, baiThA / usI samaya usakI par3osanane Akara pUchA:-" kyA tumane laDDU lA liyA !" usane uttara diyA:--" nhiiN|" 11

Page #189
( 169) par3osanane pUchA:-" taba laDDu kahA~ gayA ? " usane uttara diyA:-" maiMne use muni mahArAja ko baharA diyaa|" par3osanane jarA mu~ha banAkara kahA:-" are tumane yaha kyA kiyA ? vaha bahuta acchAsvAda lA thaa|" ___ yaha sunakara, usane lar3avAlA batana sNbhaalaa| usameM use thoDAsA lar3akA cUrA par3A huA milA / usane lekara muMha meM DAlA / usakA use bahuta svAda AyA / isalie use vizeSa svAda AyA / ataH use vizeSa khAne kI icchA huii| usa icchAne-usa laDU khAne ke lobhane-usakI uttama bhAvanA ko naSTa kara diyA aura usake jIva ko unmArga para le gyaa| vaha munike pIche daur3A / muni ko vana meM jAte hue, usane mArga meM rokA, aura kahA:-" maiMne tumheM jo laDU baharAyA hai vaha vApisa de do|" sAdhune uttara diyA:--" mAI, sAdhu ke pAtra meM par3A humA AhAra vApisa liyA nahIM jAtA aura na sAdhu hI use vApisa dete haiM / . aura bhI zAntise kaI taraha kI bAteM kahakara, munine usako samajhAyA; parantu usane eka na sunI / vaha lA ke loma meM laga

Page #190
( 163) rahA thA / sIdhI tarahase lai milatA na dekha vaha sAdhuse jhagar3ane lgaa| munine socA-" yaha AhAra mere lie ayogya hai, vApisa usako denA bhI ucita nahIM hai / isalie isakA kucha aura prayatna karanA caatie|" tatpazcAt unhoMne mammaNa ke dekhate hue usa laDU ko rAkha meM mala DAlA, isase mammaNa nirAza hokara calA gyaa| muni vana meM jAkara dharma dhyAna meM lage / mampaNa kA jIva marakara, mammaNa seTha bnaa| lar3a ke dAna se usa ko bahutasA dhana milA; parantu upane sAdhu ko khAne kA antarAya kiyA thA isalie vaha dhana ko khA pI na sakA, usane apanA sArA jIvana tela aura cavale khAkara bitaayaa|": ___ hama pratyakSa dekhate haiM ki, kaI prANiyoM ko ghRta, Ama kA rasa, dUdha, dahI Adi milate haiM to bhI ve unheM khA nahIM sakate haiN| isakA kAraNa hameM to yahI jAna par3atA hai ki una jIvoMne pUrva bhava meM kinhIM ko una padArthoM kA antarAya diyA thaa| loma ke lie aura bhI kaI dRSTAnta diye jA sakate haiN| dhavala seThane loma ke vaza, pApa kI kucha paravAha nakara zrIpAla ko mArane ke aneka prayatna kiye / anta meM usakAdhavalakA hI vinAza ho gayA thaa|

Page #191
( 164 ) aise purANoM se aneka udAharaNa diye jA sakate haiN| parantu aba hama unako chor3akara AjakAla kI bAtoM kA thor3A ullekha kreNge| mAla kharIdane aura becanevAle meM jhagar3A hojAtA hai| loma ke kAraNa becanevAlA kucha kama dene kI niyata rakhatA hai aura lenevAlA kucha jyAdA lene kI / naukara aura mAlika ke bIca meM jhagar3A hotA hai aura kaIvAra to unheM kacahariyoM meM car3hanA par3atA hai| maMtrI aura rAjA ke bIcameM kleza honAne se rAnA maMtrI kA ghara lUTa letA hai / luTA huA maMtrI dUsare rAjA se jA milatA hai aura rAjA, rAjya ke sAtha svadeza ko bhI naSTa bhraSTa karA DAlatA hai| vidroha ke doSase usakI bhI anta meM purI hAlata ho jAtI hai / ina sabakA kAraNa eka hI hai| vaha hai lobha / lobhAdhIna manuSya apanI jAti kI yA apane deza kI kucha bhI bhalAI nahIM karate haiN| guru aura ziSya kA saMbaMdha AtmakalyANa ke lie hotA hai / magara yadi una ke diloM meM loga kA aMkura phUTa uThe to guru apanI gurutA chor3akara, dhUrta bana jAtA hai aura ziSya apanA ziSyatva chor3akara ThagI akhatiyAra karatA hai| phira donoM Atma-kalyANa ko chor3akara dravya-kalyANa kI dhuna meM lagate haiN| unake paThana, pAThana, manana, kriyAkAMDa, dharmopadeza

Page #192
bhAdi saba mAyAmizrita hokara unake durgatikA kAraNa hojAte haiM / lokapUnA aura kIrti lobha rUpI dhUmaketuse naSTa honAte haiN| lobha lAkhoM guNoM kA nAzaka hai; lobha Atmadharma kA pakkA zatru hai; lobha pApa kA poSaka hai; lobha saMyama guNoM kA cugane vAlA hai / ajJAnAdi moroM ko AnaMdita karane meM loma metra ke samAna hai| mithyAtvarUpI ullU ko sahAyatA dene meM lobha rAtri ke samAna hai / daMbha, IrSyA, rati arati, zoka saMtApa aura avivekAdi jala-jantuoM ko AzrayaM dene meM lobha mahAsamudra ke samAna hai / kAma krodhAdi coroM ko Azraya dene meM lobha mahAn parvata ke samAna hai / dInatA rUpI hiraNoM aura krUratA rUpI siMhoM ke rahane ke lie lobha eka mahAna jaMgala ke samAna hai aura corI Adi durguNa rUpI mahAn soM ke lie loma vivara-bila ke samAna hai| aise lobha ko jItane ke lie, lobha ke kaTTara zatru, sadAgama ke sacce putraratna santoSa ko apane pAsa rakhanA caahie| saMtoSa manuSya ko, apane pitA sadAgama ke pAsa le jAtA hai| sadAgama aisA mArga batAtA hai ki, jisase saMsAra kA svarUpa usake lie pratyakSa hojAtA hai| ataH santoSa kI saMgati pratyeka ke lie atyanta AvazyakIya hai| upara hamane bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI dezanA kA anusaraNa kara,

Page #193
( 166 ) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhakA svarUpa batAyA hai| ina kI niHsAratA kA vivecana kiyA hai| isase pAThakoM ke hRdaya meM vairAgyavRtti utpanna huI hogI-vairAgya rasa cakhane kI icchA utpana huI hogii| ataH uptako, hama agale prakaraNa meM bhagavAna ke vairAgya rasa paripUrNa vacanoM dvArA, tRpta karAne kA prayatna kareMge / EN FinanAmA

Page #194
( 167 ) prakaraNa duusraa| saMsAra meM jaise upadezakoM kI saMkhyA batAnA kaThina hai vaise hI matoM kI ginatI batAnA bhI alpajJoM ke lie kaThina hai| apana yadi bharatakSetra kA vicAra kareMge to hameM mAlUma hogA ki yaha satyopadeza se sarvathA vaMcita ho rahA hai| jisa ke mana meM jo vicAra utpanna hote haiM, una ko vaha tatkAla hI prakAzita kara detA hai / aura jahA~ kahIM bIsa pacIsa manuSya usa ke vicAroM ke anukUla ho jAte haiM, vahIM usa kA eka navIna mata cala par3atA hai| __Ajakala kitane hI upadezaka apane dezAcAra ko jalAalI de, koTa, patalUna aura bUTa Adi meM masta ho; apanI striyoM ko sAtha le, apane samAna vicAravAloM ke yahA~ jAte haiN| vahA~ do cAra gIta, gA, gavA, saMgItakalA kA AsvAdana kara dhanyavAda kI lena dena kara vApisa cale Ate haiN| kaI kAla ke anusAra pA~ca pacAsa zabda bola, apanI vAhavAha karavAne hI meM AnaMda mAnate haiM / kaI vicAre mohAdhIna ho, Izvara kA svarUpa svayameva na samajhe hote haiM to bhI dUsare ko Izvara kA svarUpa batAne kI koziza karate haiM / kaI upadezaka kevala pratyakSa pramANa

Page #195
(168 ) ko hI prAmANika mAnate haiM; jo pratyakSa dikhatA hai usI ko svIkAra karate haiM, dUsarI bAtoM kA inkAra karate haiM, aura dUsaroM ko bhI isI prakAra kI upadeza dete haiN| kaI jar3avAdI paMca mahAbhUtoM ko hI mAna AtmAdi vAstavika padArthoM ko mithyA batAte haiM / kaI bRhaspati ke saMbaMdhI hone kA dAvA kara madya, mAMsa aura strI sevana Adi garhaNIya bAtoM ko dharma mAnate haiM, aura isa taraha Apa duSTa patha meM cala kara dUsare logoM ko usa patha para calane ke lie ghasITate haiN| kaI jana sevA karanevAle manuSyoM hI ko deva mAnate haiM aura gRhastha se bhI utaratI zreNIvAle ko guru mAnate haiM / arthAt kaI aise logoM ko guru mAnate haiM jo bhraSTAcArI haiM aura bhraSTAcAra kA upadeza denevAle haiM; jo striyoM ko upadeza dete haiM ki-" yaha vRndAvana hai; isa meM maiM madhusUdana hU~, tU rAdhikA hai / isa lie yahA~ mere sAtha ramaNa karane meM terI koI hAni nahIM hai|" ukta prakAra ke hajAroM lAkhoM upadezaka haiN| ve Apa saMsAra sAgara meM DUbate haiM aura bicAre dUsare logoM ko bhI DubAte haiN| chuTTiyoM ke dinoM meM-jaise ravivAra Adi dinoM meM-zaharoM meM hajAroM samAe~ hotI haiN| una meM hajAroM upadezaka hote haiM aura ve hamAroM prakAra kI navIna kalpanAoM kI, aura vicAroM kI bhinnatAoM kA samUha jana samAja ke Age rakhate haiN| magara

Page #196
( 169) vAstavika tattvajJAna kI bAta kahanevAlA to koI bhI najara nahIM AtA hai| ___pUrvakAla meM tyAgI mahAtmA loga jo upadeza dete the, una ko ve svayaM AcaraNa meM lAte the| koI dhArmika kRti karane kI zikSA ve usa samaya taka logoM ko nahIM dete the, jaba taka ki ve svayaM usa ko AcaraNa meM nahIM lAne lagate the| Ajakala to aise upadezaka raha gaye haiM kiH paMDita bhaye mazAlacI, bAte kareM banAya / kareM aura ko cAdanI, Apa a~dhere jAyeM / zrImAna mahAvIra svAmI Ana se 2445 varasa pahile jaba isa bharatakSetra meM vicarate the usa samaya buddha, purANa, kazyapa, maMkhalIgozAla, kukudakAtyAyana, ajitakeza kaMbala aura saMjaya bolaputra Adi upadezaka kI vidyamAna the / magara una ke Apasa meM vaira virodha bahuta hI thoDA thaa| zrIman mahAvIra svAmI rAgadveSa rahita the, savajJa the, isa lie unhoMne logoM ko kevaLa Atmazreya kA hI upadeza diyA thaa| una ke upadeza meM jJAna, darzana, caritra aura tapa, Adi kA zAntipUrvaka, pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / zrIman mahAvIra svAmI ke viSaya meM buddhAdi devoMne kaIvAra rAgadveSa kiyA thA, vaha una ke banAye hue

Page #197
( 170) piTakAdi graMthoMdvArA vyakta huA hai / magara zrI mahAvIra svAmIne to kabhI kisI ke prati rAgadveSa kI pariNati nahIM batAI hai / unhIM mahAvIra pramu ke upadeza kI vAnagI Aja pAThakoM ko dikhAI jAtI hai| isa upadeza meM sAdhuoM ko, anukUla aura pratikUla upasarga va parisaha samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karane ke lie aura kevalajJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa ratnatraya kI nirmalatA karane ke lie kahA gayA hai / vartamAna samaya meM paiMtAlIsa Agama vidyamAna haiM / una meM mahAvIra bhagavAna kA upadeza hI saMkalita hai / unhIM AgamoM meM se yahAM sUyagaDAMga sUtra ke dUsare adhyayana ke prathama uddeza kA vivecana kiyA jAyagA / prathama prakaraNa meM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhase honevAlI hAniyoM aura una ke tyAgase honevAle lAbhoM kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| aba dUsare prakaraNa meM vairAgyajanaka upadeza kA-jo saMyama aura karmakSaya kA kAraNa hai-aura anukUla va pratikUla upasargoM kA pratipAdana kiyA jaaygaa| yaha pratipAdana vaitAlika adhyayana kA sArAMza hogaa|

Page #198
( 171) vividha bodha / G== = vairAgya / saMbunjhaha, ki na bunjhaha, saMbohI khalu peJca dullhaa| No huvaNamaMti rAIo, no sulabhaM puNaravi jIviyaM // 1 // DaharA vuDDhAya pAsaha, ganmatthA vi ciyaMti mANavA / seNe jaha baTTayaM hare, evamAukkhayammi tuTTaI // 2 // 1 he bhavyo ! samajho / samajhate kyoM nahIM ho ! paraloka meM dharma kI prApti durlabha hai / gayA samaya phira vApisa nahIM AtA hai / bAra bAra manuSya jIvana milanA kaThiNa hai| kaI bAlakapana meM, kaI vRddhAvasthA meM aura kaI janmate hI mara jAte haiN| AyuSya samApta hone para jIvana kisI taraha se nahIM TikatA hai / zyena pakSI jaise cir3iyA~ Adi kSudra jIvoM kA nAza karate haiN| isI taraha kAla jIvoM kA saMhAra karatA hai| 2 duSTa kAla karAla pizAca kI dRSTi jaba TeDhI ho jAtI hai taba, vaha kisI kI bAdhA nahIM mAnatI hai| dhanvaMtarI vaidya aura yAMtrika, mAMtrika, tAMtrika koI bhI usako nahIM bacA sakatA hai| isa bAta kA hareka ko anubhava hai ki jaba apane kaSTa padArtha kA viyoga hotA hai, athavA apane kisa priya manuSya

Page #199
( 172) kA maraNa ho jAtA hai taba jIva vyAkula ho uThatA hai| magara jahA, docAra ghaMTe yA pA~ca pacIsa dina bIte ki manuSya jaisA kA taisA hI vApisa hojAtA hai| phira vahI lohA aura vahI luhAra / kimI taraha kI cintA nahIM rhtii| zAstrakAra pukAra pukAra kara kaha rahe haiM ki jina bhAvoM ke dvArA tumhArI bhAvanA dRDha, uttama ho, una bhAvoM ko kabhI mata chodd'o| magara bahu saMsArI jIva usTe vicAroM ke cakkara meM par3ate haiN| ve socate haiM ki-" sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki unakA dhaMdhA to saMsAra ko asAra batAne kA hai| sunate sunate kisI dina kaisA samaya ho; aura acAnaka hI vairAgya kA raMga laga jAya to acchA nhiiN| isalie acchA yahI hai ki sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAnA hI nhiiN|" aise loga dUsaroM ko bhI sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAne se rokate haiM aura unheM kahate haiM ki "kyA saMsAra meM, sAdhuoM ke pAsa gaye vinA dharmArAdhana nahIM ho sakatA hai ?" aise vicAra aura kRtya karanevAlA manuSya jaba janmAntara meM bhI samyaktva kI prApti nahIM kara sakatA hai taba usa ko jJAna, darzana aura cAritra to mila hI kaise sakate haiM ! isI lie mAtA, pitAdi ke sneha meM par3ane kA niSedha kara bhagavAna kahate haiM ki: mAyAhiM piyAhiM chuppai no sulahA sugaI ya pecco| eyAI bhayAiM pehiyA AraMmA virameja suvvae // 3 //

Page #200
(173 ) jamiNaM jagatI puDhojagA kaimmehiM luppaMti pANiNo / sayameva kaDehiM gAhai No tassa mucceja puTThayaM // 4 // 3, 4-jo jIva mAtA pitA ke moha meM mugdha hotA hai vaha sugati kA bhAjana nahIM hotA hai| pratyuta durgati kA bhAjana hotA hai / jo jIva durgati ke duHkhoM ko tAr3ana, chedana, bhedana, tarnana Adi ko dekhakara AraMbhAdi kriyAoM se nivRtta hotA hai vaha vratI kahalAtA hai / jo AraMbhAdi kriyAoM se nivRtta nahIM hote haiM ve prANi isa anitya aura azaraNa jagat meM apane karmoM dvArA Apa hI naSTa ho jAtA hai kyoMki kiyA huA karma phala diye vinA nahIM chor3atA hai| jo loha kI banI huI jaMjIreM hotI haiM ve zArIrika bala se tor3I jA sakatI haiM, parantu mAtA, pitA, putra, strI, dhana aura bandhu rUpI padArtha se banI huI nIreM zArIrika bala se kadApi nahIM TUTatI haiM / usa ko tor3ane ke lie parama vairAgya rUpI tIkSNa kuThAra kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| mohAsakta manuSya kI paraloka meM to durgati hotI hI hai; parantu isa bhava meM bhI vaha sukha se AhAra, nidrA nahIM le sakatA hai / usakA pratyeka samaya hAya hAya karate hI bItatA hai| manuSya jaba sau rUpaye kI AzA karake koI kArya prAraMbha karatA hai aura usa ko sau mila jAte haiM saba dUsarI vAra vaha hamAra prApta karane kI AzA meM lagatA hai|

Page #201
(174) hajAra milane para lAkha kI AzA karatA hai / lAkha milane para karor3a kI cAha karatA hai; karoDa bhI mila gaye to use cakravartI kI Rddhi kI abhilASA hotI hai| sadbhAgya se vaha bhI mila gaI to phira socatA hai ki manuSyoM ke bhoga to devoM ke bhogoM ke sAmane tuccha haiM, isalie maiM deva ho jAu~ to acchA hai| kAkatAlIya nyAya se kahIM vaha deva bhI ho gayA to mana phira indra banane ke lie lalacAtA hai| isa bhAti AkAzopama ananta icchA baDhatI hI jAtI hai| usa kA kahIM anta nahIM hotaa| manoratha bhaTa kI khADI kabhI nahIM bharatI / isI lie bArabAra kahA jAtA hai ki, santoSa rUpI rAjA kI rAjadhAnI ke aMdara nivAsa kro| usa kI rAjadhAnI aucitya rUpa nagara hai| upazama rUpI sundara mandiroM se vaha suzobhita hai| sadbhAvanA rUpI strI varga usa meM ramaNa karatA hai| tapa rUpI rAjakumAroM kA vaha krIDA sthala hai / satya nAma kA maMtrI sArI prajA ke sukha kA dhyAna rakhatA hai / saMyama nAmA senA usa nagara kI rakSA karatI hai| aisI santoSa rAjA kI nagarI hai / usa meM jo nivAsa karatA hai, vaha deva, dAnava, rAjA aura indrAdi ke sukhoM se bhI vizeSa sukhI hotA hai| kahAvata bhI hai ki-" asatya ke samAna koI pApa nahIM hai| zAnti ke samAna koI tapa nahIM hai| paropakAra ke samAna koI puNya nahIM hai aura santoSa ke samAna koI sukha nahIM hai|"

Page #202
( 175) isalie he bhavyo ! santoSa saradAra kI saMgati kara, moha mamatva ko chor3a do| thor3e samaya ke sukhAbhAsa ke lie sAgara ke samAna duHkha ko kisa lie apane sira para lete ho ? - jisa kuTuMba ke lie tuma prayatna kara rahe ho, vaha kuTuMba tumhAre sAtha calanevAlA nahIM hai / jo kuTumbI tumhAre sAtha calanevAle haiM una ke lie yadi thoDA sA bhI prayatna karoge to hamezA ke lie tuma sukhI bnoge| apane kiye hue karma svayaM jIva ko bhogane par3ate haiN| dUsarA koI bhogane ke lie nahIM AtA hai / arthAt duHkha ke samaya koI Akara khar3A rahanevAlA nahIM hai| kama kI sattA saba jIvoM para hai / svasattA kA upabhoga kiye vinA karma kIsI ko bhI nahIM chor3ate haiN| karma kI pradhAnatA ke lie nimnalikhita gAthAe~ kyA kahatI haiM ? kamakA prAdhAnya. devAgaMdhavarakkhasA asurA bhUmicarA sirisivA / rAyA naraseThimAhaNA ThANA tevi cayaMti dukkhiyA // 1 // kAmehiM ya saMthavehi ya giddhA kammasahA kAleNa jaMtavo / tAle jaha baMdhaNaccue evaMukhkayammi tuTTati // 6 // bhAvArtha-jyotiSka, vaimAnika, gaMdharva, rAkSasa, vyaMtarAdi

Page #203
( 176 ) asura kumArAdi daza prakAra ke deva, bhUcara sAdi tiryaMca aura rAjA cakravartI, zeTha, brAhmaNa Adi sAre sAmAnya prakRtivAle manuSya apanA sthAna choDa kara cale jAte haiN| . viSayecchA se, mAtApitA ke sneha se aura sAsu sasare ke sneha se lubdha bane hue jIvoM ko jaba apane kRtakarma bhogane paDate haiM, taba ve vyAkula hokara hA mAta ! hA tAta ! Adi zabda pukArane lagate haiM aura anta meM paralokagAmI hote haiM / jaise tAla vRkSa para se TUTA huA phala bhUmi para giratA hai usI taraha ve bhI AyuSya rUpI vRkSa se girakara dharAzAyI hote haiMmara jAte haiN| prANiyoM ko marate samaya bahuta duHkha hotA hai; kyoMki usa samaya unheM asuhya vedanA sahana karanI par3atI hai| zAstrakAroMne maraNa-vedanA, janma-vedanA se bhI vizeSa batAI hai| janmate samaya jIvoM ko bar3A duHkha bhugatanA paDatA hai / una ko, isI prakAra yonidvArA, khicakara pIDA sahate hue bAhira AtA hai jaise ki, cA~di ke yA svarNa ke tAra ko jantI meM khica kara bAhira nikalanA paDatA hai| kaIkA to isa vedanA ke mAre usI samaya zarIra chUTa jAtA hai| janma ke samaya kasI vedanA hotI hai isa ko dikhAne ke lie eka udAharaNa diyA gayA hai ki kele ke samAna sukomala zarIra vAle eka yuvaka-jisane kabhI nahIM jAnA hai ki duHkha kyA hai !

Page #204
(177) ke zarIra meM, usa ke pratyeka roma-raMdhra meM tapAkara sUiyA~ ghusA do / una sUiyoM ke cubhane se usa ko jItanIve danA hogI usase bhI jyAdA vedanA janma ke samaya jIva ko hotI hai / isI lie to zAstrakAra janma duHkha ko, jarA duHkha ko aura maraNa duHkha ko bahuta batAte haiM / ina meM bhI maraNa kA duHkha saba se jyAdA hai| eka manuSya, jisako rogase atyanta pIr3A hotI ho; uThane baiThane kI to kyA magara karavaTa badalane meM bhI jo azakta ho; rAtadina zarIra meM cIseM calatI hoM; aisA manuSya bhI jaba maraNa samaya AtA hai taba baDA duHkhI hotA hai / maraNa pIDA se kApate hue usa ke zarIra ko dekhakara hareka yaha anubhava kara sakatA hai ki yaha bahuta hI duHkhI ho rahA hai| usa ko dekhane vAle ke mana meM apane bhAvI kA vicAra kara ke ekavAra vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA hai| isa taraha ke aneka duHkha, deva-dAnavAdine bhI-jinakA gAthA meM ullekha ho cukA ho-sahe haiM taba apane samAna pAmara jIvoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? yaha sArI lIlA hai kisakI ? kevala karma kii| Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai ki, ina saba bAtoM ko samajhate hue bhI jIva moha rUpI madirA kA pAna kara ulTe mArga para cala rahe hai / jIva gAthA meM kahe anusAra, mAtApitA aura sAsa sasura ke moha meM

Page #205
( 178) lipta ho una ke avAstavika saMbaMdha ko vAstavika mAna, aisI viSayavAsanA ke phera meM par3a jAtA hai ki jo anAdi kAlase duHkha deto ArahI hai aura bhAvI meM jo narakAdi ke duHkhoM meM DhakelanevAlI hai| aisA hote hue bhI jIva bhrAMti vaza usa ko apanA kartavya samajha baiThatA hai| ___ kaI loga kahA karate haiM ki, dasa, bIsa barasa taka mAtA pitA kuTuMbAdi kA pAlana karake va unake sneha kA aura viSaya tRSNA kA upabhoga karake usake zAnta honAne para Atmazreya karU~gA / magara manuSya ko dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki viSayatRSNA madhyAhnottara kAla kI chAyA ke samAna hai| arthAt dupahara ke bAdala kI chAyA jaise kramazaH bar3hatI hI jAtI hai, vaise hI mohajanya saMbaMdha aura viSaya tRSNA bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai| usake pariNAma se jo karma baMdhate haiM unakA phala jIva ko avazyameva bhoganA par3atA hai| karma ko kisIkI zarma nahIM AtI hai| isI bAta ko vizeSa rUpa se spaSTa karanevAlI gAthA kI ora dhyAna diijie| je yAvi bahussue siyA dhammiya mAhaNa bhikkhue siyaa| amiNUgakaDehiM mucchie tivvaM se kammehiM kiJcati // 7 // bhAvArtha-jo koI mUrchA sahita karma karatA hai usa ko una kA phala avazyameva bhoganA par3atA hai| pIche vaha karma karane

Page #206
thAle cAhe sAdhu ho, bahuzruta-zAstroM kA jJAtA-ho aura cAhe sAmAnya manuSya ho / zAstrakAra pharamAte haiM ki, karma kI sattA kA nAma hI saMsAra kI sattA hai, aura karma ke abhAva kA nAma hI saMsAra kA abhAva hai| kalikAla sarvajJa zrIhemacaMdrAcArya bhI kumArapAla rAjA ko upadeza dete hue kahate haiM ki: "karma kartR ca bhoktR ca zrAddha ! jainendrazAsane / " isa vAkya ko yadyapi jaina loga khAsa karake svIkArate haiM, lekina dUsare bhI isI nyAyakI sIdhI sar3aka para Ate haiN| dekho kaI loga zrIrAmacaMdranI ko Izvara kA avatAra mAnate haiN| magara unhIM rAmacaMdrajI ko gaddI baiThate samaya hI, karma ke kAraNa, bana meM jAnA par3A thA / isa bAta kA pahile vizeSa rUpa se ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai| rAjA harizcaMda ko bhI karmane kaisI viDambanA kI thI ! kahA hai: sutArA vikrItA, svajana virahaH, putra maraNaM; vinItAyAstyAgo ripu bahuladeze ca gamanam / harizcandro rAjA vahati salilaM pretasadane; avasthApyekAhopyahaha ! viSamAH karmagatayaH // bhAvArtha- sutArAdevI ko becanA, kuTuMba kA viraha honA,

Page #207
( 180 ) putra kA maranA, ayodhyA nagara ko chor3anA, bahu zatru pUrNa deza meM gupta rIti se vicaraNa karanA aura peTa ke hetu nIca ke ghara pAnI bharanA; yaha saba kyA hai ! karma kI vicitratA yA kucha aura ? mahA ! eka hI bhava meM eka hI vyakti kI isa mA~ti avasthAe~! aho ! karma kI gati baDI hI viSama hai ! jisake ghara meM savere zAma chatIsa rAga rAganiyoM kA gAyana hotA thA, nAnA mA~ti kA nRtya hotA thA, hAthiyoM ke madajharane se jisa ke ghara ke sAmane kIcar3a ho jAtA thA; usI ghara kA zunya ho jAnA kisa ke hRdaya ko nahIM ghabarA detA hai; kisa ko vairAgya utpanna nahIM karA detA hai ? aisI karma kI kIhuI vicitratAe~ loga hajAroM sthAnoM meM dekhate haiN| magara phira bhI ve yaha kaha kara santoSa pakar3a lete haiM ki ' Izvara kI aisI hI marajI thii|' ve vAstavika bAta ko jAnane kA prayatna nahIM karate haiN| karma jo karatA hai vaha dUsarA koI nahIM kara sakatA hai| karma rAjA bhUmaMDala meM jIvoM ko, icchAnusAra navIna navIna sAMga banavAkara, nAca nacAtA hai| karma epha prakAra ke nATaka kA sUtradhAra hai / duniyA raMgamaMDapa hai aura jIva eka 2 pAtra haiN| karma ina sabase caurAsI lAkha jIvayoni rUpI nATaka kA abhinaya karAtA hai / sabane isa sUtradhAra ko mAnA hai| jaina isa ko karma ke nAma se pahicAnate haiN| dUsare isako mAyA, prapaMca, prArabdha,

Page #208
( 181) saMcita, adRzya Adi nAmoM se pukArate haiN| karma mahAvIra aura rAmacaMdra ke samAna samartha puruSoM ko bhI bhogane par3e haiM taba dusare sAmAnya jIvoM kI to bAtahI kyA hai ! karma dharma ko adharma aura adharma ko dharma samajhA detA hai| yAnI vaha vAstavika vastuoM ko bhI mulA detA hai| > > > > >< () samyagjJAna kI AvazyakatA / ) bhagavAna kahate haiM kiH-- aha pAsa vivegamuTrie a vitinne iha bhAsai dhuvaM / NAhisiM AraM kao paraM vehAse kammehiM kiJcati // bhAvArtha-parigraha tyAga sahita kaI saMsAra ko chor3akara khar3e hote haiM; parantu ve mukti ke vAstavika mArga-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se anabhijJa hote haiM, isalie kalpita yoga mArga ko hI mukti kA kAraNa batAte haiM, aura manameM samajhate haiM ki hama jo kucha kara rahe haiM vahI mokSa kA mArga hai| he ziSya ! isI taraha tU bhI yadi unake mArga para calegA to, tU bhI saMsAra aura mokSa, yaha loka aura paraloka aura sAdhubhAva va gRhastha mAva ke jJAna se vaMcita rahegA yAnI bIca meM rahakara karma se pIDita hogaa|

Page #209
( 182 ) yaha bAta satya hai, ki jabataka samyagjJAna nahIM hotA hai, taba taka sAre kaSThAnuSThAna bhavabhramaNa ke kAraNa hote haiM / jo sAdhu samyagjJAna vihIna hotA hai, vaha vyartha hI pUjA, stuti kI abhilASA kara sAdhutA kA garva karatA hai aura aneka prakAra ke kapaTa kara AjivikA calAtA hai| dhana saMgraha karatA hai| ghuNAkSara nyAya se kadAcita kisI ko vAstavika mukti mArga kA jJAna bhI ho jAya aura usako vaha satya bhI mAnane lage to bhI usake antaH karaNa rUpI maMdira meM mithyAtva vAsanA ghusI rahane se vaha niravadya anuSThAna nahIM kara sakatA hai| vaha sAvadha kriyA-snAnAdi kriyA ko sukha kA sAdhana samajhakara karatA hai; vaha svargAdi sukhoM kI abhilASA se aisI kriyAe~ karatA hai, saMbhava hai ki usakI sAdhanA se usako svargAdi sukha prApta ho jAya-magara mukti to una se kabhI nahIM milatI hai| hA saMsAra-bhramaNa kI vRddhi una se avazya hotI hai| yahA~ yaha zaMkA kI jA sakatI hai ki, koI jainetara tyAgI, vairAgI niSparigrahI banakara tapa kare to usa ko mukti mila sakatI hai yA nahIM ? isa ke samAdhAna meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki, yadi vaha nirmamatva-mUrchArahita-bhAvavAlA hotA hai to valkala RSi kI bhAMti usa ko samyagjJAna hokara mukti mila jAtI hai; parantu yadi vaha mamatvI kaSAya karanevAlA hotA hai to agnizarmA kI

Page #210
( 183 ) bhAti aneka bhava taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| kahA jaivi ya NigaNe kise care jaivi ya muMniya mAsamaMtaso / je iha mAyAvi mijjai AgaMtA gabbhAya NataMso // 9 // bhAvArtha:-- yadi koI nagna hokara phire; eka eka mAsa ke antara se pAraNA kare aura apane zarIra ko kRza banA de magara mAyA meM lipta rahe to use kabhI mukti nahIM milatI hai| ___kaI tApasAdi aise haiM jo dhana, dhAnyAdi bAhya parigrahoM ko chor3a kara, nagna hojAte haiM; tapasyA kara karake apane zarIra ko sukhA DAlate haiN| parantu mAyA kaSAyAdi antaraMga parigraha se ve dUra nahIM hote haiM isalie una ke kaSThAnuSThAna kevala vyartha hI nahIM jAte haiM balke ulTe bhavabhramaNa bar3hAnevAle hojAte haiN| cAhe koI khar3e khar3e apanA janma bitA de, cAhe koI gaMgA nadI kI sevAla se apanA peTa bhare; cAhe koI narmadA nadI kI miTTI se apane dina nikAle; cAhe koI mahIne mahIne ke antara se nirasa aura tuccha AhAra le aura cAhe koI eka paira para khar3e hue eka hAtha U~cA kara kaSTa sahana kare / ina se kucha nahI honA jAnA hai| ye kriyAe~ jaba taka hRdaya meM mAyA-kapaTa kA adhikAra hai taba taka saba vyartha haiM / mAyA ke chUTe vinA koI janmamaraNa ke phaMde se nahIM chUTa sakatA hai / cAhe koI vaiSNava ho; koI bauddha ho.

Page #211
( 184 ) aura cAhe jainI hI ho; jaba taka sarala prakRti aura samyagjJAna nahIM hote haiM, taba taka usa kA kalyANa nahIM hotA hai| inake abhAva meM usakI kI huI kriyAe~ bhI saba niSphala jAtI haiN| jahA~ kapaTa kriyA hotI hai vahA~ krodhAdi kaSAya bhI svayameva A upasthita hote haiN| ye saMyamadhArI puruSoM ko bhI, una kI dharmakriyAoM ko naSTa bhraSTa kara durgati meM pahu~cAtI haiM, tatra phira anya logoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? isI lie bhagavAna upadeza dete haiM ki: puriso rama pAvakammuNA paliyantaM maNuyANa jIviyaM / sannA iha kAmamucchiyA mohaM jaMti asaMvuDA narA // 10 // bhAvArtha:-he manuSyo / tuma pApa karma se mukta hoo; kyoMki manuSyoM kI Ayu utkRSTa se tIna palyopama kI hotI hai| usameM se bhI saMyama ke adhikArI to pUrvakoTi varSa meM thor3I AyuvAle hI hote haiN| vicArane kI bAta hai ki, bharatakSetra meM kAla kI apekSA se manuSya kI utkRSTa Ayu pUrva koTi varSa kI thI; magara paMcama kAla meM to vyavahAra se 100 sau barasa kI Ayu hI manuSya kI samajhI jAtI hai / itanI Ayu bhI koI mahAna bhAgyavAlA hI nizcita aura rogarahita hokara bhogatA hai / anyathA Ajakala to jo koI 50 yA 6 0 barasa kI Ayu meM maratA hai usako

Page #212
bhI loga bhAgyazAlI hI batAte haiN| kaI bacapana hI meM mara jAte haiN| kaI apane AyuSya rUpI caMdana ko viSaya rUpI agni se bhasmasAta kara DAlate haiM / ucita to yaha hai ki AyuSya rUpI caMdana ko dharmadhyAna meM upayoga karanA cAhie / tuccha sAMsArika sukhoM ke lie jo kaSTa sahA jAtA hai vahI kaSTa yadi jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI abhivRddhi ke lie sahe jAya, parisaha aura upasarga yadi AtmakalyANa ke lie sahe jAyeM to atyaMta upakAra ho sakatA hai| bhagavAna kahate haiM: Navi tA ahameva luppae luppaMti koasiM pANiNo / evaM sahiehiM pAsae aNihese puDhe ahiyAsae // 11 // bhAvArtha:-parisahoM aura upasargoM se kevala maiM hI duHkhI nahIM hU~; aura bhI aneka jIva isa asAra saMsAra meM par3a, paravaza ho, kaSTa uThAte haiN| isa prakAra kA vicAra kara manuSya ko apane Upara Aye hue kaSToM ko sahanA cAhie, kleza bhAvoM ko jarAsA bhI hRdaya meM sthAna nahIM denA caahie| ___jo jIva karmAdhIna haiM unheM pratikSaNa duHkha hotA hai| magara kaI rAtadina honevAle duHkha aise haiM ki jina ko jIva duHkha hI nahIM samajhate haiN| kAraNa unako sahate sahate ve unake abhyAsI bana jAte haiN| manuSya, deva, tiryaMca aura narakagati ke jIvoM ko aneka kaSTa sahane par3ate hai| magara una kaSToM ko ve ajJAnatA

Page #213
( 186 ) aura paravazatA se sahate haiM isalie una se kucha lAbha nahIM hotA haiM / hA hAnI una se avazyameva hotI hai| vehI kaSTa yadi jJAna pUrvaka vairAgya aura samatA bhAvanA se sahe jAyeM to una se bahuta lAbha ho / kaI azakta aura dhana kI AzA rakhanevAle loga bAhya dRSTi se durjanoM ke vacana sahate haiM; kaI videza jAne ke lie, yA roga ke vaza meM hokara khinna citta se apane ghara kA sukha chor3ate haiM; parantu santoSa pUrvaka koI aisA nahIM krtaa| isI bhA~ti AzA kI jaMjIra meM baMdhe hue kaI jIva bar3I hI bhayaMkara saradI, garamI, viSelI havA sahate haiM; samudrayAtrA kI pIr3A uThAte haiM; dravya ke lobha meM caMcala lakSmI kI prApti ke lie dinabhara cintA karate haiM; parizrama karate haiM aura bhUkhe pyAse rahate haiN| magara vahI yA isI prakAra ke kaSTa yadi dharma ke nimitta sahe jAya to jIvoM kI saba AzAyeM svayameva pUrI ho jAyaM / jo guru ke kaThora-magara hitakArI-vacanoM ko AnaMdase sahate haiM; jo rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparzAdi viSayoM ko saMtoSa pUrvaka tyAga karate haiM aura jo dUsare jIvoM ko kaSTa na ho isa prakAra ke AcaraNa pUrvaka munidharma kA pAlana karate haiM; ve hI mahA purupa hote haiM; ve hI parisaha aura upasarga saha sakate haiM; ve hI apane jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko unvala banA sakate haiM aura ve hI apane donoM loka sudhArate haiN| yaha sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki, satpAtra meM jo avaguNa jAtA hai vaha bhI sadguNa bana jAtA hai / jaise ki bhikSA

Page #214
( 187 ) mA~ganA burA hai| parantu vahI sAdhuoM ke lie bhUSaNa hai| bhUmi para sonA daridratA kA cinha hai; parantu sAdhuoM ke lie vaha bhUSaNAspada hai / isI bhA~ti kI aura bhI kaI bAteM haiM jo gRhasthAvasthA meM durguNa samajhI jAtI haiN| parantu sAdhu-avasthA meM bhUSaNa ginI jAtI haiN| itanA hI nahIM vaha hita karanevAlI bhI pramANita hotI hai| magara isa bAta ko bahuta hI kamaloga pasaMda karate haiM / isa bhava meM aura para bhava meM jo duHkha denevAlI bAteM haiM unhIM ko loga jyAdA pasaMda karate haiN| ___ vastutaH sukha vahI hai jisa kA anta sukha hai aura duHkha vahI hai jisa kA anta duHkha hai / jisa duHkha kA avasAna sukha meM hotA hai vahI vAstavika sukha hai aura jisa sukha kA avasAna duHkha meM hotA hai vahI vAstavika duHkha hai| udAharaNArtha-muni dharma dravyase-bAhirase -duHkha pUrNa mAlUma hotA haiM; parantu mAvase-vAstava meM-vaha sukhamaya haiM / isI lie kahA hai ki:no duSkarmaprayAso na kuyuvatisutasvAmidurvAkyaduHkhaM, rAjAdau na praNAmo'zanavatanadhanasthAnacintA.na caiva / jJAnAptirlokapunA prazamasukhamayaH pratya nAkAdyavAptiH / zrAmaNye'mI guNAH syustadiha sumatayastatra yatnaM kurudhvm|| bhAvArtha-sAdhu dazA meM bure karma karane kA prayatna nahIM

Page #215
( 188 ) hotA; kuTila strI, avinayI putra aura svAmi ke durvacana kA Dara nahIM rahatA; rAjAdi ko praNAma nahIM karanA par3atA; aura bhojana vastra kI cintA nahIM rahatI / vahA~ aminava-naye naye-jJAna kI prApti hotI rahatI hai| loga pUjA karate haiM; usase svargAdi gati milatI haiM aura mahAn prazama sukha-jo samrAToM ko aura indroM ko bhI prApta nahIM hotA hai-sAdhuoM ko prApta hotA hai / aisI sAdhutA prApta karane ke lie hai sadabuddhi jIvo! tuma yatna kro| eka gujarAtI kavi bhI kahatA hai:sAdhu sheje sukhiyA, dukhiyA nahiM lavaleza; aSTa karmane jItavA, paheyo sAdhuno veSa. bhAvArtha-sAdhu anAyAsa hI-sahana hI meM-sukhase rahate haiN| unheM thor3AsA bhI kaSTa nahIM hotaa| unhoMne AThoM karmoM ko jItane ke lie sAdhu kA veSa pahanA hai / OCTO(c)@ACEIRDO tapa vidhAna / Socess-OAD aise sAdhuoM ko khAsa tarahase tapa kA guNa rakhanA cAhietapa karanA cAhie / kahA hai ki: dhuNiyA kuliyaM ca levayaM kisae dehamaNAsaNA iha / . avihiMsA meva pavae aNudhammo muNiNA pavedito // 12 //

Page #216
(189) bhAvArtha-jaise bhIMta para lagAye hue cUne yA miTTI ke gira jAnese bhIMga patalI ho jAtI hai-kamajora ho jAtI hai| isI taraha anazanAdi chaH prakAra ke bAhya tapase, zarIra kRza hone ke sAtha hI sAtha karma bhI kRza-kamajora ho jAte haiN| phira sarvajJa, vItarAga prarUpita ahiMsA pradhAna sarvottama dharma kI prApti hotI hai| tyAgiyoM ke lie tapa kA vidhAna zreSTha evaM AvazyakIya hai / tapa ke vinA zudratAse brahmacarya pAlanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai| gRhastha bhI yadi bhagavAnaprarUpita prauSadhAdika, pA~coM tithiyoM meM niyamase karate rahe to una ke dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra ke rogoM kI zAnti ho jAya / dravya roga ko zAnta karane ke lie Ajakala bar3e bar3e DaoNkTara bhI upavAsa karane kI zikSA dete haiM / ataeva zarIra kI rakSA ke lie bhI tapasyA kI khAsa jarUrata hai / yadi dhArmika-vicAra dRSTi se dekheMge to bhI tapa kI bAta ThIka mAlUma hogii| jisa zarIra ke lie duniyA meM bar3e bar3e anartha hote haiM / vaha zarIra yahIM par3A raha jAtA hai aura AtmA paraloka meM jA kara duHkhI banatA hai / Ajakala kisI bhI samaya kisIse bhI pUcho ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai| to usa kA yahI uttara milegA ki maiM zarIra ko sukhI karane ke lie amuka kriyA kara rahA hU~ / koI kahegA maiM zarIra meM amuka roga hai usa ke lie davA kara rahA hU~, koI kahegA maiM thaka gayA hU~ isa lie ghaMTA bhara ArAma lene ke lie sojAtA hU~, koI

Page #217
( 190 ) kahegA. maiM snAna kara ke bhojana kI taiyArI karatA huuN| magara koI yaha nahIM kahegA ki-maiM amuka Atmika kriyA kara rahA hU~; yA dusare kI bhalAI ke amuka kArya meM lagA hU~ / isI lie zarIra ko, dharmAcAryone, pApa kA kAraNa batAyA hai / koI manuSya ekavAra kisIse ThagA jAtA hai; to phira dubArA kabhI usakA vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai| phira kaI bhavoMse isa zarIra ke dvArA Thage mA kara bhI jo AtmAe~ usa para mamatva rakhatI haiM; usa para vizvAsa karatI haiM aura usase apane hita kA kAma nahIM karavAtI haiN| ve kaimI bholI-ajJAna AtmAe~ haiM, pAThaka isakA vicAra kreN| __ yaha zarIra thor3AsA bhI vizvAsa karane yogya nahIM hai| kyoM ki koI yaha nahIM batA sakatA ki na mAlUma kisa samaya aura kaisI sthiti meM yaha zarIra rUpI durjana, AtmA rUpI sajjana ko chor3a kara calA jaaygaa| isI lie munijana zarIra rUpI durjana ko tapasyA dvArA durbala banA dete haiN| kalyANa kI icchA rakhanevAle hareka AdamI ko zarIra ke sAtha vyavahAra karanA caahie| tapasyA karanevAle ko eka bAta khAsa tarahase dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki-tapasyA kA phala kSamA hai / ataH tapasyA zAntipUrvaka dRDhatA ke sAtha karanA cAhie / kaise hI krodha ke kAraNa milane aura kaise hI duHkha girane para bhI tapasyA karanevAle ko

Page #218
( 191 ) zAntirasa meM hI matta rahanA caahie| prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai kitapasviyoM ke hRdaya meM pAraNe ke samaya bahuta azAnti ho jAtI hai| AhAra meM thor3IsI dera ho jAnepara hI unake Atmapradeza saMtapta ho uThate haiN| magara aisA na honA cAhie / naMdana RSi kA udAharaNa isake lie khAsa taraha se dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai / naMdana RSi kA vRttAnta / ....... .... .. ........ naMdana RSi gRhastha avasthA meM bahuta hI dukhI the / magara unakA purA vRttAnta na likhA jAkara kevala upayogI vRttAnta hI yahA~ likhA jAyagA / kahA hai ki: "du:khagarbha hi vairAgyaM yogabuddhipravarddhakam / " duHkha ke garbha hI se-duHkha hI se-vairAgya utpanna hotA hai aura yoga meM buddhi pravartatI hai| yaha vAkya sarvathA ThIka hai / ina muni kA carita usakA jvalaMta udAharaNa hai| naMdana RSine jabase dIkSA lI thI tabahI se unhoMne sAdhusevA kI pratijJA lI thI aura eka eka mahIne ke upavAsa ke bAda ve pAraNA kiyA karate the| unhoMne kula milAkara 1180495 mAsakSamaNa kiye the / apane pAraNe ke dina bhI

Page #219
( 192 ) ve zAnti aura apane sAdhu-sevA ke niyama ko yathAsthita pAlate the| aise pavitra jIvanavAle vyaktiyoM kI deva, dAnavAdi sevA kareM aura unake zIghra hI karma kSaya ho jAye to isa meM kucha Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| ___ ekavAra saudharmendra sabhA meM baiThA huA thaa| usane avadhi jJAnadvArA ukta muni kI pavitratA, dRDhatA, zAnti aura tapasyA ko dekhA / isa se usane apanA sira dhunaa| yaha dekha, devatA hAtha joDa kara bole:-" he mahArAja ! isa samaya sira dhunane kA koI kAraNa nahIM banA to bhI Apane sira dhunA / isa se hamAre hRdaya meM zaMkA utpanna huI hai| kRpA karake sira dhunane kA kAraNa batAie aura hamArI zaMkA kA nivAraNa kiijie|" indrane uttara diyA:-" he mahAnubhAvo ! bharatakSetra meM maiMne avadhijJAnadvArA, eka mahApuruSa ke darzana kiye haiN| usa kI acala aura dRDha pratijJA dekhakara mujha ko Azcarya huaa| phira maiMne manapUrvaka usa ko vaMdanA kii| dhanya hai aise mahApuruSoM ko ki jinakI sthiti se manuSyaloka devaloka se bhI vizeSa bhAgyavAna ho gayA hai|" ___ ukta prakAra ke indra ke vacana suna do mithyAtvI deva bole " -mahArAna ! Apa hamAre svAmI haiM, isalie hama Apa kI hAmeM hA, bhale milA deN| magara vAstava meM to hamArA hRdaya yaha

Page #220
( 193) vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA ki, manuSyoM meM bhI itanI dRDhatA ho sakatI hai / hama usa mahAtmA kI parIkSA leMge / yadi vaha hamArI parIkSA meM pAsa hogA to phira Apa kI bAta ko hama satya smjheNge|" itanA kaha kara ve indra kI sabhA se ravAnA hue / vaha muni ke pAraNe kA dina thA / muni AhAra pAnIlA, AlocanA kara AhAra karanA hI cAhate the ki usI samaya eka deva sAdhu kA veSa karake unake pAsa gayA aura bar3e rUkhe svara meM kahane lagAH-" he duSTa ! he udaraMbhari ! he kapaTapaTu ! isI taraha se karaTAcaraNa karake hI kyA tU logoM meM apanI kIrtilatA kA vistAra karatA hai ? bAhira upavana meM eka sAdhu baDI hI kharAba hAlata meM par3A hai, mAre kSudhA ke usake prANa chaTa paTA rahe haiN| usake auSadha kA, AhAra kA prabaMdha kiye binA hI tU mAla ur3Ane baiThA hai ! dhikkAra hai ! tere janma ko dhikkAra hai ! tere isa munipana ko aura dhikkAra hai ! terI pratijJA ko / " Agata veSadhArI muni ke bacana suna kara naMdana RSine apane hAtha kA navAlA jo, pahile hI mu~ha meM rakhane ko uThAyA thA-vApisa pAtra meM DAla diyA aura kahA:-"mahAnubhAva, zAnti rakhie / maiM Apake sAtha calatA huuN|" pAThaka, eka mAsa ke pAraNe ke samaya isa prakAra ke vacana 13

Page #221
( 194) zAnti se sunanA aura pAraNA na kara ke cupacApa sevA ke lie cala khar3e honA kitanA utkRSTa tyAga hai ! kitanA acala pratijJApAlana hai ! kitanA sthira zAnti para adhikAra hai ! RSi AhAra pAnI jholI meM rakha, jholI ko khUTI para TaoNka, kRtrima muni ke sAtha cala diye / ve jahA~ pIDita muni the vahA~ pahu~ce / pIDita munine dasa bIsa purI bhalI bAteM sunAI / magara RSi ko thor3AsA bhI krodha nahIM AyA; zAnta-sudhAsAgara zAnta hI rahA; ulTe ve yaha socane lage ki maiM isa sAdhu ko kisa taraha se zAnti dU~ ? RSi usI samaya pIDita munike lie AhAra aura auSadha lene ke lie nagara meM gye| magara vaha dUsarA deva pratyeka ghara meM jA jA kara AhAra ko azuddha banA dene lagA / zuddha AhAra ke lie, eka mAsa ke upavAsI RSi barAbara eka prahara taka gA~va meM phirate rahe, taba kahI jA kara unako zuddha AhAra milA / ve AhAra le kara pIDita muni ke pAsa Aye / banAvaTI muni krodha karake bolA:-" AhAra lAne meM itanI dera kyoM kI ?" . RSine uttara diyA:-" zuddha AhAra lAne meM dera ho gii|" taba usa kRtrima munine-devane-kahA:-" vAhare durAcArI ! kapaTI ! apane lie to manamAnA AhAra le AnA aura dUsaroM

Page #222
( 195 ) ke lie zuddha AhAra DhU~DhanA, kaisA acchA DhauMga hai ! aura bhI kaI taraha ke marmabhedI zabda usane RSi ko kahe magara phira bhI unake manomandira meM virAjamAna zAnti devI jarAsI bhI vicalita nahIM huii| devane apane vibhaMga jJAna se dekhaa| magara muni ke hRdaya meM use kucha bhI parivartana nahIM mAlUma huaa| RSine kahA:" he mahAnubhAva ! bhApa nagara meM calie / vahA~ auSadha AhAra Adi kA acchA subhItA hogaa|" yaha suna kara pIDita sAdhu bolA:-" svArthI manuSya ko dUsare ke sukhoM kA dhyAna thor3A hI rahatA hai / yaha dekha rahA hai ki mere meM eka kadama calane jitanI bhI zakti nahIM hai to bhI yaha apane subhIte ke lie mujha ko nagara meM calane ke lie kaha rahA hai / aise svArthodha sAdhu ko kisane vaiyAvaJca-sevA zuzraSA karanevAlA banAyA hai ? jAna par3atA hai ki, svayameva vaiyAvacca kartA bana baiThA hai|" aisI bAteM suna kara bhI dhIra, vIra aura gaMbhIra hRdayI mahAmuni ke mana meM vikAra nahIM uThA / balke unhoM ne sAmanevAle vikRta mAvavAle sAdhu ko zAnta karane kI ora mana ko lgaayaa| ve bole:-" mahArAja ! Apa mere kaMdhe para baiThie / maiM Apa ko kisI bhI taraha kA kaSTa pahu~cAye vinA upAzraya meM le jaauuNgaa|"

Page #223
( 196 ). kRtrima pIDita sAdhu kaMdhe para car3ha gyaa| dUsarA kRtrima sAdhu unake sAtha sAtha calA / jaise jaise Rpi Age bar3hane lage vase hI vaise kRtrima sAdhu apanI devI zakti dvArA bhAra bar3hAne lgaa| mAre bhAra ke naMdanaRSi kI kamara ekadama jhuka gaI to mI apane manobala se ve hAra na mAna Age bar3hate hI gye| calate hue ve zahara ke madhya bhAga meM phuNce| vahA~ hajAroM logoM kA AnAjAnA thaa| bar3e seTha sAhukAroM kI dukAne thIM ! vahA~ pahu~cate kRtrima pIDita munine danaRSi para mahAn durgaMdha phailAne vAlI viSTA kara dii| dUsare RSi kA sArA zarIra kharAba ho gyaa| durgadha se vyAkula ho, apanA dhaMdhA chor3a loga bhAgane lge| cAroM tarapha bar3I ghabarAhaTa maca gaI / magara nandanaRSi kucha bhI vicalita nahIM hue| ve socane lage-" aho ! ye muni bahuta rogI haiM / isI lie roga kI pIr3Ane inako krodhI banA diyA hai / vAstava meM to ye krodhI nahIM haiN| kyA prayatna karane se inakA roga zAnta ho jAyagA ? " aise socate hue muni vahA~ se Age bar3he / deva unako sthira dekha kara baDe cakita hue| pIDita muni skaMdha se kUda paDe / deva apanA divya rUpa dhAraNa kara sAmane khaDe ho gaye aura kahane lage:-' he mahAmuni ! hama sudharmA devaloka ke deva haiN| aba taka hamane Apa kA tiraskAra kiyA aura Apa ko satAyA. isake lie Apa hameM kSamA kIjie / saudharmendrane Apa kI prazaMsA kI thii| hamane unakI

Page #224
( 197) bAta satya na smjhii| isa lie, hama Apa kI parIkSA ke lie yahA~ Aye / yadyapi uttama puruSa parIkSaNIya nahIM hote haiM; tathApi hamAre samAna alpajJoM ko pratyakSa dekhe vinA vizvAsa nahIM hotA hai isI lie itanI dhRSTatA kI thii|" phira unhoM ne muni ke zarIra para jo viSTA rUpa pudgala the unako sugaMdhita candana ke rUpa meM badala, muni ko praNAma kara, nija devaloka ko prayANa kiyA / tatpazcAt muni samabhAva sahita, harSazoka vihIna-samAnabhAva sahita upAzraya meM jA, mAsa kSamaNa kA pAraNa kara dharma-dhyAna meM lIna hue|" ukta jo dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai, vaha isa bAta ko puSTa karatA hai ki, zAnti ke sAtha kiyA gayA tapa hI vAstavika phala kA denevAlA hotA hai / zAnti ke sAtha tapasyA karanevAle sAdhu hI karmoM ko kSaya kara sakate haiM / isI lie bhagavAna pharmAte haiM kiH sauNI jaha paMsuguMDiyA vihuNiya dhaMsayai siyaM rayaM / evaM daviovahANavaM kamma khavai tavassI mAhaNe // 15 // bhAvArtha-jaise pakSI apanI zarIra para lagI huI dhUla ko paMkha phar3aphar3A kara dUra kara dete haiM, vaise hI mukti gamana yogya

Page #225
( 198) sAdhu bhI tapasyA ke dvArA pUrva janma meM bA~dhe hue karmoM ko kSaya kara dete haiN| ___ pakSiyoM ke zarIra para cAhe kitanI hI dhUla jamI ho; pA~khoM ke phar3aphar3Ate hI una kI dhUla uDa jAtI hai| aura maila ke dUra ho jAnese ve svaccha aura sundara mAlUma hone lagate haiM / isI bhA~ti jo muni ninokta mukti pahu~cAnevAlI nAnA bhA~ti kI kriyAe~ karate haiM; sthiratA ke sAtha tapa karate haiM, una ko pratikUla to kyA magara anukUla upasarga bhI-jo acche kriyAvAnoM ko bhI dharmabhraSTa banA dete haiM-una ko vicalati nahIM kara sakate haiN| * anukUla upsrg| 64000000000000000 upasarga do taraha ke haiM-anukUla aura pratikUla / anukUla upasarga pratikUla upasargose vizeSa balavAna hote haiN| bar3A bhArI zaktizAlI vyakti bhI anukUla upasargose hAra jAtA hai| kyoM ki mohanIya karma anAdi kAlase jIvoM ko sammAra kI ora khIMcatA A rahA hai| isa kA svabhAva ThIka cumbaka ke samAna hai / jaise cumbaka hareka taraha ke lohe ko apanI ora khIMcatA hai vaise hI mohamIya karma bhI jIvoM ko apanI ora

Page #226
( 199) khIMcatA hai| hA~, yadi cumbaka patthara choTA aura lohe kA Tukar3A bar3A hotA hai to vaha usa ko apanI ora nahIM khIMca sakatA hai / isI bhAMti jisa kA Atma-vIrya prakaTa huA hotA hai usa ko mohanIya karma saMsAra kI ora nahIM khIMca sakatA hai| itanA hone para bhI asara avazyameva hotI hai / AtmavIrya vikasita AtmA ko bhI mAtA pitA Adi kA sneha hotA hai; parantu vaha usa ko apane kartavyase-dharmase-cyuta nahIM kara sakatA hai| uThiyamaNagAramesaNaM samaNaM ThANaM ThiyaM tvssinnN| Dahara vuDDhA ya patthae avi susse Na ya taM labheja No // bhAvArtha-saMsAra chor3a kara sAdhu dharma pAlane ko khaDe hue, nirdoSa AhAra kA bhojana karanevAle aura aneka prakAra ke tapa karanevAle anagAra ko, anukUla upasarga saMyama ke uttarottara sthAnase, lezamAtra bhI nahIM girA sakate haiN| ___ kuTuMbI yadi kaheM ki hama tumhAre AdhAra para haiM; tuma hamAre pAlana karatA ho; hama ko anAtha sthiti meM chor3a jAnA Apa ke lie ThIka nahIM hai| Adi bAteM kaheM to bhI sAdhu apane bhAva cAritrase cyuta nahIM hote haiM / strI putra Adi bhI isI prakArase anukUla upasarga karate haiN| kahA hai kiH jai kAluNiyANi kAsiyA jai royati puttakArame / ___daviyaM mikkhumamuDhiyaM No labbhaMti Na saThavittae // 17 //

Page #227
( 200 ) jai viya kAmehiM lAviyA jai NaM jAhiNa baMdhao gharaM / jaha jIvita nAvakaMkhae No labhaMti Na saMThavittae // 18 // bhAvArtha-jo sAdhu mAtA pitAdi ke karuNAjanaka vacana suna kara aura una kA rudana suna kara bhI una kI ora dhyAna nahIM detA hai, vahI sAdhu apane cAritra se bhraSTa nahIM hotA hai aura vahI mukti meM bhI jAtA hai / ____sAdhu ke saMbaMdhI usa ko indriya viSayoM ko tRpta karane kI lAlaca dikhA kara, use apane vaza meM karanA cAheM; na mAne to ve usa ko bAMdha kara apane ghara le jAya~ aura vahAM usa ko nAnA mAMti kI pIr3Ae~ deM, to bhI vIryavAna sAdhu apane saMyamase bhraSTa na hove / yAnI vaha asaMyata bananA na cAhe / mRtyu AtI ho to usa ko svIkAra kara le; parantu svIkRta cAritra ko na choDe / aura isa taraha svajanoM ko anukUla upasarga kara ke nirAza honA paDe / aura bhI kahA hai ki: sehati ya NaM mamAiNo mAyA piyA ya suyA ya bhAriyA / posAhiNa pAsao tuma logaparaMpi jahAsi posaNo // 19 // bhAvArtha-jo nava dIkSita ho yA dIkSA lene ko tatpara ho usa ko, usa ke mAtA, pitA, putra aura strI kahate haiM ki"tu hamArA hai| hama duHkhiyoM kI tarasa khA; tU vicArazIla hai;

Page #228
( 201) jo lAbhakArI kArya ho vaha kara / yadi tU hama ko chor3a degA to tU donoM lokase chor3a diyA jAyagA / " ___isa mAMti aneka tarehase anukUla upasarga kara ke mAtA pitAdi nava dIkSita sAdhu ko punaH saMsAra meM le jAne kA prayatna karate haiN| sUtrakArane dUsare adhyayana ke prAraMbhase tIsare adhyayana ke anta taka isa kA vivecana kiyA hai / hama yadi usa kA yahAM para digdarzana karA deM to vaha anupayukta na hogA / dIkSA ke saMbaMdha meM kaI loga kaI vAra sAdhuoM para cIDha jAte haiM aura una ko gAliyAM dete haiN| magara hameM isa meM kucha Azcarya nahIM hai / kyoM ki yaha bAta koI navIna nahIM hai / vIra pramu ke samaya meM bhI aisI bAteM hotI thiiN| bhagavAna ke vacanoM para vizvAsa rakhanevAle bhI, putrasneha ke kAraNa isI taraha karate the / isa taraha ke snehavaza-rAgavaza-hI avaMti sukumAla ko una kI mAtA bhadrAne kahA thAH " koNe tane bhoLavyo, koNe nAkhI bhurakI re / " (tujha ko kipane bhrama meM DAlA hai, kisane tuma para bhurakhI DAla dI hai ! ) aadi| moha, ajJAna manuSya se jitane ceSTAe~ karavAtA hai, utanI hI thor3I haiM / dIkSA lene ko taiyAra yA navadIkSita manuSya para, usake bhAvoM se girAne ke lie usake mAtA, pitA, putra Adi aneka prakAra ke anukUla upaparNa karate

Page #229
( 201) haiN| yadi vaha anukUla upasargoM se nahIM mAnatA hai to phira ve usa para pratikUla upasarga karate haiN| aThArahavI gAthA meM usake saMbaMdha meM kucha saMketa kiyA jA cukA hai| usakA yahA~ vizeSa ullekha na kareMge / tIsare adhyayana ke dUsare uddeza meM anukUla upasargoM kI kaI bAteM likhI haiM / sAmAnya aura bhadrika prakRti ke puruSoM kI bhalAI ke lie unakA hama yahA~ ullekha kreNge| nava dIkSita ko athavA dIkSA lene kI icchA rakhanevAle ko usake mAtA, pitA Adi parivAra usako ghera kara khar3e ho jAte haiM, rone lagate haiM aura kahate haiM ki-" he putra ! hamane kaI kaSTa saha kara tujha ko bacapana se pAlA hai| tujhe nAnA bhA~ti ke sukha diye haiM aura itanA bar3A kiyA hai| aba tU hamArA pAlana karane yogya huA hai, ataH hameM pAla / hameM isa dazA meM choDa kara kahA~ jAtA hai ? tere vinA hameM kauna paalegaa?| ___ mAtA kahatI hai:-" he putra ! tere pitA * vRddha hue haiN| thoDe hI dinoM ke aba ye mahamAna haiM / terI bahina kumArI hai| tere bhAI bahuta choTI choTI Ayuke haiM / merI bhI sthiti bahuta kharAba ho gaI hai / aisI dazA meM hamArA poSaNa karanevAlA tere sivA kauna hai ? isa lie hamArA pAlana kara, jisase isa bhava meM

Page #230
( 203 ) bhI tujhe kIrti mile aura parabhava meM terA bhalA ho / nItizAstra meM likhA hai ki guravo yatra pUjyante yatra dhAnyaM susaMskRtam / adantakalaho yatra tatra zaka ! vasAmyaham // bhAvArtha-lakSmI indra se kahatI hai:-he indra ! jahA~ mAtA pitAdi gurujanoM kI pUjA hotI hai, jahA~ zuddha kiyA huA dhAnya hotA hai; aura jahA~ gharelu jhagaDe nahIM hote haiM, vahIM maiM rahatI huuN| Upara likhI huI tIna cIjeM jahA~ hotI haiM, vahIM lakSmI kA nivAsa hotA hai| he putra ! tU hamAre ghara kA ratna hai / yadi tU jAyagA to hameM sadaiva kleza uThAnA paDegA / kleza ke kAraNa hamAre ghara se lakSmI calI jAyagI / pariNAma yaha hogA ki hama sadA ke lie barabAda ho jAyeMge / he putra ! tere nanhe nanhe bAlaka haiM unakA kauna pAlana karegA ? terI strI navayauvanA hai usakI kauna rakSA karegA ? / tU usako choDake jAtA hai, vaha yadi apane ko na sa~bhAla sakegI to logoM meM terI aura hamArI badanAmI hogii| apane Upara kalaMka lagegA / yadyapi tU pApabhIru hai; saMsArarUpI kArAgrahase terA mana udvigna ho rahA hai; isI lie tU jAnA cAhatA hai; tathApi hameM kharAba sthiti meM choDa kara jAnA sarvathA nItiviruddha hai|

Page #231
( 204) isa lie tU vApisa ghara cala / tU ghara meM raha kara bhI dharma-sAdhana kara sakatA hai / AraMbha samAraMbha se sarvathA dUra rahanA / nItipUrvaka kArya karanA / kArya karane meM yadi kisI taraha kI aDacana paDegI to hama saba loga mila kara terI sahAyatA kreNge| ekavAra hI meM kAryase ghabarA kara ghara chor3a denA sarvathA anucita hai isa lie ghara cala kara phirase kArya meM lg|" saMbaMdhI aura bhI kahate haiM:-" he putra! eka vAra ghara cl| apane svajana saMbaMdhiyoM se mila kara phira vApisa cale AnA / ve loga tere lie tarasa rahe haiM / ghara jA kara vApisa A jAne meM kucha terA sAdhupana nahIM bigar3a jaaygaa| vahA~ raha kara bhI tU ghara kA kucha kArya na karanA / icchita dharmAnuSThAna karate hue tujhe kauna roka sakatA hai ? eka bAta yaha bhI hai| yadi tU yogya samaya para dIkSA legA to kAmAdi vikAra bhI tujha ko nahIM satA sakeMge / he putra ! hama jAnate haiM ki, tU karnase Dara kara ghara chor3a rahA hai| parantu tujhe isa kI cintA karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / hamane sArA karja cukA diyA hai / tujhe vyApAra karane ke lie jo dravya cAhie vaha bhI hama tujhe deNge| tu kisI prakAra kA mana meM bhaya na kara / "

Page #232
( 205 ) gaaooooooooooda hai dharma meM dRddh'taa| iigggggggggggggg3 isa prakAra ke aneka anukUla upamoM ke hone para bhI dRr3ha dharmI aura zUravIra manuSya aise uparose calAyamAna nahIM / hote haiN| jo kAyara manuSya aise upasargose Dara, vApisa apane ghara kI tarapha daur3ate haiM, unheM donoM taraphase apamAnita honA par3atA hai; aura durgati kA bhAgI bananA par3atA hai| yaha adhikAra sUtrakRtAMga ke aMdara AyA hai| zrI RSabhadeva ke 98 putroM ko nisa samaya vairAgya huA thA, usI samaya unhoMne dIkSA le liithii| ve kisIse AjJA lene nahIM gaye the / bhakta ke aura jagat ke anAdikAla kA vaira hai| jagata bhakta ke kArya meM vighna DAlatA hai| sAre Astika zAstrakAra vairAgI puruSa ko, isa prazna kA-ki vidvAna ko sabase pahile kyA karanA cAhie, uttara dete haiM ki-' saMsAra saMtati kA cheda karanA cAhie, isa meM vilaMba nahIM karanA cAhie' kahA tvaritaM kiM kartavyaM viduSA, saMsArasantaticchedaH / ( vidvAn ko jaldIse kyA karanA cAhie ? saMsAra santati kA vicched|)

Page #233
( 206) jainazAstra hI isa bAta kA upadeza nahIM dete haiM, veda manAnuyAyI bhI isI taraha kA upadeza dete haiM / ve kahate haiM: yadahareva virajyeta tadahareva pravrajyeta / ( jisa samaya virakti ke bhAva Ave usI samaya sanyAsI ho jAnA caahie|) .. vairAgI puruSa ko dIkSA lenemeM bilkula dera na karanA cAhie / vairAgya Ate hI usa ko saMsArase bAhira nikala jAnA cAhie / aise kaI udAharaNa hamane dekhe haiM ki, nisa meM vairAgya Ane para logoMne 'kyA hogA ? ' 'kaise hogA ?' Adi vicAra kara ke vairAgya vRtti ko chor3a diyA hai / aura ve vApisa saMsAra meM phaMsa gaye haiM / yahA~ eka dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai| ___" eka khAI thI / usa ko do AdamI lA~dhanA cAhate the| kaI vicAroM ke bAda unhoMne usa ko kUda jAne kA nizcaya kiyA / dUra jA kara phira vega ke sAtha daur3a kara eka khAI ko kUda gayA / dUsarA bhI daur3A / magara daur3ate hue usane socA ki, maiM isa ko kUda sakU~gA ? isa zaMkA ke vicArase usa kA vega ruka gayA / aura Akhira isI pAra usa ko kinAre para khar3A ho jAnA par3A / " isa bhA~ti vairAgya ke vega meM jo dIkSA le letA hai vaha to saMsAra ke pAra ho jAtA hai aura jo zaMkAzIla ho jAtA hai vaha

Page #234
( 207 ) saMsAra meM hI raha jAtA hai / phira usa kI lI huI kaThinase kaTina vAdhAe~ bhI dhIre dhIre naSTa prAyaH ho jAtI hai| isI lie zAstrakAroMne virAga padavI prApta karane meM vilaMba nahIM karane kI sUcanA dI hai / sAMsArika aise manuSyoM ke saMbaMdha meM, jo anukUla upasargause parAbhUta ho kara dharma chor3a dete haiM-kahA gayA anne annehiM mucchiyA mohaM jaMti narA asuMbaDA / visamaM visamehiM gAhiyA te pAvehiM puNo pgbbhiyaa||20|| bhAvArtha-alpa parAkrapavAle jIva mAtA pitAdise aura parivArase upadravita ho kara moha me par3a jAte haiN| aura samasta prakAra kI maryAdA choDa kara gRhavAsa ko svIkAra kara lete hai| gRhavAsa meM jA kara krUra kRtiyoM dvArA viSama karmoM kA baMdha karate haiN| arthAt phirase jo avasthA hotI hai usa ke aMdara ve pUrvAvasthAse bhI vizeSa bhIru bana jAte haiN| ____ yaha bAta to prasiddha hai ki, U~cI bhUmi para car3hA huA manuSya jaba giratA hai taba usa ke vizeSa rUpase coTa lagatI hai / isI taraha jo gyAraveM guNasthAna meM car3ha kara giratA hai vaha pahile mithyAtva guNasthAna meM A kara ThaharatA hai / saMyamase girA huA jIva prAyaH zrAvakoM ke vratase bhI patita ho jAtA hai / isI lie sUtrakAra apane dharma meM sthira rahane ke lie isa prakAra upadeza

Page #235
( 208 ) tamhA davi ikkha paMDie pAvAo virateminibuDe / paNae vIre mahAvihiM siddhipahaM neAuyaM dhuvaM // mAvA :- anukULa upasarga kAyara puruSoM ko dharma dhyAna se bhraSTa kA de / haiM, isalie he muktigamana yogya sAdho! tU tatyAsatva kA vicAra kara / saMsArastha jIva mahAkarma karate haiN| unake atikaTu vipAka ko dekha pApakarma se alaga raha; zAnta ho / prANAtipAta Adi AzravoM se, jo pApa ke kAraNa haiM-tU nivRtta ho / isI bhA~ti sadasad vicAra meM kuzala banakara karma zatruoM kA nAza karane ke lie vIravrata dhAraNa kara; aura yuktiyukta jo mukti kA mArga hai usa ma lIna ho / yAnI sadanuSThAna meM sthira raha / agalI gAthA meM bhI yahI bAta kahI gaI hai: veyAliya maggamAgao maNavayasAkAyaNa saMvuDo / vicAvittaM ca NAyao AraMbhaM ca susaMvuDe carejjAsi // 22 // bhAvArtha:--sAdhu karma kA nAza karanevAle jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa mukti ke mArga ko prApta hone para mana, vacana, kAyA ke daMDa se rahita hokara, parigraha aura kuTuMba ko vairAgya bhAvanA se choDakara, sAvadya vyAgara kA tyAga kara, evaM indriyoM ke vikAra se rahita banakara ke vicare / isa taraha sudharmAsvAmI jaMbUsvAmI ko kahate haiN|

Page #236
( 209) zrIvAra bhagavAna kA upadeza kevala mokSa ke lie hai| sUyagaDAMga sUtra ke dUsare adhyayana ke prathama uddeza kI 21 vIM aura 22 vIM gAyA meM jo upadeza diyA gayA hai, vaha AdaraNIya aura mAnanIya hai| usameM 'ikkha' zabda AyA hai| vaha rahasyapUrNa hai| usakA artha ' dekha ' yAni - vicArakara ' aisA hotA hai| saMsAra meM jIva apane kRtakarmAnumAra caurAsI lAkha jIvayoni meM bhramaNa karate haiM / sAre darzanavAle 'karma' aura usake anusAra phala ko mAnate haiN| nyAya darzana auroM se bhinna mAnatA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki, karmAnusAra phala Izvara detA hai / aura saba hI phala karmAnusAra mAnate haiN| vAstavika bAta bhI aisI hI hai| Izvara rAga, dveSa, moha, mAyA, kAma, krodha Adi dUSaNoM se rahita hai| isalie vaha duniyA kA vyApAra apane sira nahIM letA hai| le bhI nahIM sakatA hai / kyoM ki jina kAraNoM se duniyA kA vyApAra apane sira liyA jAtA hai, una kAraNoM kA usako abhAva hotA hai| aura isa aTala siddhAnta ko hareka mAnatA hai ki, kAraNa ke vinA kArya nahIM hotA hai / kahA hai ki: yAdRzaM kriyate karma tAdRzaM bhujyate phalam / / yAdRzamuSyate bInaM tAdRzaM prApyate phalam // bhAvArtha-jaisA karma kiyA jAtA hai vaisA hI phala milatA hai| jaise ki-jaimA bIna boyA jAtA hai vaisA hI phala milatA hai| 14

Page #237
(210) isalie karma bA~dhate samaya vicAra rakhanA caahie| yAnI koI aisI kRti nahIM karanA cAhie ki, jisase usake vipAkodayake samaya hAya, voya na karanA pdd'e| zAstrakAra aneka yuktiyoM se jIvoM ko pukArakara samajhAte haiM ki:-" he jIva ! jarA tattvadRSTi se apane hita kA vicAra kara / jo zubha aura azubha karma tUM karegA unake phala tujha hI ko bhogane pdd'eNge| dusarA usameM koI sAthI nahIM hogaa| pApase tU jo dhana ikaTThA karegA usako lenevAle to bahutase mila jAyeMge; parantu pApa se jo duHkha hogA use leneke lie koI bhI taiyAra nahIM hogaa| zAyada koI tujha ko prema ke vaza kahegA ki, maiM tere duHkhakA AdhA hissA le lU~gA; parantu vaha aisA kara nahIM skegaa| kyoMki kRta kA nAza aura akRta kA Agamana satya mArga meM nahIM hotA hai / isalie he muni ! jagat kA pratyakSa jo vicitra bhAva hai usako dekha le|" ___ isa apAra asAra saMsAra meM jIva Adhi vyAdhi aura upAdhi meM gUMthe hue haiN| isase unakA jIvana duHkha ke sAtha bItatA hai| yadi yahI jIvana jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa ratnatraya ke ArAdhana meM bitAyA jAya to, kalyANa-mArga kI prApti meM kucha bhI dera na lge|" magara moha rUpI mAtaMga-hAthI-jaba taka jIvoM ke sira para

Page #238
(211) hotA hai, tabataka unako Age bar3hane kA vicAra nahIM hotA hai| saMsAra meM rahanevAle jIva kyA saMsAra ko ThIka samajhate haiM ? kadApi nahIM / to bhI ve moha mahAmalla ke AdhIna hote haiN| isalie vaha jaise veSa pahinAtA hai, vaise ve pahinate haiM, jaise vaha nAca nacAtA hai, vaise hI ve nAcate haiM; aura jaise vaha bolatA hai vaise hI ve bolate haiN| arthAt mohAdhIna manuSya ke lie koI bhI bAta na karane yogya-na Adarane yogya nahIM hotI hai| vaha to sabako karane yogya samajhatA hai| isIlie sUtrakAroMne 'paMDita' zabda bIca meM diyA hai| - - - paMDita kauna hotA hai ? vicAra mAtra hI se koI kAma nahIM hotA / kevala vicAra hI se moha-mAtaMga bhI nirbala nahIM hotA / vAstavika tattvoM kA jJAna hone para manuSya moha ke marmoM aura usa kI ceSTAoM ko samajhane lagatA hai / tatpazcAt yadi vaha, kalyANAkAMkSI aura vIra hotA hai to, svasattA kA upayoga karatA hai aura parasattA kA tyAga karatA hai| aisA karane para vaha 'paMDita' kahalAtA hai / jo aisA nahIM karatA hai, vaha paMDita nahIM kahalAtA hai| zAstrakAra spaSTa kahate haiM ki:

Page #239
( 212) 'yaH kriyAvAn sa ca pnndditH|' (jo kriyAvAn hotA hai vahI vAstavika paNDita hotA hai|) anya to kevala nAma hI ke paMDita hote haiN| isI bAta ko upadeza zataka ke kartA isa taraha kahate haiM:vidvAMso na paropadezakuzalAste yuktibhASAvido, no kurvanti hitaM nijasya kimapi prAptAH parAbhyarthanAm / tasmAt kevalamAtmanaH kila kRte'nuSThAnamAdIyate, matyayaH mukRtakalAbhanipuNaistebhyo namaH sarvadA // bhAvArtha-jo kevala dUsaroM ko upadeza denehI meM kuzala hote haiM unheM vidvAn nahIM samajhanA caahie| ve to kevala yukti aura bhASA ke jAnakAra mAtra haiM / jo apanA kucha bhI Atmahita nahIM karate haiM ve dUsaroM kI abhyarthanA pAte haiM yAnI dUsaroM ke kiMkara banate haiM isaliye sukRta ke asAdhAraNa lAma meM jo caturapuruSa, kevala AtmakalyANa ke liye zumAnuSThAna svIkArate haiM ve puruSa sacamuca vaMdanIya haiM / zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki-vaise puruSoM ko merA sarvadA namaskAra ho| ___paMDita vahI ginA jAtA hai jo kriyAvAna hotA hai| kevala pustaka par3hakara kutarka karanevAlA yA dUsaroM ko upadeza dekara Apa usake anusAra nahIM calanevAlA paMDita nahIM hotA hai| zatakakAra aura bhI kahate haiM ki:----

Page #240
(213) / hitaM na kuryAnninakasya yo hi, - paropadezaM sa dadAti mUrkhaH / jvalanna mUlaM svakapAdayozca, dRzyeta mUDhena parasya geham / / bhAvArtha-jo apanA hita na kara dUsaroMko upadeza detA hai vaha mUrkha hai / mUDha apane pairoM meM jalatI huI dAvAnala ko to nahIM dekhatA magara dUsaroM ke jalate hue ghara ko dekhatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo apanI AtmA kA vicAra na kara dasaroM ko upadeza detA hai vaha paMDita nahIM hai| paMDita vahI hotA hai jo apanA kalyANa karatA huA dUsaroM ke kalyANa kA udyama karatA hai / moha ko bhI aisA hI manuSya jIta sakatA hai / isI hetu se gAthA meM 'vIra' vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai| anya prakAra ke vIroM kI apekSA isa prakAra kA vIra vAstavika vIra hotA hai| jo jagata ko jItane vAle deva nAmadhArI kaI devoM ko apane vaza meM karatA hai aura jo mukti-sopAna para car3hane vAle mumukSu manuSyoM ko saMptArNava meM phaiMka detA hai, usa moha rAkSapta ko jItanevAlA hI vAstavika * vIra ' kahalAtA hai| anya vIra pApa meM Asakta hote haiM, magara isa vIra ke lie to vizeSaNa . diyA gayA hai-'pAvAbho virae ' ( pApa karma se virakta-koI pApa nahIM karanevAlA ) saMsAra meM eka bhI jIva aisA nahIM hai

Page #241
(214 ) ki jo pApa nahIM karatA hai; parantu vIra prabhu ke kaI aNagAra aise haiM ki, jina se navIna karmoM kA AnA baMda hotA hai aura purAne karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| prazna-Upara kahA gayA hai ki, saMsAra meM koI jIva aisA nahIM hai ki, jisako pratikSaNa karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai / isa lie evaMbhUtanaya kI dRSTi se jaba taka koI siddha nahIM ho jAtA hai taba taka usake navIna karmoM kA baMdha hotA hI rahatA hai| zrI vIra pramu ke sAdhu bhI saMsAra meM haiN| aura jaba ve saMsAra meM haiM taba unake navIna kau kA baMdha bhI jarUra hotA hI hai| yadi aisA nahIM mAnA jAyagA to yaha bAta mithyA ho jAyagI ki, saMsArastha jIvoM ke karma kA baMdha avazyameva hotA haiN| uttara-zrI vIraprabhu ke sAdhu bhI karmabaMdha karate haiM / parantu unake jo baMdha par3atA hai vaha alpatara hone se abaMdha rUpa hI hotA hai / jaise kevalI pahile samaya meM sAtAvedanI ko bA~dhate haiM, aura dUsare hI samaya meM usako bhoga lete haiM isa lie vaha baMdha, baMdha rUpa nahIM samajhA jAtA hai / isI bhA~ti zubhAzayavAle, akaSAyI, jJAna darzana aura cAritra rUpa ratnatraya ke ArAdhaka, apramatta bhAvoM meM vicaraNa karanevAle muni alpatara karma bA~dhate haiM aura vizeSatara karmoM kI nirjarA karate haiM, isalie unake baMdha ko, bhabaMdha kahane meM koI hAni nahIM hai|

Page #242
( 215) ... karma do prakAra ke haiM / zubha aura azubha / yahA~ azubha karma se mukta honA sAdhuoM ke lie kahA gayA hai| zubha se nahIM / zubha karma to kisI rUpa meM thor3A bahuta mukti kA sAdhaka bhI hotA hai / anuttara vimAna ke devoM kA nAma saptalavA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, ve zreNI meM ArUDha hue haiN| yadi sAtalava Ayu hI zeSa rahI hotI to ve avazyameva mukti nagarI meM nivAsa krte| parantu puNya kA puMja unake bAkI hone se unakI Ayu sAtalA kI avazeSa na ho kara, tetIsa sAgaropama kI huI hai| yahA~ puNya mukti kA pratibaMdhaka huA hai; parantu / usane ekAvatArI banA, mukti kI chApa lagA dI hai| arthAt ve deva gati se cava manuSya paryAya pA, avazyameva mokSa meM jAya~ge / indrAdi padavI puNya se milatI hai| indrAdikoM ke aura triSaSThizalAkA puruSoM ke puNya kI chApa lagI huI hai| isI lie mukti milane meM puNya bhI zubha sAdhana hai| antameM to usakA kSaya ho jAtA hai / manuSya gati bhI mukti kA kAraNa hai; parantu anta meM usakA bhI kSaya ho jAtA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki, anta meM kSaya honevAlA bhI mukti kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| akSaya jJAna, darzana aura cAritra bhI kAraNa haiM, aura puNya bhI paraMparA se kAraNa hai| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra anaMtara kAraNa haiN| isI lie pApa se virata ' vizeSaNa diyA hai| yadi puNya

Page #243
(216 ) baMdha kA tyAga batAnA hotA to 'karma se virata ' vizeSaNa batAte / abhinivRtti kA artha hotA hai-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma Adi se zAnta banA hubhaa| jo manuSya krodhAdi kaSAyoM se azAnta hotA hai vaha kabhI pApase nivRtta nahIM ho sakatA hai| pUrvokta vizeSaNa viziSTa puruSa nyAyayukta aura yuktiyukta mukti mAga ko prApta hotA hai / isalie usako 'paNae' vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai| isakA artha hotA hai-satya mArga ko pAyA huA / yA samasta prakAra ke parigrahoM kA tyAga kara vairAgyavRtti ko anusaraNa karanevAlA / Recenevercreenews , muniyoM kI mahimA / BaramanarasnNS pAThakoM ko samajhanA cAhie ki AtmakalyANa rUpa ke labdhiyA~ rUpa phUla lagate haiN| ve phUla Atma-Rddhi samajhe jAte haiN| kiptI sAMsArika kArya ke lie labdhiyoM kA upayoga nahIM karate haiN| unakI labdhiyA~ kevala zAsanonnati ke hI kArya meM AtI haiN| unakA-RddhiyoM kA yahA~ thor3AsA digdarzana karAyA jAtA hai| tapasvI munivaroM kI nAsikA kA maila auSadha rUpa hotA hai| jaise caMdra kI kAnti se parvata kI vanaspatiyA~ auSadha rUpa ho jAtI haiM isI taraha se muniyoM ke zleSmAdi bhI unake tapa ke

Page #244
( 197) 'prabhAva se auSadha rUpa bana jAte haiM / kuSTa yukta zarIra bhI usake saMbaMdha se kaMcana tulya ho jAtA hai| yAnI unake zleSmAdi se koTa bhI miTa jAte haiM aura koDhI zarIra svarNa ke samAna ujjvala ho nAtA hai jaise ki, koTirasa se tAMbA bhI sonA ho jAtA hai| unake kAna, netra aura zarIra se utpanna huA huA maila saba rogoM ko naSTa karane meM samartha hotA hai| bhAva kahane kA yaha hai ki, muniyoM ke sparza mAtra hI se prANiyoM ke saba taraha ke roga naSTa ho jAte haiN| jaise bijalI ke sparza se vAyu roga naSTa ho jAtA hai aura gaMdhahasti ke mada kI gaMdha se anya hAthI bhAga jAte haiM vaise hI cAhe kaisA hI viSamizrita anna una mumukSuoM ke pAtra meM AtA hai to vaha amRta ke samAna ho jAtA hai / jaise maMtrAkSara ke smaraNa se jahara naSTa ho jAtA hai vaisa hI, muniyoM ke vacanoM ko suna kara bar3I se bar3I vyAdhi bhI miTa jAtI hai / nakha, keza, dA~ta aura zarIra ke dUsare avayava bhI auSadha rUpa ho jAte haiN| svAtinakSatra kA pAnI sIpa meM par3ane se motI, sarpa ke mukha meM .par3ane se nahara aura bA~sa meM par3ane se vaMzalocana ho jAtA hai| isa kA kAraNa pAtra hai| yAnI svAtina jaise pAtra meM par3atA hai, vaise hI rUpa ko dhAraNa kara letA hai / isI bhAMti zarIra ke avayava yadyapi svabhAva hI se asuMdara hote haiM, tathApi tapa ke tejase ve pUrvokta avasthA ko prApta ho jAte haiN| isa meM rezamAtra

Page #245
(198) bhI zaMkA ko sthAna nahIM hai / Ajakala ke loga isa bAta ko suna kara ha~seMge; parantu jaba ve yoga ke mAhAtmya kA vicAra kareMge taba una kA ha~sanA baMda ho jAyagA aura ve isa bAta kI satyatA ko samajhane lgeNge| saba darzanakAroMne yoga kI mahimA kA varNana kiyA hai| unhoMne bhI aNimAdi ATha siddhiyAM ba. tAI haiN| magara pratyakSa pramANase vyavahAra karanevAle logoM kI samajha meM ye nahIM AtIM / ye buddhigamya nahIM haiM / to mI vastutaH haiM ye saccI / isa lie zAstrakAroMne yathAmati ina kA varNana kiyA hai| ina ke nAma mAtra yahAM likhe jaayNge| una kI satyatA ke viSaya meM itanA kahanA AvazyakIya hai ki-zAstroM meM padArtha do prakAra ke batAye haiM / (1) hetusiddha aura ( 2 ) hetugamya rahita / jo padArtha hetugamya nahIM haiM una meM pAmara jIvoM kI buddhi kAma nahIM detii| hameM pahile yaha socanA cAhie ki, ina zAstroM ke likhanevAle kauna haiM ? yaha bAta yadi hamAre samajha meM A jAya to siddhiyoM kI bAta hameM akSarazaH satya mAlUma hone lge| ina aNimAdi ATha siddhiyoM ko batAnevAle, rAga, dveSa rahita sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI zrImahAvIra deva haiN| aura unhIM kA anukaraNa buddha aura pAtAJjala Adine bhI kiyA haiN| ve bhI yogarUpI kalpavRkSa ke puSpa aNimAdi ATha siddhiyoM ko

Page #246
( 299) mAnate haiM / aura usa kA vAstavika phala kevalajJAna batAte hai / / upa phala kA AsvAdana avinAzI nivRtti hai| aNimA, mahimA, prAkAmya, izitva, vazitva, laghimA, yatrakAmAvasAyitva aura prApti ye ATha siddhiyAM yogiyoM ko milatI haiN| ina ke sivA anya bhI milatI haiM, parantu yahAM kevala inhIM ATha kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai|| 1 aNimA, isase bar3A svarUpa bhI choTA banAyA jA sakatA hai / yAnI sUImeMse tAge ke samAna nikala jAve itanA choTA rUpa isa ke dvArA banAyA jA sakatA hai| 2-mahimA, isase meruse bhI uccatara zarIra banAne kI zakti AtI hai / 3-prAkAmya, isase bhUmikI bhAMti hI jala meM bhI calane kI zakti AtI hai| 4-izitva-isase tIrthakara, cakravartI Adi kI Rddhi prApta karane kA bala milatA hai| 5-vazitva, isa ke dvArA krUra jantu bhI vaza meM A jAte haiN| 6 laghimA, isa ke dvArA zarIra vAyuse mI halakA ho jAtA hai| 7-yatrakAmAvasAyitva, isa ke dvArA icchAnusAra nAnA prakAra ke rUpa banAne kA sAmarthya AtA hai| (-prApti, isa ke dvArA meru parvatAdise, aura sUryamaMDalase sparza karane kA bala AtA hai| ___ina ke sivAya dUsarI bhI aneka RddhiyAM haiM / unakA vistAra jAnane kI icchA rakhanevAloMko, yogazAstra aura RSabha

Page #247
( 220) deva bhagavAna ke caritra ko dekhanA cAhie / aba dusare uddeza kA varNana kiyA jaaygaa| ==== === = 0 madAdi kA tyaag| SLaccha prathama uddeza meM zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAnane apane putroM ko jo upadeza diyA thA, usI ko vizeSa rUpase puSTa karane ke lie aura upazama bhAva kI vizeSa rUpase vRddhi karane ke lie sUtrakAra dusare uddeza ko prAraMbha karate hue pharamAte haiM: taya saM ca jahAi serayaM iti saMkhAya muNIMNa majjai / goyanatareNa mAhaNe aseyakarI annesi iMkhaNI // 1 // je paribhavai paraM naNaM saMsAre parivattai mhN| adu iMkhaNiyA u pAviyA iti saMkhAya muNINa majai // 2 // bhAvArtha-jaise sarpa apanI kAMcalI chor3a kara usase alaga ho jAtA hai vaise hI muni bhI karmoM kA tyAga kara dete haiM / kAraNa nahIM honese kArya bhI nahIM hotA hai, aisA samajha kara muni, gotra, jAti, kula aura rUpa Adi ke madase unmatta nahIM hote haiM / ve dUsaroM kI niMdA bhI nahIM kiyA karate haiN| ( 1 ) jo jIva anyoM kA tiraskAra karate haiM, ve saMsAra rUpI dana ke

Page #248
( 221 ) andara dIrghakAla taka bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| paraniMdA mahAna pApha kA kAraNa hai| isI lie isa ko 'pApinI kA vizeSaNa divA gayA hai| isa lie muniyoM ko paranindA nahIM karanI caahie| he bhavyo ! zrI vitarAga prabhu kA upadeza vAstava meM dhyAna dene yogya hai / ve kyA kahate haiM ? ve kahate haiM,-kAMcalI tyAga karane yogya hotI hai / isa lie sarpa usa kA tyAga kara dete haiN| yadi ve aisA nahIM karate hai to una kI durdazA hotI hai| isI taraha karma bhI naSTa karane yogpa haiM / muniyoM ko unheM nAza karanA cAhie / krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko muni karma kA kAraNa samajhate haiN| karma aura kaSAya kA anvaya-vyatireka saMbaMdha hai / yAnI kaSAyoM ke hone para karma hote haiM aura kaSAyoM ke naSTa hone para karma bhI nahIM rahate haiN| isa bAta ko samajha kara muni kaSAyoM kA tyAga karate hai aura ATha madoM ko apane mano maMdira meM sthAna nahIM dete haiN| zrI tIrthaMkaroMne karmanirA ke mada kA bhI nivAraNa kiyA hai, phira dusare madoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? muniyoM ko dUsaroM kI nindA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| paraniMdA kA samaya ko upasthita karanevAlA mada hai / jaba mana meM utkarSatA kA-bhapane Apa ko dUsaroMse bar3A samajhane kA-dicAra bhAtA hai, taba hI

Page #249
( 222) dUsaroM kI nindA kI jAtI hai / duniyA meM paraniMdA ke samAna aura koI dUsarA pApa nahIM hai| dUsaroM kI nindA karanevAlA mahA nindya karma bAMdhatA hai aura phira una ke kAraNa vaha saMsArakAntAra meM-duniyA rUpI jaMgala meM pazu kI taraha bhaTakatA phiratA hai; ora ananta janma, maraNAdi ke kaSToM ko sahatA hai / isI lie sUtrakAroMne nindA ko 'pApiNI ' kA vizeSaNa diyA hai| he mahAnubhAvo ! yadi tumheM AtmakalyANa kI abhilASA ho to, jAgRtAvasthA kI bAta to dUra rahI, magara svapnAvasthA meM bhI paraniMdA na karo / yadi nindA karane kI tumhArI Adata hI par3a gaI ho to, kisI dUsare kI niMdA na kara svayaM apanI hI niMdA karo, jisase kisI samaya tumhArA uddhAra bhI ho sake / vAstavika rItyA to Atma-niMdA karanA bhI anucita hai| kyoMki AtmA to svabhAva se hI nirmala hai; parantu vaibhAvika dazA ke kAraNa se vaha jar3IbhUta ho gayA hai / isa lie sAdhuoMne mana, vacana aura kAyA se paramAvoM ko chor3anA cAhie |apne manameM yaha na socanA cAhie ki, mere samAna koI sUtra siddhAntoM kA jAnanevAlA nahIM hai| mere samAna koI tapa karanevAlA nahIM hai; mere samAna koI ucca kulavAna nahIM hai aura mere samAna koI rUpavAlA nahIM hai| Adi mana ho kyA na javAna hI se aise zabdoM kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie aura na zarIra hI

Page #250
(27) se isa prakAra kI koI ceSTA karanI caahie| kyoMki aisA karane se bahuta bure karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai / sUtrakAra isI bAta ko 'hRr3ha karane ke lie aura kahate haiM: je yAvi aNAyage siyA je viya pesaga pesae siyA / je moNapayaM uvahie, No lajje mamayaM sayA yare // 3 // samaannayarammi saMjame saMsuddhe samaNe prive| je AvakahA samAhie davie kAlamakAsi paMDie // 4 // bhAvArtha-yadi svayaM nAyaka arthAt nAyakarahita cakravartIne aura dAsAnudAsa vyaktine munipada dhAraNa kiyA ho, to ve lajjA ko chor3a ziSTa vyavahAra kA pAlana kreN| arthAt yadi raMka vyaktine cakravartI se pahile dIkSA lI ho to, cakravartI usako namaskAra kare / (3) sAmAyika chedopasthApanIya-Adi cAritra ke sthAna meM raha, samyaka prakAra se zuddha bhAvavAlA bana, dravya aura bhAva parigraha se mukta ho, susamAhitAdi vizeSaNa viziSTa bana, lajjA, mada Adi kA tyAga kara muni cAritra dharma kI pAlanA kare / (4) - prathama kI gAthA se jaina zAsana kI apUrva udAratA aura niSpakSapAtatA dRSTigata hotI hai| vastutaH tIrthakara mahArAja ke zAsana meM pakSapAta ko jalAMjulI dI gaI hai| jaina zAsana jAti pradhAna nahIM, guNa pradhAna hai| jo manuSya pavitra jaina dharma kA

Page #251
( 224 ). sammAna karatA hai-jaina dharmAnusAra caratA hai vaha jaina jAti ke antarbhUta ho sakatA hai / dharmAdhikAra sabakA samAna hai / manusmRti kahatI hai ki-" zUdroM ko dharmopadeza nahIM karanA caahie|" aisI kapolakalpita bAte vItarAga ke zAsana meM nahIM haiN| jana zAsana meM cAhe koI cakravartI ho yA raMka, donoM kA darjA ekasA hai| aura donoMmeM se jo pahile jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko svIkAra karatA hai vahI vaMdanIya hotA hai| vyavahAra bhI isI ke anusAra hotA hai| isa meM jAti, dhana yA vaya kI pradhAnatA nahIM hai| guNa kI pradhAnatA hai / kSatriya jAti sarvotkRSTa ginI gaI hai / isa kA kAraNa una kA Atma-vIrya hai| yadi vaha Atma-vIrya hIna ho, to vaha kevala nAma kI bar3I hai / kaI dharmoM meM amuka jAti ke sanyAsI ko-cAhe vaha kasA hI mahAtmA ho-dharma sunAne kA yA sunAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai| vaha kevala OMkAra kA hI dhyAna kara sakatA hai / aisI aneka bAteM hai| brAhmaNoMne samaya pA kara apanI eka hatthI sattA prApta kara lI thI, usa kA aba hAsa hone laga rahA hai| loga tattvajJAna ko samajhane laga rahe h| kaI jijJAsu bane h| be pakSapAta kA tiraskAra karate hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAya to pakSapAta adhogati meM DAlanevAlA hai| pakSapAta zabda yadi pakSiyoM ke lie lAgU kareMge to isa kA artha hogA pakSa-paMkha, kA pAta-giranA / paMkha kA giranA pakSI kA hI nIce giranA hai| kyoMki pakSI vinA pakhoM ke ur3a nahIM sakate

Page #252
patana ( 225 ) haiM / bhAratabhUmi meM bhI Aja yahI dazA hai / pakSagata ke kAraNa bhArata nIce giratA jA rahA hai / kahA hai ki:-... pakSapAto bhavedyasya tasya pAto bhaved dhruvam / dRSTaM khagakuleSvevaM tathA bhAratabhUmiSu // bhAvArtha-- jisa ko pakSapAta hotA hai, usakA nizcayataH patana hotA hai / pakSikula meM yaha bAta dekho / bhArata meM bhI yahI bAta ho rahI hai| isalie pakSapAta nahIM karanA cAhie / sUtrakAra lajjA aura mada ko chor3ane kA upadeza de, prakArAntara se aura bhI vahI bAta kahate haiM: duraM aNupassiyA muNI tItaM dhammamaNAgayaM tahA / puDhe parusehiM mAhaNe avihaNNu samayammi rIyai // 5 // paNNa samatte sayA jae samatAdhammamudAhare munnii| . suhame u sayA alusae No kuje No mANi mAhaNe // 6 // bhAvArtha- samyak dharma ke vinA mokSa nahIM milatA hai| isakA, aura bIte hue kAla meM aura bhaviSya kAla meM jIvoM kA zubhAzubhagati kA vicArakara, brahmacArI muniyoM ko, mlecchoM ke kaThora vacanoM se yA unake prahAra se lezamAtra bhI kaSAya nahIM karanA cAhie aura khaMdaka RSi ke ziSyoM kI bhA~ti zAnti ke sAya jaina zAsanAnusAra vicaraNa karanA caahie| (1) suMdara

Page #253
( 226 ) buddhivAle saMyama ke ArAdhaka sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha sadA bhAva zatruoM para vijaya prApta kare / isa prakAra vaha prazna kartA ke sAmane bhI nIcA na dekhe| kuzalatA ke sAtha-yukti pUrvaka-zAnta bhAvoM se ahiMsAdi lakSaNayukta dharma kA prakAza kare; sUkSmadRSTi se apane AtmabhAvoM ko dekhe; yadi koI mAre to bhI usa para krodha na kare aura yadi koI pUjA kare to mI vaha abhimAna na kare / (2) sUtrakArane 'dura ' zabda kA artha mokSa kiyA hai| yaha bilkula ThIka hai| mokSa vAstava meM dUra hI hai| zrI vItarAga prabhu kI AjJAnusAra tapa, japa, jJAna, dhyAna, paropakAra dayA Adi kiye jAte haiM taba hI mukti nagara kA zuddha mArga-jo samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyagcAritra rUpa hai-milatA hai / jabataka bhUta bhaviSyata kAla saMbaMdhI jIvoM kI zubhAzubha pravRtti kA * jJAna nahIM hotA hai, tabataka apane kartavya meM dRDha nahIM huA jaataa| isIlie sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki-jIvoM kI karmakRta zubhAzubha gati aura vicitra vartAva ko tU dekha / jagata aura bhagata meM anAdi kAla se vaira calA ArahA hai| isalie yadi sAdhu ko koI kaThora vacana kahe yA koI use mAre to bhI sAdhu ko usake prati dveSa bhAva nahIM karanA cAhie aura nimnalikhita mAvanA mAnI caahie| yadi koI vinA kAraNa sAdhu ko kaSTa de to usa ko vicAranA cAhie ki,-" mere bhAgya kA udaya huA hai, ki jisase anAyAsa hI mere karma kI nirjarA hogii| logoM ko merA

Page #254
( 227 ) tiraskAra karane se AnaMda milatA hai| isalie unase bhI mujha ko ' jyAdaha AnaMda hai / kyoM ki unake kiye hue tiraskAra ko maiM thor3I dera zAnti ke sAtha sahana kara sakU~gA to, mere cirakAla ke duHkhadAyaka kliSTa karma naSTa ho jAyeMge / mujha ko mArane se logoM ko sukha hotA hai to ve bhale sukhI hoM / eka ko duHkha hone se yadi saikar3oM ko sukha hotA hai to kauna aisA mUrkha hai jo saikar3o ko sukha na hone degA ! ye kaThora vacana kahanevAle mere vAstavika baMdhu haiM / kyoM ki karma rUpa dRr3ha gA~Tha jo mere hRdayakoza meM baMdhI huI hai, usake ye loga khAre vacana rUpa auSadha se kATa rahe haiN| ye loga merA khUba tAr3ana, tarjana kareM / isase merA lAbha hI hai / svarNa para lagA huA maila agni ke vinA sApha nahIM hotA hai, isI taraha AtmA ke Upara lagA huA karma-mela bhI upasarga, parisaha rUpI agni ke vinA naSTa honevAlA nahIM haiN| dravya se duHkha denevAle aura mere bhAva roga ko haranevAle mere mitroM para yadi maiM krodha karU~ to kRtaghna kahalAU~ / kyoM ki ve svayaM durgati ke khaDDe meM utarakara mujha ko usa se bAhira nikAla rahe haiN| apanA puNya dhana kharca karake jo merA anAdikAla kA RNa cukA rahai haiM una para maiM krodha kara sakatA hU~ ! vadha baMdhanAdi mere harSa ke lie haiN| kyoM ki ve to mujha ko saMsAra rUpI jelakhAne se nikAlane ke prayatna haiM / mujhe aphsosa hai to kevala itanA hI ki, mujha ko jelakhAne se chur3AnevAle mere hituoM kI saMsAra-vRddhi

Page #255
ho rahI hai| dUsaroM ko saMtuSTa karane ke lie kaI loga apane dhana aura zarIra kA tyAga karate haiN| maiM yadi santoSa pUrvaka mArana tADana saha kara yadi mujhe mAranevAloM ko santuSTa kara sakU~ to isake sivA aura acchI bAta mere lie kyA ho sakatI hai ? logoM ke santoSa ke sAmane mere para par3ane vAlI mAra mere lie tuccha hai|" mumukSu ko vicAranA cAhie ki,-"amukane merA tiraskAra hI kiyA hai, mujha ko mArA to nahIM hai|" mArA ho to socanA cAhie ki-" isane mujha ko pITA hI hai, mere prANa to nahIM liye haiN| yadi prANa le legA to bhI merA dharma to nahIM le skegaa|" tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki, kalyANArthI puruSoM ko samamAvoM se vadha, vaMdhana, tADana, tarnana aura AkSepAdi ko sahana karanA cAhie / isa taraha karane se sAdhuoM ko kaSAyoM kA udbhava nahIM hotA hai / khaMdhaka muni ke 499 ziSyoM ko eka abhavyane jindA hI pAnI meM pIla DAle to bhI unhoMne kaSAyeM nahIM kii| isI taraha se jo sAdhu saMyama kA pUrNatayA ArAdhana karate haiM vehI vAstavika ahiMsA dharma ko pAlanevAle aura ahiMsA ke upadezaka hote haiM / kyoM ki sAdhu, dharma kA upadezaka honA caahie| sUtrakAra Age kahate haiM:bahujaNaNamaNammi saMvuDo savvadvehiM Nare aNissie / harae va sayA aNAvile dhammaM pAdurakAsi kAsavam // 7 //

Page #256
( 229 ) bahave pANA puDho siyA patteyaM samaya uvehiyA / je moNapadaM uvadvite virati tattha akAsi paMDie // 8 // bhAvArtha-jo bAhya aura abhyaMtara parigraha rahita hotA hai| nisakA hRdaya svaccha sarovara ke samAna sadA nirmala hotA hai, jo aneka dharmoM ke bIca meM samAdhi pUrvaka Aheta dharma kA prakAza karatA hai, jo sojatA hai ki-" apane karmAnusAra pratyeka prANI bhinna bhinna sthiti meM hai| ve sabahI sukha ko cAhate haiM va duHkha se dveSa karate haiM, " aura jineMdra dharma ko svIkAra kara niyama karatA hai ki, maiM na kisI jIva ko mArU~gA, na kisI ko maravAU~gA aura na kisI mAranevAle ko bhalA samasa~gA, vahI paMDita hotA hai| () saccA dharmAtmA kauna hotA hai? | sUtrakArane sAdhu ko mahAhUda ke samAna nirmala batAyA hai so yathArtha hai / mahAhUda meM maccha, kacchapAdi aneka jIva rahate haiM; parantu vaha leza mAtra bhI malina nahIM hotA aura na vaha kSubdha hI hotA hai / isI bhA~ti upasargoM aura parisahoM se mahAmuni leza mAtra bhI kSubdha nahIM hote haiM / duniyA meM aneka prakAra ke dharma vidyamAna haiM, to bhI muni kSamA Adi daza dharmoM kA prakAza

Page #257
(230) karate haiM, jisase vAstavika dharma kA sAdhana kara svarga aura mokSa sukha ko pAte haiN| duniyA meM vAstavika dharma sAdhakoM kI apekSA avAstavika dharma ke sAdhaka bahuta jyAdA manuSya haiM / zAstroM meM isake lie eka dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai| "magadha deza meM rAjagRhI nagarI thii| usameM zreNika rAjA rAjya karatA thA / eka dina vaha apane kumAra abhayakumAra sahita sabhA meM baiThA thaa| sabhA meM aneka prakAra kI bAteM ho rahI thiiN| bAtoM meM dhArmika carcA bhI clii| samAsthita kaI logoM ne kahA ki, saMsAra meM dharmI manuSya kama haiM aura adharmI manuSya vizeSa haiM / sArI sabhAne yaha bAta svIkAra kara lI magara catura, buddhimAna abhayakumArane yaha bAta na maanii| usane kahA ki-' he samAjano ! saMsAra meM dharmI manuSya vizeSa hai aura adharmI kama / abhI tuma merI bAta na mAnoge, magara parIkSA karane para mAnane laga jaaoge| sabhAne prasannatA pUrvaka parIkSA karane kI svIkAratA kii| eka kAlA aura eka sapheda / tatpazcAt nagara meM DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA ki-'kala saba loga nagara ke bAhira jAyeM aura jo dharmAtmA hoM ve sapheda taMbU meM aura bAkI ke kAle taMbU meM jA kara baiThe,' aisAhI huaa| saba loga sapheda taMbU meM jAkara baiThe kevala do zrAvaka kAle taMbU meM baitthe|

Page #258
(231) abhayakumAra, rAjA zreNika aura anyAnya samAjana-jo parIkSaka bane the, vahA~ gaye / sapheda taMba ke darvAje para khaDe ho gaye / aura pratyeka ko bulA bulA kara prazna pUchane lage kitumane kyA sukRta kiyA hai ? aura karate rahate ho ? ekane uttara diyA:-" maiM kisAna huuN| khetI karatA huuN| mere dhAna kA nukasAna karanevAle kaI jIvoM ko maiM mAratA huuN| kaI bhUkhoM ko anna detA huuN|" dUsarene kahAH- " maiM brAhmaNa huuN| SaTakarma meM maiMne prasiddhi pAI hai / veda kI AjJAnusAra karma karatA hai, aura karAtA huuN| kaI pazuoM ko maravA kara unheM aura mAranevAloM ko svarga kA adhikArI banAtA huuN|" . tIsarA bolA:- " maiM vaNikaputra huuN| vyApAra karake apane kuTuMba kA pAlana poSaNa karatA huuN|" ___ cauthA bolA:-" maiM bhaMgI huuN| apane kulAcAra ko pAlatA hU / aneka mAMsAhArI pazu pakSiyoM ko mujhase sukha pahu~catA hai| mujhase mAMsa prApta karake ve apane jIvana kI rakSA karate haiM / isalie maiM dharmAtmA huuN|" ___ isa taraha sabane apanI apanI kalpanA ke anusAra dharma batAyA aura apane ko dharmAtmA sAbita kiyA / tatpazcAt ve parIkSaka kAle taMbU ke sAmane gye| usameM se kevala dohI zrAvaka

Page #259
( 232 ) bAhira nikale / kyoMki usameM una do ke sivA tIsarA koI bhI nahIM thaa| rAnA, maMtrI aura anyAnya loga yaha dekha kara Azca ryAnvita hue| ve mana hI mana socane lage-"ye donoM vAstavika dharmAtmA hone para bhI isa kAle taMbU meM kyoM baiThe haiM ? " phira unhoM ne zrAvakoM se pUchA:-" tumane kyA adharma kiyA hai ? " ve donoM bhAI sAzrunayana bole: avApya mAnuSaM janma labdhvA jainaM ca zAsanam / kRtvA nivRtti madyasya samyak sApi na pAlitA // bhAvArtha-ati durlabha manuSya janma ko aura jainadharma ko prApta karake hamane madyapAna kA-zarAba pIne kA-tyAga kiyA thaa| magara kheda hai ki, hama usako bhalI prakAra se na pAla ske| anena vratabhaGgena manyamAnA adhArmikam / adhamAdhamamAtmAnaM kRSNaprAptAdamAzritAH // bhAvArtha-isa vrata kA bhaMga kiyA, isase hamane apane Apa ko adharmI samajhakara adhamAdhama jAna kara isa kAle prAsAda meMtaMbU meM praveza kiyA hai| zAstrakAroMne, jisane vrata bhaMga kiyA ho usa manuSya ke jIvana ko vyartha prAyaH batAyA hai / yathA:- .. varaM praveSTuM jvalitaM hutAzanaM, na cApi bhagnaM cirasaJcitaM vrataM /

Page #260
(233 ) varaM hi mRtyuH suvizuddhacetaso, na cApi zIlaskhalitasya jIvanam // bhAvArtha-jalatI huI agni meM praveza karanA acchA hai; parantu cirasaMcita-bahuta dinoM ke pAle hue-vrata ko bhaMga karanA acchA nahIM hai / vizuddha antaHkaraNa sahita mara jAnA acchA hai, magara zIlabhraSTa ho kara jIvita rahanA kharAba hai| . aise zAstrIya vAkyoM ke anusAra hama adharmI haiM isI lie hama kAle taMbU meM baiThe haiN|" saMsAra meM vAstava meM to dharmAtmA munivarga hI hai| dUsare jo apane Apa ko dharmAtmA batAte haiM yaha unakA DhauMga hai| Ajakala kA jamAnA mahAtmA ko amahAtmA batAtA hai aura amahAtmA gRhasthoM ko mahAtmA kI padavI pradAna karatA hai / arthAt gRhasthoM ko mahAtmA kaha kara pukAratA hai| kalikAla kA kaisA mAhAtmya hai ki gRhastha Ajakala dharma ke sarvasva bana ____ isa gAthA meM dIpikAkArane spaSTa likhA hai ki, gAthAoM meM ginAye hue guNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle sAdhu hI dharmopadeza dene ke adhikArI haiM / gRhasthI nhiiN| yaha bAta yukti pUrvaka saba ko mAnanI par3egI ki, jo loga tyAgI hoMge ve hI tyAga kA vAstavika svarUpa batA sakeMge anya nahIM / mokSa meM

Page #261
(234 ) jAne ke lie tyAga dharma ke sivA dUsarA koI mArga nahIM hai / magara Ajakala kI rIti to ulTI hI ho rahI hai| yahAM hama sAdhuoM ko bhI sUcita karanA cAhate haiM kihe munivaro ! gurukula meM rahate hue apane Atmazreya kA prayatna karo; aura Atmazreya ke sAtha hI zrI vIra prabhu ke zAsana kI unnati karane meM Atmabhoga do| ____ aba prabhune sAdhuoM ko kyA upadedya diyA hai ? isa kA vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| - khAsa sAdhuoM ko upadeza / ra mUrchAkA tyAga / dhammassa ya pArae muNI AraMbhassa ya aMtae hie| soyaMti ya NaM mamAiNo No labbhaMti NiyaM pariggahaM // 9 // iha loga duhAvahaM viU paraloge ya duhaM duhAvahaM / viddhaMsaNadhammameva taM iti vijaMko gAramAvase // 10 // mAvArtha-jo zrutadharma aura cAritradharma kA pAragAmI ho aura jo AraMbha, samAraMbha aura saMbho dA rahatA ho vahI

Page #262
( 235 ) 'muni ' kahalAne yogya hai / parantu jo aise nahIM hote haiM, arthAt Upara batAye hue dharma ko jo nahIM pAlate haiM ve, merA merA kara, vinazvara vastuoM meM mugdha ho marate haiM, aura durgati meM jAte haiM / dhana dhAnyAdi isa saMsAra meM duHkha denevAle haiN| itanA hI nahIM paraloka meM bhI ve mahAn duHkha ke denevAle haiN| dharma kA nAza karanevAlA bhI parigraha hI hai / yaha samajhakara kauna buddhimAn gRhavAsa kA sevana karanA cAhegA ! pahile ke do padoM meM satya sAdhu kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| una meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu vRttivAle hI isa loka meM aura paraloka meM sukhI hote haiM / isase viparIta vRttivAle jIva duHkhI haiM / agale do padoM meM parigraha duHkha kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| isa bAta ko vizeSa rUpase spaSTa karane kA prayatna karanA piSTa peSaNa mAtra hogA / kyoM ki dravya ke upArjana karane meM, usa kI rakSA karane meM, aura usa ko kharca karane meM jo kaSTa hotA hai, usa ko saba bhalI prakArase jAnate haiN| isI lie nIti ke jAnanevAle puruSoMne ' artha ' nAma ke puruSArtha ko dhikkArA hai / kahA hai ki: arthAnAmarjane duHkhamarjitAnAM ca rakSaNe / Aye duHkhaM vyaye duHkhaM dhigan duHkha bhAjanAn // ___ mAvArtha-dhana ko paidA karane meM duHkha hotA hai| aura

Page #263
( 236 ) paidA kiye hue kI rakSA karane meM duHkha hotA hai / jisa ke Ane meM duHkha hai jisa ke jAne meM duHkha hai, aise duHkha ke bhAjana artha ko dhikkAra hai| parigraha dharma kA bhI nAza karanevAlA hai| jaise vakragraha nisa ke sira para AtA hai usa ko aneka prakAra kI vipadAe~ bhoganI par3atI haiM, isI taraha mamatva rUpa krUra graha bhI duHkha denevAlA hai| itanA hI nahIM apane sabase priya janase vaira karA denevAlA bhI yahI parigraha hai / lobhAbhibhUta manuSya apane mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina Adi ke prANa bhI kSaNavAra meM le letA hai / isa ke aneka udAharaNa maujUda haiM / parigraha rUpI graha paraloka meM bhI jIva ko zAMti nahIM lene detA hai| vizeSa kyA kaheM ? tatvavettA loga AzA ko biSa kI bela batAte haiN| magara hama kaheMge ki, yaha viSa kI bela se bhI jyAdA burI hai / kyoM ki viSa kI vela to isI bhava meM prANa letI hai / magara AzA isa bhava aura para bhava donoM meM duHkha detI hai / lobhI loga duniyA ke dAsa hai / lobhI manuSya ke lie koI bhI akRtya nahIM hai| ina saba bAtoM ko jAnate hue bhI kauna aisA vidvAn manuSya hogA jo gRhasthAvasthA meM rahegA / aura jAna bUjha kara koI bhI jelakhAne meM rahanA pasaMda nahIM karatA hai, aura saMsAra saMpUrNatayA jelakhAnA hai / kahA hai ki:

Page #264
( 237 ) priyA sneho yasminnigaDasahazo yAmikabhaTo ___pamaH svIyo vargo dhanamabhinavabandhanamiva / mahAmedhyApUrNa vyasanabilasaMsargaviSamam , bhayaM kArAgehaM tadiha na ratiH kvApi viduSAm // bhAvArtha-jahA~ striyoM kA sneha ber3I ke samAna hai, kuTuMbI jana caukIdAra ke samAna haiM; dhana dhAnyAdi baMdhana rUpa haiM, aura viSTA, mUtrAdise pUrNa mahAna durgaMdhavAlA vyasana rUpI khaDDA hai| yahAM-aise saMsAra rUpI jelakhAne meM raha kara kyA vidvAna puruSoM ko sukha mila sakatA hai ? nahIM / isI prakArase jJAnI manuSyoMne saMsAra ko zmazAna rUpa batAyA hai:mahAkrodho gRdhro'nuparatizRgAlI ca capalA, smarolako yatra prakaTakaTuzamdaH pracarati / pradIptaH zokA'gnistata apayazo bhasma paritaH zmazAnaM saMsArastadatiramaNIyatvamiha kim // bhAvArtha-jisa meM mahAna krodha rUpI gIdha pakSI phiratA hai; jisa meM azAnti rUpI caMcala siyAra rahatA hai; kAmadeva rUpI ullU jisa meM dussaha kar3ave zabdoM kA uccAraNa karatA hai| jisa meM zoka rUpI mahAna agni jala rahI hai| aura jisa meM apamAna

Page #265
(238 ) rUpI bhasma par3I huI hai, aise zmazAna rUpI saMsAra meM ramaNIyatAsundaratA kyA hai ? ___ saMsAra meM kyA suMdaratA hai so kucha mAlUma nahIM, to bhI Azcarya hai ki, isa meM buddhimAna aura nirbuddhi donoM prakAra ke manuSya pha~sate haiM / isa kA kAraNa moha ke sivA aura kucha nahIM hai| moha hI manuSya ko ulTe mArga para calAtA hai| kahA. hai ki: dArAH paribhavakArA bandhujano bandhanaM viSaM viSayAH / ko'yaM janasya moho ye ripavasteSu suhRdAzA // bhAvArtha-striyAM parAbhava karanevAlI haiM, bandhujana baMdhana haiM, aura viSayabhoga viSa ke samAna hai, to bhI kauna aisA hai, jo ina zatruoMse bhI mitratA kI AzA karAtA hai ? yaha manuSya kA moha hai| - yaha satya hai ki mithyAjJAna sIpa ke aMdara bhI cA~dI kA bhrama paidA karatA hai / isa lie sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha gRhastha dharma meM lipta na ho kara apane sAdhu dharma ko bhalI prakAra pAle / aura kisI bhI padArtha ke Upara mUrchA na rakkhe / ekAkI rhnaa| aba vizeSa rUpa se upadeza dete hue sutrakAra kahate haiM ki:

Page #266
(239) mahayaM paligova jANiyA jA viya vaMdaNapUyaNA ihaM / muhune salle duruddhare viumaMtA payahijja saMthavaM // 11 // ege care ThANamAsaNe sayaNe ege samAhie siyaa| mikkhU uvaThANavIrae vaigutte ajjattasaMvuDo // 12 // bhAvArtha-lokapUjA aura vaMdanAdi mukti mArga meM kIcar3a ke samAna haiM / isa lie sAdhu puruSoM ko cAhie ki, ve unako sUkSma zalya samajha kara unase dUra raheM, gRhasthiyoM se jyAdA paricaya na bar3hAveM aura rAgadveSa rahita ho kara ekAkI bhami para vicaraNa kare / kAusagga ke sthAna, Asana, zayana Adi pratyeka sthAna para sAdhu samAhiti rahe, tapovidhAna meM Atma-vIrya kA gopana na kareM aura vacanagupti pUrvaka adhyAtma meM citta lagAveM / satkAra parisaha sahana karanA bahuta kaThina hai| lokaniMdA kA sahana karanA sarala hai; parantu pUjA aura stuti kA sahana karanA bahuta hI kaThina hai / isI lie sUtrakArane abhimAna ko mukti ke mArga meM kIcar3a ke samAna batAyA hai| svAdhyAya, japa, tapa Adi uttama kAryoM ko kalaMkita karanevAlA bhI abhimAna hI hai| isa lie sAdhuoM ko vaMdanA aura pUjanAdi parisaha se dUra rahanA caahie| aura Asana, zayana Adi meM akele rahanA cAhie / 'akele' zabda kA artha samudAya se dUra rahanA nahIM.

Page #267
( 240 ) hai| isakA artha hai rAgadveSa se dUra rahanA / kyoM ki akele rahane meM sAdhuoM ko aneka vipattiyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| ___ zrI dazavaikAlikasUtra meM apavAda pada se akelA vicarane kI AjJA dI gaI hai / magara usake sAtha hI ye zabda bhI kahe gaye haiM;-" yadi koI samAna guNavAlA yA adhika guNavAlA acchA sahAyaka na mIle to kAmadeva kI tamAma kriyAoM se dUratara raha, AraMbha saMraMbhAdi pApa ke kAraNoM kA tyAgakara vihAra kre|" isa kI mUla gAthA yaha hai: NayA labhejA niuNaM sahAyaM guNAhiyaM vA guNao samaM vaa| ikko vi pAvAI vivajayaMto, viharijakAmesu asajjamANo // (zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra, dvitIya cUlikA ) ukta prakAra kI sthiti ho to, yogya sAdhu guru kI AjJA le kara, ekAkI vicaraNa kare / pratyeka ke lie ekAkI vicarane kI prabhu kI AjJA nahIM hai| aisA hone para bhI yadi koI apanI caturAI dikhA kara ekAkI vicaraNa karane lage to usako pramu kI AjJA se bAhira calanevAlA samajhanA caahie| Aja kala kaI bahula saMsArI nIva samudAya meM na rahakara ekAkI vicarate haiM aura bAhya tyAga vRtti dikhA kara bhadrika jIvoM ko apane rAgI banAte haiN| itanA hI nahIM, ve samudAya meM rahanevAle sAdhuoM ko, una para asatya doSa lagA kara, badanAma karate haiN|

Page #268
( 241) magara aise sAdhu svacchaMdI hone se avaMdya haiM / upAdhyAya yaza). vijayanI mahArAja kahate haiM: samudAye manAgadoSabhI taiH svecchAvihArimiH / saMvignairapyagItArthaiH parebhyo nAtiricyate // vadanti gRhiNAM madhye pArzvasthAnAmavandyatAm / yathAcchaMdatayAtmAnamavandhaM jAnate na te // - kucha vairAgyavRttivAle jIva, azuddha AhArAdi ke aura nyUnAdhika kriyA ke alpa doSoM se Darakara, svecchAvihArI banate haiN| magara aise sAdhu agItArthI haiM / ve zithilAcAriyoM se kisI taraha kama nahIM haiN| balke zithilAcArI hI haiN| ve gRhasthoM ke sAmane samudAya meM rahanevAle narama garama sAdhuoM ko avaMdya batAte hai| magara Apa svacchaMdI banakara avandha ho jAte haiM, isakI unako khabara nahIM rahatI hai| vihAra, gItArtha aura gItArtha ke Azraya meM rahakara karane kI AjJA hai| anya prakAra ke vihAra ke lie prabhu kI AjJA nahIM hai / jaina sAdhu bhI yadi svacchaMdatA se vicaraNa karane laga jAya~ to 56 lAkha sAdhuoM kI jo burI dazA hama dekha rahe haiM, vahI dazA vIra ke sAdhuoM kI bhI ho jAya, isameM saMdeha kI koI bAta nahIM hai| vartamAna kAla meM kaI aMzoM ke aMdara sAdhu varga meM kriyA, yatanA, bhASA, aura zrAvakoM ke sAtha kA vyavahAra, kucha viparIta prakAra 16

Page #269
( 242 ) kA ho rahA hai| isase gRhastha, sAdhuoM kA jo vinaya karanA cAhie, vaha nahIM karate / ulTe kisI mauke para ve mana, vacana aura kAyA se sAdhuoM kI AzAtanA karate haiM / itanA hI nahIM ve apanA thoDAsA apamAna hone para sAdhuoM ko duHkha dene aura unakI phajIhatI karane ko bhI taiyAra ho jAte haiM / isIlie sUtrakArane gRhasthoM kA paricaya na bar3hAne kI-gRhasthoM se dUra rahane kI AjJA dI hai| sAdhu ko rAgadveSa rahita hokara yathAzakti tapa bhI karanA cAhie / tapa ke vinA karma kA nAza nahIM hotA hai| tapa ke sAtha vacanagupti kI bhI rakSA karanI caahie| kyoMki puNya kI kamI ke kAraNa tapasyA karanevAle prAyaH jIvoM ko bahuta jalda krodha ho AtA hai / isalie vacana para adhikAra rakhanA Avazyaka hai| jinakalpI sAdhuoM kA AcAra / jainazAstroM meM do prakAra ke sAdhu batAye gaye haiN| ( 1 ) jinakalpI; aura (2) sthvirklpii| yahA~ jinakalpI sAdhuoM kA thoDAsA AcAra batAyA jAyagA / sUtrakAra pharmAte haiM: No pihe Na yA varSaguNo dAraM sunnagharasta sNje| puDheNa udAhare vAyaM Na samucche No saMthare taNaM // 13 // jatthatthamae aNAule samavisamAiM muNI hiyAsae / caragA ya duvAvi bheravA aduvA tattha sarIsavA siyaa||14||

Page #270
(243) bhAvArtha-jisa zUnya gRha meM sAdhu sove use usakA darvAnA na baMda karanA cAhie aura na kholanA caahie| kyoMki kholane se yA baMda karane se acAnaka jIva hatyA honAne kI saMbhAvanA hai| raste calate hue sAdhu kisI ke prazna kA uttara na de / yadi uttara dene kI bahuta jyAdA AvazyakatA hI ho to sAdhu asatya bAta na kahe / jo vAstavika bAta ho vahI kahe / vaha makAna meM par3I huI dhUli ko na uThAve aura na usa para ghAsa Adi hI bichaaye| calate hue jahA~ sUrya asta ho jAya vahIM vaha raha jAya / dhyAna kre| parisaha, upasargAdi se lezamAtra bhI na ddre| sAgara ke samAna gaMbhIra rahe / jagaha khaDDevAlI ho to samabhAvoM se usakI takalIfa ko uThAle / isI taraha daMza, mazaka, bhayaMkara bhUta, pizAca, sAdi ke parisahoM ko bhI samatApUrvaka saha le / rAga, dveSa thoDAsA bhI na kare / sUtrakAra aura kahate haiM kiH tiriyA maNuyA ya divvagA uvasaggA tivihA hiyAsiyA / lomAdiyaM pi Na harise sunnAgAragao mahAmuNI // 15 // No abhikakheja jIviyaM no viya pUyaNapatthae siyaa| abbhatthamurviti bheravA sunnAgAragayassa mikkhuNo // 16 // bhAvArtha-siMha, vyAghrAdi tiryaMca kRta upasargoM ko, manuSya kRta pratikUla aura anukUla upasargoM ko, aura vyantarAdi devakRta upasargoM ko sUne ghara meM rahe hue muni samabhAvoM ke sAtha sahana

Page #271
( 244 ) kare / apanA eka roma bhI na pharakane de / upasargoM ke samaya meM jIvana kI AzA na rakkhe aura na yahI soce ki, ina upasargoM se maiM mara jaauuNgaa| isI taraha upasargoM se pUnA prabhAvanA kI bhI icchA na kre| zUnya ghara meM honevAle, yA zmazAnAdi meM honevAle upasargoM ko muni bArabAra samatA pUrvaka sahana kreN| ukta cAra gAthAe~ jinakalpI sAdhuoM ke lie kahI gaI haiN| jinakalpa vyavahAra meM vyucchinna-naSTa ho gayA hai / baliSTa karmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie, prathama saMhanana Adi ke yogase, munimataMgana pahile jinakalpI banate the / aba to kevala sthavirakalpa hI bAkI raha gayA hai / vyavahAra sUtra, bRhatkalpa aura pravacanasAroddhAra ke aMdara jinakalpakA vizeSa vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA gayA hai| sAdhuoM ko strI, rAnA Adi se dUra rahanA cAhie / isake lie sUtrakAra pharmAte haiM: strI Adi ke saMsarga tyAga / uvaNIyatarassa tAiNo bhayamANassa vivikamAsaNaM / sAmAiyamAhu tassa jaM jo appANa bhaeNa dasae // 17 // usiNodagatattabhoiNo dhammaThiyassa muNissa hiimto| saMsaggiapsAhu rAIhiM asamAhI u tahAgayassa vi||18|| bhAvArtha-jisane jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke aMdara apane

Page #272
( 245 ) AtmA ko prApta kiyA hai| jo nija, parakA rakSaka hai; jo strI, pazu aura napuMsaka rahita sthAna meM rahatA hai aura jo upasarga parisaha Adi se nahIM DaratA hai| usI sAdhu ko sAmAyika rUpa cAritra kI prApti hotI hai / jo cAritra dharma meM sthira hote haiM; jo asaMyama se lajjita hote haiM, tIna bAra ubAlA huAacitta jala kAma meM lete haiM, aise sAdhu bhI rAjAdi kA saMsarga karane se asamAdhi ko pAte haiN| arthAt asaMga sAdhu kisI gRhastha kA vizeSa paricaya na kare, rAjA kA to khAsa karake / kyoMki sAdhu ko rAjA ke dAkSiNya se dharmakriyA kA samaya bhI kabhI khonA pdd'e| ____ jJAna, darzana aura cAritrayukta puruSoM ko bhI uttama kAraNa -uttama paristhiti meM rahane kI bhI vItarAga pramune AjJA dI hai / unhoMne kahA hai ki-strI, pazu aura napuMsaka rahita sthAna meM raho / magara AjakAla ke zuSka jJAnI strI ke pAsa raha kara brahmacarya pAlana karane kI sUcanA dete haiN| yaha kaisA mithyAtva hai ? zrI sthUlibhadra, sudarzanaseTha aura vijayazeTha ke samAna strIke pAsa raha kara brahmacarya pAlanevAle Aja nikala sakate haiM kyA ? dazavaikAlika sUtra ke AThaveM adhyayana meM 526-28 veM pRSTha para kyA likhA hai ? jahA kukkuDapoassa niccaM kulalao bhayaM / evaM khu baMbhayArissa itthIviggahao bhayaM / / 54 / /

Page #273
(246 ) cittabhittiM na nijAe nAriM vA sualaMkiyaM / bhakkharaM piva ThUNa diDhi paDisamAhare // 55 // hatthapAyapalicchinnaM kannanAsavigappiyaM / avivAsasayaM nAriM baMmayArI vivajjae // 16 // bhAvArtha-jaise murge ke bacce ko billI kA sadA bhaya rahatA hai| isI taraha brahmacArI puruSoM ko strIke zarIra kA bhaya rahatA hai| isalie citrAma kI striyoM ko bhI nahIM dekhanA cAhie / yadi kisI kAraNa se, acAnaka strI para dRSTi par3a jAya to, dRSTi ko tatkAla hI vApisa aise hI khIMca lenI cAhie ki, jisa taraha sUrya para se dRSTi khIMca lete haiM / jisa ke hAtha, paira, kAna aura nAka kaTe hue hoM; aura jisakI sau barasa kI avasthA ho gaI ho; usa strIke sAtha bhI brahmacArI ko paricaya nahIM karanA cAhie / hAtha, paira, nAka, kAna vihIna sau barasa kI strIke sAtha paricaya karane kI bhI jaba bhagavAna sUtrakAra manAI karate haiM, taba javAna strI kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? bhAgavata aura manusmRti bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra karate haiM / bhAgavata ke gyAraha veM skaMdha ke caudahaveM adhyayana meM aura manusmRti meM kahA hai ki: strINAM strIsaMginAM saMgaM tyaktvA dUrata AtmavAn / kSeme vivikta AsInazcintayenmAmatandritaH // mAtrA svatrA duhitrA vA na viviktApsano bhavet / bacvAnindriyagrAmo vidvAMsamapi karSati //

Page #274
(247 ) bhAvArtha---striyoM ke aura striyoM kA saMsarga karanevAle puruSoM ke saMga ko dUra hI se chor3a kara kalyANa meM Atma sattAvAlA bana, ekAnta meM baiTha, merA dhyAna kr| mAtA, bhaginI aura putrI ke sAtha bhI eka Asana para na baiTha; kyoMki indriyoM kA samUha balavAna hone se, vaha vidvAnoM ko bhI viSayavAsanA kI ora khIMcatA hai| ___ bhAgavata aura manusmRti ke ukta zloka sarvathA ThIka kahate haiM ki jahA~ strI rahatI ho vahA~ brahmacArI vAsa na kare / magara jainadharma to inase bhI Age bar3hatA hai / vaha to pazu aura napuMsaka ke sahavAsa kI bhI manAI karatA hai / kyoMki, pazuoM ko yaha jJAna nahIM rahatA hai ki, ye mahAtmA baiThe haiM, isalie inake sAmane viSaya-sevana na kruuN| ve to anAdikAla se unake sira para lagI huI maithuna saMjJA ke AdhIna hokara ceSTAe~ kareMgehI / magara apUrNa tatvajJAnIyoM ko una ceSTAoM ko nahIM dekhanA caahie| pUrNa tatvajJAnI-sarvajJa to sAre jagata ko dekhate haiN| magara rAgadveSa ke nahIM hone se unako kisI prakAra kA doSa nahIM lagatA hai| anya mahApuruSoM ko saMsArI jIvoM kI apekSA rAgadveSa kama hone se, vAsanAoM kA kama Dara rahatA hai, to bhI pUrNatayA rAgadveSa ke naSTa na honese vipratipatti kA bhaya rahatA hai| isIlie zrIvItarAga prabhune tatvadRSTi se dekhakara, strI, pazu aura napuMsakahIna sthAna meM rahane kI AjJA dI hai| yaha bAta jarA viparIta mAluma

Page #275
( 248) degI ki, eka tarapha se to vyAghrAdi se nahIM Darane kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai aura dUsarI taraphase striyoM se aura napuMsakAdi se itanA bhayabhIta rahanA batAyA jAtA hai / socane se mAlUma hogA ki yaha bAta bilakula ThIka hai| kyoMki, vyAghrAdi to isI dravya zarIra ko naSTa karanevAle haiM; parantu striyA~ Adi to bhAvaprANoM ko nAza kara denevAle haiM / isI hetu se aisA upadeza diyA gayA hai / sAdhuoM ko garama jala pIne kI AjJA dI gaI hai| vaha jaise taise garama kiyA huA nahIM honA caahie| vaha 'tridaMDotkAlika-tInavAra ubAla AyA huA honA caahie| nAma mAtra ko garama kiyA huA, yA rAta ko cUlhe para rakkhA huA jala sabere nahIM pInA caahie| vijJAnavettA loga bhI amuka DigrI taka Aga ke paramANu pahu~cane para jala ko nirjIva mAnate haiN| satrakAra kA yathArtha tAtparya samajha kara TIkA karanevAle dhuraMdhara vidvAna AcAryoMne, TIkAdvArA use samajhAyA hai| isIlie TIkAkAroM ko bhI bhagavAna kI upamA dI gaI hai| magara aphasosa ha ki Ajakala bhagurukula sevI sUtroM kA apanI icchAnurupa atha kara, para ko dUSita karane kA prayatna karate haiM / AtmArthI puruSoM ko aise logoM ke cakkara meM na Akara satya kI zodha karanI caahie| soco ki, sUtroM kI TIkAe~ likhanevAle kAna the ? aura ve kaise samaya meM hue the ? vAda ke lie koI kaha baiThe ki-TIkAe~ likhanevAle to zithilAcArI the| yadyapi yaha

Page #276
( 249) kathana upekSA yogya-dhyAna nahIM dene yogya hai, tathApi 'tuSyati durjanaH' isa nyAya ko sAmane rakhakara, aisA kahanevAle se hama pUchate haiM ki yadi TIkAkAra zithilAcArI the to unhoMne tIna vAra ubAla AyA huA jala pIne ke lie kyoM kahA ? kyoMki zithilAcArI to indriyoM kI lAlasAoM ko tRpta karanevAle hote haiM aura tIna vAra ubAle hue pAnI meM se to usakA svAda bilakula calA jAtA hai / phira unakI lAlasA usase kaise tRpta ho sakatI hai| vartamAna meM zithilAcArI sAdhuoM ko dekho| ve ThaMDA pAnI hI pIte haiM / garama pAnI nahIM pIte / ulTe ve apanI caturAI kara garama pAnI ko dUSita batAne kA prayatna karate haiM / astu / hama itanA hI kahanA cAhate haiM ki-bhAiyo ! zIlAMgAcArya ke samAna mahAna puruSoM ke Upara doSa na lgaao| apane karmoM ke doSoM ko samajho / pUrva pApodaya ke kAraNa tuma abhakSya ko bhakSya aura apeya ko peya samajhane lage ho| jo aisA mAnate haiM ve kyA cAritravAna kahe jA sakate haiM ? AcArya tIrthaMkaroM ke samAna samajhe jAte haiN| jo AcArya samyak prakAra se jainamata ke pracAraka hue haiM, unake vacanoM ko mAne vinA dUsarI koI gati nahIM hai| kyoMki sUtra to alpa hai aura jJeya padArtha ananta haiM / Aja taka eka bhI tIrthakara ke samaya meM sArI bAte siddhAntoM meM nahIM gUMthI jA sakI haiM / saMvigna-azaTha gItArtha kI pravRtti

Page #277
( 250 ) aura AcaraNa bhI mArga prakAzaka haiM / jaise jinavacana mArgapravartaka hai, usI taraha gItArtha kI pravRtti bhI sarvathA mAnya hai| yaha kahanA burA nahIM hogA ki, jisane gItArtha kI pravRtti kA sanmAna nahIM kiyA usane tIyakara ke vacanoM kA bhI anAdara kiyA hai| zrImad upAdhyAya yazovijayajI mahArAja kahate haiM: dvitIyAnAdare hanta ! prathamasyApyanAdaraH / jItasyApi pradhAnatvaM sAMprataM zrUyate yataH // bhAvArtha-dUsare pramANoM kA anAdara hone se pahile jo jinavacana haiM, unakA bhI anAdara hotA hai / kyoMki vartamAna meM jIta-kalpakI pradhAnatA hai / ___ isI prakAra kA kathana dharmaratna prakaraNa meM bhI haiM:" maggo AgamaNII ahavA saMviggabahujaNAiNatti / " ( mArga AgamAnusAra jAnanA / athavA saMvigna bahujanoM se AkIrNa jAnanA ) ukta kathanAnusAra mUla sUtra ko pramANa mAnanevAle bAlajIva mUla sUtra kA anAdara karanevAle haiN| vItarAga ke zAsana meM suvihItAcAryoM kA aisA mata hai ki-jina bAtoM kA sUtroM meM niSedha aura vidhAna nahIM hai; bhagara cirakAla se jinako janasamudAya mAnatA karatA AyA hai unako gItArtha muni-jinhoM ne apanI mati se doSoM ko dUra kara diyA hai

Page #278
( 251 ) apanI buddhi se dUSita nahIM karate haiM / dUSita karane se ukta mahAna doSoM kA Dara rahatA hai / isalie vItarAga kI AjJAnusAra dharmAcaraNa karanevAle, asaMyama se ghRNA karanevAle muniyoM ko cAhie ki ve svamati-kalpanA ko chor3a, rAjAdi ke saMsarga se dUra raha AtmakalyANa kareM / magara yaha kathana ekAnta nahIM hai / gacchanAyaka, kavitva zaktivAle aura vAdalabdhi saMpanna rAjA ke sAtha mela jola kara sakate haiM / siddhasena divAkara aura mallavAdI Adi kaI aise mahAtmA ho gaye haiM ki jinhoMne, rAjAoM ke sAtha mela jola karake unako satyamArga para calAyA hai aura vIra zAsana kI prabhAvanA kI hai| yahA~ hama siddhasena divAkara kA thoDAsA hAla likhanA ucita samajhate haiM:___"grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue ekavAra siddhasena divAkara mahArAja ujjayanI nagarI meM gaye / rAgadveSa ke vaza meM par3e hue kucha brAhmaNa usa samaya jainamaMdira kI pratiSThA karane meM vighna DAlate the / vahA~ ke zrAvaka loga AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa gaye / unase vinatI kI:-" Apa svapara samaya ko pUrNa jAnanevAle haiM / Apa kI kavitva zakti apUrva hai / Apa tatva-vidyA ke samudra haiN| isalie Apa rAjA ko samajhAie / dveSIvarga ke kathana se rAjA ke hRdaya meM jainadharma prati jo viparIta bhAva ho gaye haiM unako nikAlie aura rAjA ko satya-dharma mArga dikhA kara hamArA kleza zAnta kiijie|"

Page #279
( 252) zrAvakoM ke vacana yuktiyukta samajha cAra zloka banA, unheM le rAjadvAra para pahu~ce / niyamAnusAra dvArapAlane AcArya mahArAja ko aMdara jAne se rokA / AcArya mahArAjane eka zloka likha kara dvArapAla ko diyA aura kahA:-" yaha zloka le jA kara rAjA vikramAditya ko dede / " vaha zloka yaha thA: dikSurbhikSureko'sti vArito dvAri tiSThati / hastanyastacatuH zlokaH kiMvA''gacchatu gacchatu ? // bhAvArtha-eka sAdhu Apase bheTa karane kI icchA kara Apa ke dvAra para khar3A hai / vaha cAra zloka bhI Apa ko sunAne ke lie lAyA hai / vaha aMdara Ave yA calA jAya ? isa zloka ko par3ha kara guNajJa rAjA vidvattA se prasanna huA aura usane yaha zloka likha kara dvArapAla ko diyAH dIyatAM dazalakSANi zAsanAni cturdsh| . hamtanyastacatuHzloko yadvA''gacchatu gacchatu / / bhAvArtha- daza lAkha sonAmahore aura caudaha zAsana usako do, tatpazcAt cAra zloka lekara Aye hue sAdhu ko kaho kiyadi usakI icchA ho to Ave aura usakI icchA ho to calA jaay| . isa prakAra kA rAjA vikramAditya kA audArya aura vacana cAturya dekha AcAryapuMgava ko bahuta prasannatA huI / ve dvArapAla ko

Page #280
( 253) yaha kaha kara rAjasamA meM gaye ki, mujhe dravya yA zAsana kIhukUmata kI-kucha paravAha nahIM hai| sabhA meM nA kara AcArya mahArAjane rAjA ko cAra dvAravAle siMhAsana para baiThe dekhA / rAjA usa samaya pUrva dizA kI ora muMha karake baiThA thaa| rAjA ko dekha kara AcArya mahArAja bole: apUrveyaM dhanurvidyA bhavatA zikSitA kutH| mArgaNaudhaH samabhyeti guNo yAti digantaram // bhAvArtha-he rAjan / Apa aisI apUrva dhanurvidyA kahA~ se sIkhe haiM ! ki jisase mArgaNoM kA samUha-yAcaka-rUpI bANa * Apake pAsa Ate haiM aura guNa-rUpI cillA digdigAntaroM meM calA jAtA hai / arthAt tIroM ko dUra jAnA cAhie so ve to Apake pAsa Ate haiM aura cille ko pAsa meM rahanA cAhie vaha dizAoM meM vyApta ho gayA hai| ( yahA~ AcArya mahArAjane yAcakoM ko tIra aura udAratAdi guNoM ko cillA batA kara kavi kalpanA kA camatkAra dikhAyA hai / ) isa zleSArthI zloka ko suna kara rAjA bahuta prasanna huaa| vaha pUrva dizA chor3a kara dakSiNa dizA kI tarapha jA baiThA |yaanii pUrva dizA kA rAjya usane AcArya mahArAja ko de diyA / AcArya mahArAja dakSiNa dizA kI tarapha jAkara yaha zloka bole:

Page #281
( 254) sarvadA sarvado'sIti mithyA saMstUyase budhaiH / nArayo lebhire pRSThaM na cakSuH parayoSitaH // 2 // bhAvArtha- he rAjA ! paMDita loga terI stuti kara kahate haiM ki, tU sadaiva saba ko una kI icchAnukUla detA hai so mithyA hai| kyoMki raNa meM zatru terI pITha cAhate haiM aura parastriyA~ terI dRSTi cAhatI haiM; magara unakI icchAoM ko to tU kabhI pUrNa nahIM karatA hai| isa zloka ko sunakara, rAjA dakSiNa dizA ko chor3a kara pazcima dizA kI ora jA baiThA / sUrIzvara pazcima dizA kI ora jAkara yaha zloka bole: Ahate tava niHsvAne sphuTitaM ripuMhRdghaTaiH / galite tatpriyAnetre rAjazcitramidaM mahat // 3 // bhAvArtha-he rAjA ! yaha to bar3e Azcarya kI bAta huI ki, terI yAtrA ke lie baje hue bAnoM ko sunakara tere zatruoM ke hRdayarUpI ghar3e phUTa gaye jisase zatruoM kI striyoM ke netroM meM pAnI bhara gayA / ___ isa zloka ko sunakara rAjA pazcima dizA chor3akara pUrva dizA kI ora jA baitthaa| sUrI mahArAjane usa tarapha jAkara kahA: sarasvatI sthitA vaktre lakSmIH karasaroruhe / kIrtiH kiM kupitA rAjan ! yena dezAntaraM gatA // 4 //

Page #282
bhAvArtha--Apa ke mukha meM sarasvatI basatI hai; aura karakamala meM lakSmI kA nivAsa hai / yaha dekhakara he rAjan ! terI kIrti kyA tujha se nArAja ho gaI hai, jisase vaha dezAntaroM meM calI gaI hai ? ___ rAjA siMhAsana se utara gyaa| usa ko cAroM zlokoM se avarNanIya AnaMda huaa| usane samasta rAjya AcArya mahArAja ko arpaNa kara, una ke caraNoM meM sira navA~, kahAH-"maiM ApakA sevaka hU~ / jo kucha AjJA ho kIjie / " ____ AcArya mahArAja bole:-" he vikramArka ! hamAre lie maNi aura kAca, patthara aura kaMcana saba samAna haiN| hameM rAjya kyA karanA hai ? maiM topadbhyAmadhvani saMcareya, virasaM bhuJjIya maikSaM sakR jIrNa ptim nivasIya bhUmivalaye rAtrau zayIya kSaNam / nissaMgatvamadhizrayeya samatAmullAsayeyA'nizaM, jyotistatparamaM dadhIya hRdaye kurvIya kiM bhUbhujA // mAvArtha-paidala calatA huuN| dina meM ekavAra virasa bhojana karatA huuN| jIrNa vastra pahanatA huuN| rAta ke samaya thor3I dera ke lie bhUmi para sotA huuN| asaMga bhAvanA kA Azraya letA huuN| rAtadina samatA devI ko prasanna karatA hU~ aura paramanyoti koM hRdaya meM dhAraNa karatA huuN| phira maiM rAjA bana ke kyA karU~gA !

Page #283
( 256 ) zAstroM meM muniyoM ke AcAra kA bahuta vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA gayA hai / magara maiM tuma ko saMkSepa meM batAtA hU~: padbhyAM galadupAnabhyAM saMcarante'tra ye divaa| cAritriNasta eva syurna pare yAnayAyinaH // bhAvArtha-jo mahA puruSa dina meM naMge paira, upayoga rakha kara, prayojana hone para gamanAgamana-jAnA AnA-karate haiM, ve hI cAritra pAtra hote haiM / vAhana para car3ha kara gamanAgamana karanevAle cAritravAna nahI haiN| aura bhI kahA hai ki:kezottAraNamalpamalpamazanaM niyaMJjanaM bhojanaM nidrAvarjanamahi majjanavidhityAgazca bhogazca na / pAnaM saMskRtapAthasAmavirataM yeSAM kiletthaM kriyA ___ teSAM karmamayAmayaH sphuTamayaM spaSTo'pi saMkSIyate // ___bhAvArtha-jo zAstravidhi ke anusAra kezaloca karate haiM; jo zAka rahita alpa bhojana karate haiM; jo dina meM nahIM sote haiM: jo snAnavidhi aura bhoga kA tyAga karate haiM; aura jo tInavAra ubalA huA pAnI pIte haiM / isa prakAra kI kriyA karanevAle apane vidyamAna aSTavidha karma roga ko naSTa kara dete haiN|" - isa taraha se apanA AcAra sunAyA to bhI rAjya grahaNa karane kA Agraha rAjAne nahIM chor3A, taba AcArya mahArAjane

Page #284
( 257 ) kahA:-" he rAjan ! hameM jaba uttama bhojana lene kI bhI icchA nahIM hai taba rAjya kI icchA to ho hI kaise sakatI haiM ? kahA hai kiH zamasukhazIlitamanasAmazanamapi dveSameti kimu kAmAH 1 / sthalamapi dahati jhaSAnAM kimaGga ! punarujvalo vahniH // bhAvArtha-jina kA mana zama-sukha se mukta hotA hai unako bhojana se bhI dveSa hotA hai to phira kAmavAsanA kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? kyoM ki jaba kevala sthala hI machaliyoM ko jalAnevAlA, duHkha denevAlA hotA hai taba phira ujvala agni kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? he rAjan hama tumhAre rAjya se bhI adhika sukhI haiN| svataMtra aura svAbhAvika sukha ko chor3a kara parataMtra aura vaibhAvika sukha kI kauna buddhimAna icchA kara sakatA hai ? sAdhu kI avasthA meM kaise sukha haiM ? isa kI lie zrIbhartRhari kahate haiM kiHmahI ramyA zayyA, vipulamupadhAnaM bhujalatA, vitAnaM cAkAzaM, vyajanamanukUlo'yamanilaH / sphuraddIpazcandro, virati vanitA saGgamuditaH ___ sukhaM zAntaH zete muniratanubhUtirnRpa iva // bhAvArtha:- rAjA ke samAna atula RddhivAle zAnta muni sukha ke sAtha sote haiN| sote samaya rAjA ko cintA hotI hai| 17

Page #285
( 258) parantu muni nizcinta ho kara sote haiM / rAjA ke sukha ke sAtha tulanA karate hue yadi koI zaMkA kare ki rAjA to zayyA para sotA hai, muni ko zayyA kahA~se mila sakatI hai ! isake uttara meM kavi kahatA hai ki, rAjA kI zayyA to jaba naukara taiyAra karate haiM taba hI hotI hai, parantu muniyoM ke lie pRthvI rUpI manohara zayyA hamezA ke lie hI taiyAra rahatI hai| pra0--rAjA ke takiye hote haiM, muniyoM ko kahA~se mila sakate haiN| u0-bhujalatA hI muniyoM kA takiyA hai ki, jo sote samaya muniyoM ke sirake nIce rahatA hai / rAjA ke takiye meM to khaTamala Adi jAnavara par3a jAte haiM, magara muniyoM ke isa takiye meM to kisI kI zaMkA bhI nahIM hai| pra-rAjA kI zayyA para to raMgabiraMgI cA~danI-caMdovA hotI hai / muniyoM ko vaha kahA~ se prApta ho sakatI hai ? u0-tArA, nakSatrAdi vicitra raMgavAlA AkAza hI muniyoM ke lie cA~danI hai| rAjAoM kI cA~danI malina ho jAtI hai / magara muniyoM kI yaha cA~danI kabhI kharAba nahIM hotii| pra0-rAjA ke yahA~ paMkhe calate haiM, magara muniyoM ke pAsa kahA~ haiM ! u0-dazo dizAoM kA anukUla maMda pavana hI muniyoM

Page #286
(259) kA paMkhA hai| rAjAoM ke paMkhe to, paMkhA khIMcanevAloM ke abhAva se kisI samaya baMda bhI ho sakatA hai, parantu muniyoM kA paMkhA kabhI baMda nahIM hotaa| .. pra0-muniyoM ke pAsa dIpaka kahA~se A sakatA hai ! dIpaka vinA saba aNdheraa| u0-dedIpyamAna caMdramA muniyoM ke lie dIpaka hai| yadi caMdramA ko sadA rahanevAlA dIpaka mAnane meM Apatti ho, to tatvArtha bodha ko unakA dIpaka smjho| vaha sadaiva unako prakAza detA rahatA hai / rAjA kA dIpaka. jamIna ko kAlI karanevAlA aura prayatna sAdhya hai / magara muniyoM kA dIpaka usase ulTe guNavAlA hai| pra0- rAjA kI sevA meM kAminI-varga rahatA hai, vaha muniyoM ke pAsa kaise ho sakatA hai ? u0-virati, zAnti, samavRtti, dayA, dAkSiNyatA Adi kAminI varga sadA muniyoM kI sevA meM rahatA hai / usase muni sadaiva sukhI rahate haiM / rAjA ko to kaIvAra strI varga se duHkha bhI hotA hai / yadi koI strI rUsa jAtI hai, to khuzAmada ke vacanoM dvArA usako prasanna karanA par3atA hai / aura kahIM striyoM ke Apasa meM jhagar3A ho jAtA hai to rAjA ke bure hAla hote haiN| eka kavine ThIka kahA hai ki:

Page #287
( 260 ) bahuta vaNija bahu beTiyA~ do nArI bharatAra / usako hai kyA mAranA, mAra rahA kiratAra // karma rAjA se mare hue ko kyA mAranA ? muniyoM ko aisA duHkha kabhI nahIM hotaa| muni rAnA kI apekSA kaI daraje adhika sukhI haiM / isalie he rAjan ! hama rAjya le kara kyA kareMge ?" ___ ityAdi kathana se AcArya mahArAnane rAjA ko apanA bhakta kiyaa| nagara meM dveSIvargane jinamaMdira kA bananA rokA thA usake banane kI rAjA se AjJA dilaaii| aura isa taraha unhoMne vIra zAsana kI vijayapatAkA phhraaii| aise prabhAvazAlI puruSoM ko rAjA kI saMgati phaladAyinI hai; parantu sAmAnya prakRtivAloM ko to rAjA kI saMgati hAnikara hI hotI hai / ukta guNadhArI mahApuruSa kaIvAra logoM kI dRSTi meM, zithilAcArI bhI mAlUma par3e magara samaya par3ane para ve punaH vaise ke vaise hI zuravIra dRSTi meM Ane laga jAte haiN| azaktoM ko, rAjA ke saMsarga karane kI isa lie manAI kI gaI hai ki, yadi thor3AsA bhI unakA sanmAna ho jAya to ve anta meM rAjA ke kiMkara-rAjA ke AjJApAlaka aura sarva prakAra se patita ho jAte haiM / kaI paMDita to rAjA kI dAkSiNyatAse-anukUlatAse-nijadharma ko chor3a kara hiMsA rUpa adharma ko bhI svIkAra karate haiM / magara vAsta

Page #288
(261) vika tattvavettA puruSa to zAnti ke sAtha rAjA ko hitakara vacana kahate hI haiN| pIche rAjA cAhe mAne yA na mAne; rAjA ko acche lage yA na lgeN| kahA hai ki: hitaM manohAri ca durlabhaM vacaH / ( hitakara aura manohara vacana durlabha hote haiN| ) basa isI lie AtmasAdhaka muniyoM ko rAjAdi kA saMsarga nahIM karanA cAhie / aisA sUtrakAroMne pharmAyA hai| vcnshuddhi| ahigaraNakaDassa bhikkhuNo vayamANasta pasajjha dAruNaM / aDhe parihAyati bahu ahigaraNaM na kareja paNDie // 19 // sIodaga paDiduganchiNo apaDiNassa lavAvasappiNo / sAmAiya sAhu tassa jaM jo gihimattasaNaM na bhuJjati // 20 // ___ bhAvArtha-kleza karanevAle aura kleza ke kAraNabhUta vacanoM ko bolanevAle sAdhu cirakAla se upArjana kiye hue mukti ke kAraNa ko-cAritra ko naSTa kara dete haiM / isIlie bhalAI burAI ko samajhanevAle muni ko kabhI kleza nahIM karanA cAhie / cAritravAna sAdhu vahI hotA hai jo kabhI sacitta jala ko kAma meM nahIM lAtA hai| niyANA nahIM karatA hai; aura karmabaMdha se

Page #289
(262) DaratA hai / arthAt jo kArya karmabaMdha ke kAraNa hote haiM unako ve nahIM karate haiM / ve gRhastha ke bartanoM meM bhojana bhI nahIM pharate haiN| jinhoMne Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi kA tyAga kara diyA hai; aura jo mAtra Atmazreya ke lie hI vairAgyavRtti meM pravRtti karate haiM, unake lie kleza hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / itanA hone para bhI yadi ve kleza kareM yA karAve to unako mahAna moha kA udaya samajhanA caahie| isIlie to zAstrakAroMne kahA hai ki, jo krodha karatA hai, vaha apane pUrvakoTi barasa taka pAle hue saMyama kA nAza karanA hai| sajana puruSa kabhI apane mukhakamala se kaTora vacana nahIM nikAlate haiN| agara unake mu~hase kaThora vacana nikalane laga jAya to unake mu~ha ko mukhakamala na samajhakara mukhadAvAnala samajhanA cAhie / kaThora vacana sAmanevAle manuSya ke hRdayakamala ko jalAkara usa ko mRtyu ke mukha meM DAlate haiN| zastroM ke ghAva samajAte haiM, mArmika vacana ghAva kabhI nahIM samate / jaba sajjanoM kI paMkti meM rahe hue manuSyoM ke lie bhI kaThora vacana kA bolanA anucita hai, taba sAdhuoM ke lie to kaThora vacana bolanA ThIka hohI kaise sakatA hai ? sAdhuoM ko bahuta vicAra ke sAtha vacana vargaNA nikAlanI caahie| sAdhuoM ko aise vacana bolane cAhie ki jo kaSAya kaluSita manuSyoM ko zAnti dene meM caMdana ke samAna hoM; jo krodha rUpI

Page #290
( 263 ) agni ko zAnta karane meM jala ke samAna hoM, jo saMmoha rUpI dhUla ko ur3Ane meM vAyu ke samAna hoM aura jo moha mahAmalla ko nAza karane meM zastra ke samAna hoN| hA~, sAdhu ' mahAnubhAva / 'devAnupriyA 'he bhadra'' he dharmazIla , Adi jo vacana ucArate haiM ve asat rUpa na hokara paramArtha hone cAhie / thor3I gaMbhIratA se vicAra kiyA jAya to, mAlUma hojAya ki 'muni' zabda kA artha hI mauna kI sUcanA karatA hai / arthAt muni vinA prayojana na boleM aura agara boleM to, hita, mita aura tathya ina vizeSaNoM se viziSTa vacana bole / panavaNA sUtra meM bhASApada ke aMdara bhASA bolanevAle ke lie sUkSmatA se vicAra kiyAgayA hai| maNaka nAmA eka muni ke lie zayyaMbhavasarine siddhAnto meM se sAra khIMcakara, dazavakAlika sUtra meM bhASA ke saMbaMdha meM jo sAtavA adhyayana diyA hai, usa meM spaSTa likhA hai ki:___"cora ko cora aura kAne ko kAnA bhI nahIM kahanA caahie| kyoMki unase sunanevAle ko duHkha hotA hai isalie vaha mRSAvAda rUpa haiN|" tatpazcAt isI sUtra ke AcArapraNidhi nAmA mAThaveM adhyayana meM likhA hai ki-" jisa vacana se sAmanevAle ko aprasannatA ho yAnI jisa vacana se sunanevAle ko krodha A. jAya, sAdhu aisA ahitakara vacana na bole|"

Page #291
( 264 ) apattiaM jeNa siA Asu kuppija vA paro / savvaso taM na bhAsijja bhAsaM ahiagAmiNiM // 48 // (dazavaikAlika adhyayana 8 vA) Upara isI gAthA kA artha diyA gayA hai| nIti meM bhI 'vAgbhUSaNaM bhUSaNaM ' ityAdi yuktiyukta kathana hai / kleza karanevAlA aura kleza kara vacana bolanevAlA manuSya dusaroM ke lie ahitakara hotA hai / itanAhI nahIM vaha Apa bhI cAritraratna ko naSTakara durgatigAmI banatA hai| isIlie sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki" paMDita vahI hotA hai jo kalaha na kare, na karAve aura kalaha meM anumodanA bhI na de| vaha kevala sAdhupana meM rahakara karma kI nirjarA kre|" ajnyaanjnyprvRtti| Naya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM taha viya bAlajaNo pagabbhai / bAle pApehiM mijjati iti saMkhAya muNi Na majjati // 21 // chaMdeNa pAle imA payA bahumAyA moheNa pAuDA / viyaDeNa paliMti mAhaNe sIuNha vayasA hiyAsae // 2 // bhAvArtha-bAlajIva jAnate haiM ki, TUTe hue jIvana ko sAdhane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, to bhI bAlajIva DhiThAI karake, pApakarma karate haiM aura DUbate haiN| yaha jAnakara muni ko kabhI

Page #292
( 265 ) krodha nahIM karanA caahie| loga apane hI abhiprAyoM se zubhA. zayavAle banate haiN| kaI jIvahiMsA meM dharma mAnate haiM, kaI AraMbhAdise dravya upArjana kara kuTuMba kA pAlana karane meM dharma mAnate haiM aura kaI mAyA, prapaMca karake logoM ko ThaganAhI dharma samajhate haiN| magara he muni ! tujhe to nirmAyI-mAyAvihIna-hokara vartAva karanA cAhie aura mana, vacana va kAyA se zIta uSNAdi parisaha sahane caahie| caMcala dravya ke lie kaI puruSa vikaTa aTavI meM jAte haiN| kAlepAnI ko lAMghate hai; vacana krama ko chor3ate haiM; asevya ko -nahIM sevana karane yogya ko-sevate haiM aura akRtya ko bhI kRtya samajhate haiN| itanA hI nhiiN| jahA~ rahate haiM vahA~ bahuta bar3I cintA kA bhAra lekara rahate haiN| udAharaNArtha-eka AdamI rela yA jahAja meM saphara kara rahA hai| usa ke pAsa kucha dravya hai| to usa kI rakSA ke lie vaha bilakula nahIM sovegaa| yadi kahIM acAnaka nIMda AgaI to vApisa jaldI hI se jAga kara vaha apanI kamara aura jeba sNbhaalegaa| vizvAsapAtra manuSyoM ke bIca meM sone para bhI usa ko dhairya nahIM rhegaa| vaha apanI cIjeM dekha legA ki haiM yA nhiiN| dekho, isa caMcala dravya ke lie kitanA khayAla rakhanA par3atA hai ? to bhI manuSya use rakhatA hai| magara jo jIvana koTi rupaye kharcane para bhI eka ghar3Ibhara ke lie bhI

Page #293
( 266 ) nahIM milatA usake lie manuSya kabhI khayAla nahIM krtaa| jIvana pramAda, vikathA aura vinodAdi meM yoMhIM calA jAtA hai| yaha bAta kitane kheda kI hai ki jo jIvanamukti rUpI nagara meM pahu~cane kA sAdhana hai usake lie manuSya bilakula beparavAha rahatA hai| aura isIlie sUtrakArane 'bAla ' zabda diyA hai / sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki-bAla ' kI ajJAnajanya kriyAoM ko dekhakara, unakA vicAra kara muni ko bAla nahIM bananA cAhie / loga adharma ko dharma samajha kara hiMsA karate haiM aura moha ke kAraNa kuTuMba poSaNa ko supAtra dAna samajhate haiN| ye bhI mithyA hai / kaI loga bhadrika puruSoM ko Thagate haiM; parantu vAstava meM to ve hI Thage jAte haiN| isalie he sAdhu / tU thor3I sI bhI mAyA na kara / mAyAcArI ke hajAroM kaSTAnuSThAna bhI vRthA hote haiN| sAdhu ko nirmAyI bana samabhAva pUrvaka sukha aura duHkha ko sahana karanA cAhie / sukha Ane para jIvana kI aura duHkha Ane para maraNa kI AzA nahIM karanA cAhie / zIta, uSNAdi parisaha sahana karane caahie| __ aba sUtrakAra udAharaNa ke sAtha, sAdhuoM ko zrIvItarAga ke dharmapara dRDha rahane kA upadeza dete haiN| kujae aparAjie jahA akkhehiM kusalehiM dIvayaM / kaDameva gahAtha No kaliM no tiyaM no ceva dAvaraM // 23 //

Page #294
( 267 ) evaM logaMmi tAiNA buie je dhamme aNuttare / taM giNha hiyaM ti uttama kaDamiva sesavahAya paMDie // 24 // bhAvArtha-pAsoM se aura koDiyoM se khelatA huA dyUtakAra anya dyUtakAra se nahIM jItA jAtA hai / kyoM ki jisa dAva se usa kI jIta hotI hai, usI dAva ko vaha svIkAra karatA hai / udAharaNArtha- yadi vaha cauka se jItA hotA hai, to duA tIA ke Upara kabhI dAva nahIM lagAtA hai / arthAt jaise juArI jIte hue dAva hI ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI sAdhu bhI usI dharma ko svIkAra karatA hai jo ahiMsA pradhAna hai; jo vItarAga prarUpaka hai; jo kSamAdi daza prakAra ke dharma yukta hai aura jIsase anaMta jIva vijayI hue haiM, hote haiM aura hoNge| jaise juArI caukake vinA dUsare dAvoM ko chor3a detA hai, vaise hI sAdhu bhI kevala ahiMsAdi guNagaNa vibhUSita dharma kA svIkAra karatA hai aura gRhastha dharma, pAsatyAdi kA dharma aura mithyAmArgAnugAmI ke dharma ko chor3a detA hai| ucca, nIca saba hI jAtiyA~ 'dharma' zabda kA vyavahAra karatI haiN| Astika aura nAstika saba hI dharma ke lie lar3ate haiN| isI ke khaMDana maMDana ke lie lAkhoM, karoDoM graMthoM kI racanA huI hai / to bhI jagata ke jIva abataka satya dharma kI parIkSA nahIM kara ske| aura jisane parIkSA karalI hai, samajhanA cAhie ki

Page #295
( 268 ) usake rAga dveSakA hI abhAva ho gyaa| jisake rAga dveSa kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, vaha apane bhASA-pudgaloM ko kSaya karane ke lie upadeza detA hai| vaha isa bAta kI paravAha nahIM karatA ki, sAre jIva satya dharma-gAmI hote haiM yA nhiiN| usake upadeza ko sunakara kaI sadbhAgyavAle bhavya hote haiM ve to mithyAtva ko chor3akara samyaktva dazA ko prApta kara lete haiM aura kaI durbhavya hote haiM ve ulTe dveSAnala meM gira, satya dharma kI niMdA karate haiM aura pragAr3ha mithyAtvI banate haiN| jagat meM hamezA se satyAnveSiyoM kI saMkhyA kama hotI hai aura mithyADaMbariyoM kI jyAdA / mithyADaMbarI apanI bAta ko sahI karane ke lie mithyAzAstroM kI racanA bhI karate haiN| una mithyAzAstroM kA pracAra karane ke lie satya kA apalApa kiyA jAtA hai| hama yahA~ eka dRSTAnta deNge| manusmRti ke pA~caveM adhyAya meM eka zloka hai: na mAMsabhakSaNe doSo na madye na ca maithune / pravRttireSAbhUtAnAM nivRttistu mahAphalA // bhAvArtha-mAMsa khAne meM, zarAba pIne meM aura maithuna karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai / prANiyoM kI yaha pravRtti hai / nivRtti se mahAn phala kI prApti hotI hai| isa zloka kA pUrvAddha aura uttarArddha-donoM Apasa meM eka

Page #296
( 269) dUsare ke viruddha haiN| uttarArddha meM nivRtti ' ko mahAn phala denevAlI batAI hai| magara isa meM socane kI bAta yaha hai ki, yadi pravRtti meM doSa na ho to phira nivRtti meM mahAn phala kaipse mila sakatA hai ? saMsAra doSagrasta hai isIlie nirvANa doSa mukta sAbita hotA hai| viSaya durgati kA kAraNa hai isIlie brahmacarya svarga kA kAraNa hotA hai| isI taraha pravRtti doSapUrNa mAnI jAyagI taba hI nivRtti mahAn phala denevAlI sAbita hogI / yaha bAta ThIka usI samaya ho sakatI hai jaba ki, zloka ke pUrvArddha kA artha bAlabuddhi se na kiyA jAkara tatvadRSTi se kiyA jAya / jaise na mAMsabhakSaNe doSo' isa pada meM 'mAMsabhakSaNe / aura ' doSo ' aise do zabda haiN| ina do zabdoM ke bIca ke lupta 'akAra' ko milAkara isakA artha karanA cAhie / akAra mila jAne se isa pada kA artha hogA-"mAMsa khAne meM adoSa nahIM hai / doSa hI hai / " isI taraha madyapAna meM bhI 'adoSa' nahIM hai doSa hI hai aura isI bhA~ti maithuna meM bhI 'adoSa nahIM hai doSa hI hai| kyoMki prANiyoM kI pravRtti anAdikAla se ajJAna-janya hai| isalie usase nivRtti kare to mahAn phala mile| isa taraha artha karane se ThIka hotA hai| yadi kadAgraha karake kahAjAya ki, manujI kA vAkya hai ki, 'pravRttireSAbhUtAnAM

Page #297
( 270 ) nivRttistu mhaaphlaa|' aura isa vAkya kA artha aisA hI hai ki, ' pravRtti meM doSa nahIM hai, aura nivRtti meM mahAphala hai|' to vaha vAkya taTastha manuSya ke manomaMdira meM sthAna na pA skegaa| isa prakAra kA artha kiyAnAkara, manunI kA kathana prAmANika mAnA jAya to phira koI madhyastha puruSa nimna likhita zloka kahe to ve bhI prAmANika kyoM na gine jAya~ ? jaiseH krodhe lobhe tathA dambhe caurye doSo nahi nRNAm / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM nivRttistu mahAphalA // 1 // paizunye paranindAyAM mAne doSabhramo'pi na / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM, nivRttistu mahAphalA // 2 // asatthe doSaptattA na devAjJAkhaNDane tathA / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM nivRttistu mahAphalA // 3 // kRtaghnatve na vai doSo nithyA dharmopadezake / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM nivRttistu mahAphalA // 4 // zadravRttau na vai doSo mlecchavRttau tathaiva ca / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM nivRttistu mahAphalA // 5 // vipraghAte ca no doSo govadhe nRvadhe tathA / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM nivRttistu mahAphalA // 6 // zaMkarosthApane doSo nahi pitRvadhe tathA / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM nivRttistu mahAphalA // 7 //

Page #298
( 271 ) zrAddhA'kRtau na syAd doSo vismRte cAtmanikarmaNi pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM nivRttistu mahAphalA // 8 // kiyad vacmi mahAbhAga ! pApe naivAsti dRSaNam / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM nivRttistu mahAphalA // 9 // ityAdi zloka kyA prAmANika gine jA sakate haiM ? yadi ye zloka prAmANika gine jAya to phira saMsAra se pApa bilkula hI uTha jAya aura kevala puNya hI puNya bAkI raha jAya / magara hama na aisA dekhate haiM aura na anubhava hI karate haiN| jagat ko hama vicitra DhaMgavAlA dekhate haiN| aura jaisA kRtya karate haiM vaise hI phala kA anubhava karate haiN| isIlie jisa meM hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, vyabhicAra aura saspRhatA hai vaha adharma hai aura isase no viparIta hai vaha dharma hai / yaha bAta sadA dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki, khaMDana, maMDana aura bakheDoM se kabhI dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| koI prazna karegA ki-na mAMsabhakSaNe doSo ityAdi vAkyoM ko lekara abataka jitanA kucha kahA hai vaha khaMDana nahIM hai to aura kyA hai ? hama usa ko kaheMge ki, hamane khaMDana nahIM kiyA hai| hamane to zloka kA vAstavika artha batAyA hai| dharmI varga hiMsA karane meM khuza nahIM hai to bhI yadi koI manuSya aise vAkyoM para vizvAsa karake dharmacyuta hotA ho to usa ko dharma meM sthita karane ke lie hamArA yaha prayatna hai / itanA hone para bhI aMdha

Page #299
( 272 ) zraddhA ko Age karake yadi koI hiMsAdi duSkRtya kare to usake bhAgya kI bAta hai| isIlie zrIvItarAga pramune sAdhuoM ko dRSTAnta sahita vizuddhamArga ko grahaNa karane kA upadeza diyA hai| p ===== === =00 vizuddhamArga sevana / viSaya tyaag| uttaramaNuyANa AhiyA gAmadhammA iha me aNussuyaM / jasi viratA samuTThiyA kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo // 25 // je eyaM caraMti AhiyaM nAeNaM mahayA mahesiNA / te uThThiya te samuTThiyA annonnaM sAraMti dhammao // 26 // ____ bhAvArtha-sudharmAsvAmI jaMbUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki he jaMvU ! pahile RSabhadeva bhagavAnane jo bAta apane putroM ko kahI thI / vahI bAta zrImahAvIrasvAmIne mujha se kahI / aba vaha bAta maiM tujhe kahatA hU~ / vaha yaha hai,-indriya viSaya manuSyoM ke lie durjaya haiN| zabdAdi ke 23 vibhAga kiye gaye haiN| jo vyakti una viSayoM se virakta ho usI ko ninokta dharma kA pAlanevAlA samajhanA cAhie / jo pUrvokta grAma dharmoM ko jJAnapUrvaka chor3ate haiM vahI kAzyapa dharma kI sevA karate haiN| yAnI unako

Page #300
. ( 273 ) zrIRSabhadeva aura zrImahAvIrasvAmI ke anuyAyI samajhanA cAhie;-unhIM ko saMsAra se udvigna bane hue atyaMta vairAgya ke raMga meM raMge hue aura bhalI prakAra se uThe hue samajhanA caahie| ve paraspara sAraNA, vAraNA, coyaNA, paricoyaNA ityAdika kreN| ___ indriyA~ pA~ca haiM / (1) sparzanendriya, (2) rasanendriya (3) prANendriya (4) cakSurindriya, aura (5) zrotrendriya / ina pA~ca indriyoM ke bhoga se jIva ko paMcendrI kI saMjJA milatI hai| nyUna indriyavAle jIva anukrama se ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriyAdi saMjJA ko dhAraNa karate haiN| indriyoM ke nAma pahile batAye gaye haiN| unhIM ke kramase saba kI saMjJA jAnanI cAhie / jaise ekendriya ke kevala rasanendriya hotI hai| dvIndriya ke rasanA aura ghrANendriya hotI hai| trIndriya ke sparza rasanA aura ghrANendriya hotI hai| caturendrI ke sparza, rasanA, ghrANa aura cakSurindriya hotI hai| aura paMcendrI ke sparza, rasanA, ghANa, cakSu aura zrotra / kaI jIvoM ke kAna kI jagaha bindu ke samAna eka guMDIsI hotI hai| logoMme kahAvata haiM, ki-'mIDA usake iMDA' aura ' kAna usake thAna ' hote haiM / jIvoM ke aneka bheda hote haiM / yaha to hama nahIM kaha sakate ki, yaha bAta tIrthaMkaroM ke sivA anya ke zAstroM meM hai hI nahIM, magarayaha jarUra kahA jA sakatA hai ki, tIrthaMkaroM ke sivA anya ke 18

Page #301
( 274 ) . zAstroM meM yaha bAta vistAra ke sAtha nahIM batAI gaI hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAya to jaba taka jIva aura ajIva kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai, taba taka koI jIvadayA kA himAyatI nahIM ho sakatA hai / kyoMki jaba taka kAraNazuddhi kA jJAna nahIM hotA taba taka kArya kI zuddhi honA ati kaThina hai| sabase pahile to sUkSmadRSTi ke sAtha yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki jagata meM jIva kitane prakAra ke haiM ? kevala sthUla dRSTi se caurAsI lAkha jIva kaise hote haiM ? isakA vistAra vedoM meM nahIM hai / thor3A bahuta purANoM meM hai| ___ hamArI aisI mAnyatA hai ki, purANoM ke aMdara jIvoM kA jo thor3A bahuta bheda batAyA gayA hai vaha jainazAstrAnusAra hai / unameM jo asaMbhava bAte haiM ve manaHkalpita hoNgii| Ajakala vedAnuyAyI logoM kI zraddhA purANoM se haTatI jAtI hai / isakA kAraNa purANoM ke kartAoM kA aprAmANika honA jAna par3atA hai| tIrthakara mahArAja kA upadeza, nirvikArI, paraspara aviruddha aura Atmazreya kartA hai / usameM batAyA gayA hai ki, karma kitanI tarahake haiM ! karma AsmA ke sAtha kaise saMbaMdha karate haiM ! aura kaisI kRti karane se una karmoM kA nAza hotA hai ? jainazAstra unhIM vItarAga prabhu ke upadezoM kA saMkalana hai| magara aphasosa hai ki, vartamAnakAla meM jIva indriya sukha meM laMpaTa bana, thor3e se kaThina AcaraNoM ko dekha ghabarA jAte haiN| ve socane lagate haiM

Page #302
( 275 ) ki, aisI kaThina kriyA karane se kyA hogA ? isakA pariNAma kyA acchA hogA ? bhAiyo ! viSayoM ko chor3e vinA kyA suMdara aura acchA pariNAma ho sakatA hai ? nahIM / isI lie zrI vItarAgaprabhune zabdAdi viSayoM ko jItane kA sAdhuoM ko upadeza diyA hai| yAnI sAdhu ve hI kahe jA sakate haiM jo zabdAdi viSayoM ko jItate haiM isake sivAya paraspara meM dharma kI carcA karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| yaha bAta bhI bahuta acchI hai| jisa gaccha meM sAraNA-vAraNA na ho vaha gaccha sAdhuoM ko chor3a denA cAhie / jisa gaccha meM sAraNA-vAraNAdika ho usa meM yadi guru daMDa de to bhI sAdhu ko usa gaccha kA tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| yadi sAraNA vAraNA na ho to vartamAna meM jo dazA hindu bAvAoM kI ho rahI hai vahI dazA vItarAga ke zAsana meM pravRtti karanevAle sAdhuoM kI bhI ho jaay| isalie hitazikSApUrvaka avazyameva dharmacarcA honI caahie| viSaya ke tyAga ke lie upadeza karate hue sUtrakAra aura bhI kahate haiM ki: mA peha purA paNAmae abhikaMkhe uvahiM dhuNittara / je damaNa tehiM No NayA te jANaMti samAhimAhiyaM // 27 // No kAhie hojja saMjae pAsaNie Na ya saMpasArae / nacA dhamma aNuttaraM kayakirie Na yAvi mAmae // 28 //

Page #303
( 276 ) bhAvArtha-tatvoM ko jAnanevAle kahate haiM ki-pahile ke bhoge hue karmoM kA vicAra na kara, bhaviSya ke lie viSaya-prApti kI abhilASA na kara aura mAyA ko dUra kara / jo manuSya duSTa manasahita viSayAdhIna nahIM hote haiM, ve sarvottama samAdhi dharma ko jAnate haiM / gocarI ke lie gaye hue sAdhu ko gRhasthoM ke gharameM bAtacIta nahIM karanI cAhie / usako prAnika bhI nahIM bananA cAhie / yAnI koI prazna pUche to usakA uttara na de kara kahanA cAhie ki, guru Adi bhalI prakAra se isakA uttara deMge / yadi koI cIjoM ke bhAva ke lie pUche yA pAnI ke lie pUche to usakA bhI uttara nahIM denA cAhie / zrItarAga ke dharma ko sarvotkRSTa samajha, sAdhu ko cAhie ki, vaha samyag anuSThAna meM tatpara hove aura zarIrAdi meM mamatvabhAva na rakkhe / isa sAmAnya niyama ko saba hI samajhate haiM ki jisa padAtha kA cintavana karane se yA jisako dekhane se manovRtti viparIta ho usa padArtha kA na vicAra karanA cAhie aura na usako dekhanA hI caahie| khAsa karake zabdAdi viSaya Atma zatru haiN| ve zAzvata Atma-Rddhi ke cora haiM isalie una para thoDAsA bhI dRSTipAta nahIM karanA caahie| unakA smaraNa bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / isa bAta kI bhI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie ki bhaviSya meM unakA saMbaMdha na ho / mAyA aura ATha taraha ke karmoM ko

Page #304
(277 ) dUra karanA caahie| tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki, karma kA kAraNa mAyA hai, isalie mAyA ko dUra karane se usakA kArya karma bhI svayameva dUra ho jAtA hai / samAdhi dharma ke jAnanevAle aura zuravIra saMsAra meM ve hI loga samajhe jAte haiM ki, jo bure vicAroM se viSaya-vivaza nahIM hote haiN| sAdhu ko gRhastha ke gharameM bAtacIta karane kI manAI kI gaI hai / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki, sAdhu gRhastha ke gharameM jA kara vikathA, yA be matalaba kI gapazapa na kare / yadi sAdhu ko dharmakathA karane kA maukA par3e to vaha usa samaya kare jaba dUsare eka do sAdhu usake sAtha hoM, kaI striyA~ hoM aura gRhastha puruSa bhI vahA~ maujUda ho / yadi aisA na ho to sAdhu dharmakathA bhI na kare / prazna kA uttara dene kI zakti hone para bhI Apa uttara na dekara, guru kA mAna rakhane ke lie, usako guru ke pAsa Ane ke lie kahe / yadi kahIM aisA avasara A jAya ki prazna kA uttara na dene se zAsana kI niMdA hotI ho, yA loga aneka prakAra kI kalpanA karate hoM to, sAdhu zAnti ke sAtha gaMbhIratApUrvaka prazna kA uttara de / magara vRSTi Adi sAvadha praznoM kA uttara to sAdhu sarvathA na de| aise praznoM meM aneka prakAra ke anartha rahe hue haiN| kyoMki zubhAzubha batAnevAlA pratyakSa ArtadhyAnI hotA hai| udAharaNArtha-sAdhu kahe ki, amuka dina varSA hogii|

Page #305
( 278) magara usa dina varSA na hoto sAdhu ko atyaMta duHkha hotA hai| apane batAye hue dina ke pahile dina aura usa dina AkAza kI ora dRSTi lagI rahatI hai| nagara yA grAma ke bAhira jAkara pavana kI bhI parIkSA karanI par3atI hai| isI prakAra vastuoM kA bhAva batAnevAlA bhI durdhyAnI rahatA hai| apanA vacana satya karane meM hajAroM jIvoM kI hAnI hogI, isa bAta kI ora usa kA lakSya nahIM rahatA hai| apane vacana kI siddhi batAne ke lie ekAgra citta se maMtrAdi kA bhI japa karanA par3atA hai| vaisA hI dhyAna yadi AtmA ke lie kiyA jAya to anAdikAla se pIche lage hue rAgadveSa zatru naSTa ho jAya~ / magara aimA bhAgya lArve kahAse ? isase to mana, vacana aura kAyakA yoga usI ora lagatA hai jisase rAgadveSa kI abhivRddhi hotI hai| isIlie jinarAjadevane sAdhuoM ko bhaviSya kA zubhAzubha batAne kI manAI kI hai / yadi sAdhu hareka bAta jAnatA ho to bhI use kahanA nahIM cAhie / jo apane zarIra kI bhI paravAha nahIM rakhate haiM; jo vAstavika sAdhu hote haiM ve, yazovAda kI kucha paravAha nahIM karate haiN| unheM isa bAta kA bhI Agraha nahIM hotA hai ki, ye mere bhakta haiM aura maiM unakA gurU huuN| sAdhuoM ko kapaTa kA tyAga kara Atmahita karane ke lie sUtrakAra pharamAte haiM:

Page #306
( 279) niSkapaTabhAva / channaM ca pasaMsa No kare na ya ukkosa pagAsa mAhaNe / tesiM suvivegamAhie paNayA jehiM sunosiya dhuyaM // 29 // aNihe sahie susaMvuDe dhammaTThI uvahANa vIrie / vihareja samAhi iMdie AttahiaM khu duheNa labbhai // 30 // bhAvArtha- ( lakSaNa se lakSyArtha kA bodha karAne ke lie upadeza karate haiM) prathama channa yAnI maayaa| kyoMki mAyAvI manuSya apane abhiprAya ko chipA huA rakhatA hai, isalie he muni ! tU mAyA na kara / prazasya yAnI lobha / jagajIva loma ko mAna dete haiM isalie isakA nAma prazasya hai, usako bhI he muni ! tu na kara / isItaraha utkarSa mAna ko kahate haiM isalie he muni ! usa ko bhI tU na kara / jisake udita hone se mukha vikArAdi ceSTAe~ hotI haiN| vaha prakAza yAnI krodha hai| usako bhI he muni ! tU na kara / ukta mAyA, lobha, mAna aura krodha jo nahIM karate haiM unheM suvivekI jAnane caahie| samajhanA cAhie ki una mahApuruSoMne saMyama kI sevA kI hai| asneha yAnI mamatvarahita yA parisahAdi se aparAnita; athavA aNaha arthAt anadya-niSpApa, jJAnAdi guNayukta isItaraha svahita yAnI AtmahitakAraka / bhalI prakAra kA saMvRtendriya aura manovikAra rahita / dharmArthI, upadhAna, sUtravidhi ke anumAra yogavahanAdi kriyA karane

Page #307
(280) vAlA aura vazIkRtandriya-vaza meM kI haiM indriyA jisane hokara pRthvItala meM vicaraNa kare / kyoMki Atmahita bahuta hI durlabha hai / mAyA mahAdevIne ananta jIvoM kA bhoga liyA hai / to mI vaisI hI tRSNAvAlI hai| zrIyazovijayajI mahArAja AThaveM pApasthAna kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM: kezaloca maladhAraNA, suNo saMtAjI, bhUmizayyA vratayAga, guNavaMtAjI; sukara sakaMla che sAdhune, suNo saMtAnI, dukkara mAyAtyAga, guNavaMtAnI / nayana vacana AkAra, suNo saMtAnI, gopana mAyAvaMta, guNavaMtAjI; jeha kare asatIpare, suNo saMtAnI, te nahi hitakara taMta, guNavaMtAnI / ityAdi kathana kA divekI puruSoM ko vicAra karanA caahie| kezaloca ko kaI vairAgya raMga meM raMge hue antaHkaraNavAle bhI nahIM kara sakate haiM / maladhAraNa ati duHsaha hai / bhUmi para sonA aura vrata ko pAlanA / ye saba bAteM kaThina haiN| magara inakA karanA sarala batAyA hai / parantu mAyA ko chor3anA to bahuta hI kaThina batAyA gayA hai| bAta hai bhI ThIka / AtmA kA anAdi zatru moharAjA apane maMtrI mAna ko manuSya rUpiNI apanI

Page #308
( 281 ) prajA ke pAsa bhejatA hai| yaha mAnamaMtrI apanI putrI mAyA ke sAtha logoM kI ghaniSThatA karavAkara nizcinta hojAtA hai| koI kitanAhI tyAI hotA hai, use bhI mAyAdevI ekavAra to cakkara khilA hI detI hai| isIlie zAstrakartA bAra bAra mAyAdevI se dUra rahane kA upadeza dete haiN| magara jaba taka manuSyoM ko kIrti, pUnAdi kI abhilASA rahatI hai taba taka unakI utkRSTa kriyAe~ saMsAra kSaya ke bajAya saMsAra-vRddhi karatI haiN| unakI ve saba kriyAe~ lokaraMjana ke lie hotI haiN| sAdhu ko apanA vyavahAra zuddha rakhanA caahie| loga cAhai pUjeM yA na puuneN| sAdhu ko isakI kucha paravAha nahIM karanI caahie| koI bhI kriyA logoM ke lie na kara apane Atmahita ke lie karanI cAhie / isIlie to sAdhu eka vRttivAle batAye gaye haiN| ekAnta meM ho yA janasamudAya meM hoM; grAma meM hoM yA araNya meM hoM; sAdhuoM ko saba jagaha samabhAva bhAvitAtmA rahanA cAhie / anyathA kriyA kaSTa rUpa hai / usake lie yahA~ eka dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai / "kusumapura meM eka zeTha ke ghara do sAdhu gye| eka Upara kI maMjila meM gaye aura dUsare nIce kI majila meM rhe| Upara kI maMjilavAle sAdhu paMcamahAvratadhArI, zuddhAhArI, pAdacArI, sacittaparihArI, ekalavihArI Adi guNagaNa viziSTa the| magara unake ve sAre guNa lokeSaNA ke upayoga meM Ate the| dUsare

Page #309
( 282 ) zithilAcArI hone para bhI guNAnurAgI aura nirmAyI-niSkapaTI the / bhakta loga nIce kI maMnilavAle sAdhu ko vaMdanA kara Upara kI maMjila meM gaye / Upara kI maMjilavAle sAdhu ko yaha bAta mAlUma huI / vaha nIcevAle sAdhu kI niMdA karane lagA aura kahane lagA:-" pAsatthA ko vaMdanA karane se pApa lagatA hai| pramu kI AjJA kA bhaMga hotA hai|" Adi; jo kucha mu~ha meM AyA vahI nIcevAle sAdhu ke lie kahA / zrAvaka sunane ke bAda vApisa nIce Aye aura nIcevAle sAdhu ko Upara ke samAcAra sunAye / gRhastha namaka miraca lagAkara eka dUsare kI bAta kahane meM bahuta jyAdaha catura hote haiM / magara nIce kI maMnilavAle sAdhu gunAgugagI the| isalie unhoMne zAntipUrvaka uttara diyA:-" he mahAnubhAvo, Upara kI maMjilavAle pUjyavara ThIka kahate haiN| bezaka maiM avaMdanIya huuN| ve bhAgyazAlI haiN| sUtrasiddhAntoM ke jAnakAra haiM; cAritrapAtra haiM aura zuddha AhAra lenevAle haiN| maiM to mahAvIra ke zAsana ko lajjita karanevAlA kevala veSadhArI huuN|" isa taraha kI bAteM suna, idhara kI bAteM udhara karanevAle zrAvaka bahuta cakita hue / itane hI meM eka kevalajJAnI sAdhu vahA~ Agaye / zrAvakoM ne donoM sAdhuoM kA vRttAnta sunAkara pUchAH" he bhagavan ! donoM meM se alpakarmI kauna hai ?" jJAnI puruSane uttara diyA:-" nindA karanevAlA daMbhI

Page #310
( 283) bahuta bhava karegA / dUsarA sarala svabhAvI parimita bhavoM meM karmoM ko nAza kara mokSa meM jAyagA / " ____ pAThako ! mAyA mahAdevI kA caritra hajAroM pRSThoM meM likhA jAya to bhI vaha pUrA na ho / mAtra tatvajJAnI se hI vaha pUrA ho sakatA hai / mAyA kA janaka abhimAna moha kA maMtrI hai| maMtrI vaza meM AjAya to rAjA bhI vaza meM AjAtA hai| isI taraha lobha aura krodha bhI AtmA ke zatra haiN| aura moha rAjA ke zatru haiN| vivekI puruSoM ko zatru kI sevA nahIM karanI caahie| sUtrakAroMne Atmahita ati kaThina batAyA hai| bhavabhramaNa karate hue isa jIvane ananta janma maraNAdi ke asahya duHkha sahe haiN| kaIvAra vaha apamAnita huA hai, kaur3I ke anantave bhAga meM becA gayA hai| aura cAroM gatiyoM meM puNya ke abhAva se bhava paraMparA pAyA hai| kahA hai ki:--- asminnasArasaMsAre nisargeNAtidAruNe / avadhirnahi duHkhAnAM yAdasAmiva vAridhau // bhAvArtha-jaise samudra meM jalajantu asaMkhya haiN| isI taraha svabhAva se hI ati bhayaMkara isa asAra saMsAra meM duHkha bhI sImA rahita haiN| saMsAra meM yadi koI sukhI hai to vaha jina-aNagAra hI hai| usake vinA dUsarA koI sukhI nahIM hai| sukhI puruSa prAyaHdhArmika

Page #311
(284 ) kriyAoM meM citta lagA sakatA hai| vartamAnakAla kI sthiti ko dekhakara koI madhyastha puruSa zaMkA karegA ki,-sukhI puruSa kabhI dharma nahIM karate haiN| jitane dharma karanevAle haiM ve saba duHkhI haiN| apane duHkha ko miTAne ke lie ve dharma karate haiN|" magara hama jaDa padArthoM para prema karanevAle aura jagata ko sukhI dikhanevAloM ko sukhI nahIM batAte haiM / hama to usI ko vAstavika sukhI batAte haiM jo saMkalpa vihIna hotA hai / aura vahI dhArmika sukhI puruSa dharma-kriyA karane meM vijayI banatA hai| isIlie to AcAryoMne puNyAnubaMdhI puNya ko kathaMcit mukti kA kAraNa mAnA hai / sAkSAt mukti kA kAraNa to puNya pApa kA abhAva hai| jJAna dazana aura cAritra rUpa ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA karate karma kI nirjarA hotI hai / tIrthakaroM ke puNyAnubaMdhI puNya hotA hai, isalie sAmAnyakevalI bhI unake samavasaraNa meM Ate haiM / ve kRtakRtya hote haiM; tIrthakara ke samAna jJAnavAna hote haiM, to bhI vyavavahAranaya kA mAnate haiM / kevalI kI pariSada ke Age chadmastha bhAvavAle gaNaghara baiThate haiM / isake do kAraNa haiN| prathama to ve hI praznottara karanevAle hote haiM dUsare ve padastha hote haiN| isa sAre vyavahAra kA kAraNa puNyAnubaMdha hai| kaI graMthakAra graMtha ke anta meM spaSTa zabdo meM likhate haiM ki-"isa graMtha ko likhane se mujha ko jo puNyabaMdha huA hai usase mere anAdikAla ke vAstavika zatru rAga, dveSAdi naSTa hoveN|" kaI AcArya likhate haiM ki-" isa

Page #312
( 285) graMtha ko likhane se jo puNya huA hai; usase bhavya jIva sukhI hoveM / " puNya aura pApa ke lie caturbhagI isa taraha batAI gaI hai:puNyAnubaMdhI puNya, pApAnubaMdhI puNya, pApAnubaMdhI pApa aura pApAnubaMdhI puNya / jaise adhyavasAyoM se- bhAvoM se kriyA hotI hai vaisA hI karmabaMdha hotA hai / isIlie prabhune bAra bAra sAdhuoM ko upadeza diyA hai ki-" tuma kabhI TaMTA rakher3A na karo / sadA apramatta bhAvoM meM vicaraNa karo; isI se Atma-kalyANa hogaa| AtmakalyANa bar3I kaThinatA se hotA hai / " aba uddeze kI samApti karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM:Nahi NUNa purA aNussutaM aduvA taM taha No samuThThiyaM / [aduvA avitahaNo aNuTThiyaM ] (iti pAThAntaram ) muNiNA sAmAi AhitaMnAeNaM jagasavvadaMsiNA // 31 // evaM mattA mahaMtaraM dhammamiNaM sahiyA vahU jnnaa| guruNo chaMdANuvattagA virAyA tinna mahodhamAhittiM // 32 // bhAvArtha-samabhAva lakSaNavAlA sAmAyika (cAritra)-jisako sarvadarzI aura sarvajJa zrI vItarAgane batAyA hai-pUrvakAla meM kabhI prANiyoM ke sunane meM nahIM aayaa| yadi kisIne sunA bhI hogA to usane yathAsthita usakA anuSThAna nahIM kiyaa| (pAThAntarayathArtha anuSThAna nahIM hone se Atma-hita honA prANiyoM ke lie durlabha hai|) isaprakAra Atmahita durlabha samajhekara manuSyatva

Page #313
( 286 ) Arya deza ityAdi ko sadanuSThAna kA kAraNa samajhakara, dharma-dharma meM bar3A antara hai| isaliye jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa vizeSa dharma ko pAlana karanevAle guru ke AjJA vazavartI hajAroM jIva saMsAra mahAsAgara se pAra hue, aiptA maiM tujhe kahatA iM, aisA nahIM, parantu zrI RSabhAdi tIrthakara kaha gaye haiM aisA kahatA huuN| yaha bacana mahAvIra kA hai| isako lekara sudharmAsvAmI jaMbUsvAmi ko kahate haiN| kevala unhIM logoM kA upadeza tatvapUrNa hotA hai jo jagajjIvoM ke hitaiSI hote haiM / isa avasarpiNI kAla meM caubIsa tIrthakara ho gaye haiN| una sabakA upadeza ekasA huA hai| zabda racanA meM parivartana hosakatA hai| bhAva eka haiN| zabda racanA to deza, kAlake anusAra hotI hai| bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI saMskRta bhASA ko jAnate the| ve saba bhASAoM ke jJAtA the / to bhI unhoMne bAlaka, striyA~, cAritradharmAbhilASI aura maMdabuddhi logoM ke hitArtha upadeza bhASA meM diyaa| kahA hai ki: bAlastrImandamUrkhANAM nRNAM cAritrakAMkSiNAM / anugrahArthaM tatvajJaiH siddhAntaH prAkRtaH kRtaH // ukta hetuse siddhAnta prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha hue| zrImahAvIra svAmI ke upadeza meM zAnti kI vRddhi ke sivA anya upadeza nahIM hai / zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA zAsana abataka bhI

Page #314
( 287 ) virodha bhAva rahita barAbara calarahA hai| jo matamatAntara aura gacchAdi hue haiM ve prAyaH padArtha vilopI nahIM haiM / kriyAkAMDa meM bheda hai, so bhale svagacchAnusAra kiyA jaay| jisakI kRti kaSAyabhAva rahita hogI usako avazyameva phala milegaa| AtmakalyANa ke lie jo kriyA kI jAti hai, vaha sakAma nirjarA batAI gaI hai| usakA karanevAlA cAhe samyaktvI ho cAhe mithyAdRSTi / samyagdRSTi jo kriyA karatA hai vaha bhI sakAma nirjarA hI batAI gaI hai / hA~, sakAma nirjarA meM nyUnAdhika bheda avazya hoMge / jIva-cAhe vaha koI ho-yadi Agraha aura nidAna rahita tyAga, vairAgya, indriyanigraha aura tapovidhAnAdi karegA to ye karmamala ko naSTa karane meM avazyameva jalakA kAma deNge| ye phira cAhe thor3I jaladhAra ke samAna kArya kareM aura cAhe bar3I jaladhArA ke samAna / tatvavettAoM ke vacana sarala, suMdara aura pakSapAta rahita hote haiN| jainazAstroM meM spaSTa likhA hai ki-" zvetAMbara ho yA digaMbara, buddha ho kiMvA anya kapilAdi ho / cAhe koI bhI ho / jo samatAbhAvoM se AtmaciMtavana karegA, yAnI kaSAya bhAvoM ko jalAjulI degA vaha avazyameva muktigAmI hogA / " isI kAraNa se jaina siddhAntoM meM pandraha bheda se siddha batAye gaye haiN| anya liMgI bhI mokSa mahala meM pahu~ca sakate haiM / kyoMki vAstava meM to deva, guru aura dharma kI zraddhA va padArtha tattva kA yathArtha jJAna hI mukti rUpI vRkSa kA avadhya bIja hai / vartamAna meM 49

Page #315
( 288 ) jaina siddhAnta batAnevAle sUtra upalabdha haiM / prAyaH kaI siddhAntoM para bhinna 2 AcAryoMne aneka TIkAe~ banAI haiN| magara mUla sUtroM ke Azaya kI to sabane ekasI prarUpaNA kI hai| yadyapi TIkAkAroMne apane kSayopazama ke anusAra nyUnAdhika yuktiyoM kA vistAra kiyA hai; tathApi kisIne mUla sUtra ke viruddha vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| isase unakI pramANikatA aura bhavabhIrutA sahanahI meM siddha hojAtI hai| jaba hama jainetara matAnuyAyiyoM ke pArasparika khaMDana ko dekhate haiM, taba hRdaya meM duHkha hotA hai| usa matavAloM ke antara meM zraddhA kI kamI hotI hai| unake hRdaya saMzayI banate haiN| kaiyoMne to ghabarAkara kaha diyA hai ki: zrutizca bhinnA smRtayazca bhinnA, naiko muniryasya vacaH pramANam / dharmasya tattvaM nihitaM guhAyAM, ___ mhAjano yena gataH sa panthAH // bhAvArtha-zrutiyAM bhinna haiM aura smRtiyA~ bhI bhinna haiN| aisA koI bhI muni nahIM hai ki, jisakA vacana pramANabhUta mAnA jAya / dharmakA tattva guphA meM sthApita hai, isalie vahI mArga hai jisapara mahAjana-bar3e puruSa-gaye haiN| ye vAkya saMzaya-bhAva kI sUcanA dete haiN| yaha bAta ThIka hai ki, sarvajJa darzana ke sivA anya darzanoM meM paraspara virodhI doSa

Page #316
(289) mAluma hote haiM / unakA ullekha yahA~ na karake anyatra kiyA jAyagA / he bhavyo ! sUyagaDAMga sUtra ke dUsare adhyayana kA dusarA uddezA yahA~ samApta huaa| aba tIsare uddeze kA vicAra kiyA jaayegaa| sUyagaDAMga sUtra ke dUsare uddeze meM batAyA gayA hai ki, cAritravAna jIva nirvighnatA se mukti nagarI meM pahu~ca sakate haiN| to bhI cAritraratna kI rakSA karate samaya parisahoM ke kAraNa aneka vighna bIca meM A jAte haiN| magara sAtvika ziromaNI muniratna parisahoM ko jIta kara vijayI banate haiN| duniyA kI bhUlamulaiyA meM na gira AtmavIrya se parisaha phauja ko haTA, subhaTa zreNI kI parIkSA meM pAsa ho, karmazatru kA parAjaya karate haiM / vaise hI satya-svarUpa kI kasauTI para kasA kara svanIva kI rUparekhA ko niSkalaMka rakha kara, svasattA kA upabhoga karate haiM / yaha bAta tIsare uddeze meM kramazaH batAI jAtI hai| agocara strIcaritra saMvuDakammassa bhikkhuNonaM dukkhaM puDhaM abohie| taM saMjamao vaJcijai maraNaM hevva vayaMti paMDiyA // 1 // jaM vinavaNA anosiyA saMtinnehi samaM vihaahiyaa| tamhA uThaMti pAsahA adakkhukAmAirogavaM // 2 // 19

Page #317
( 290) bhAvArtha-mithyAdarzana, adirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura joga ye karmabaMdha ke kAraNa haiM inase nivRtta banA huA aura bhikSA karanevAlA sAdhu ajJAna se bA~dhe hue karmoM kA saMyamadvArA nAza kara, maraNAdi ko chor3a mukti meM jAtA hai / aisA paMDita loga kahate haiN| 2 jo strI ke baMdhana meM nahIM paDA hai vaha saMsAra se pAra pAye hue jIva ke samAna hai| isalie tuma Urdhva jo mokSa hai usako dekho| jo kAma ko roga ke samAna dekhate haiM ve bhI mukta jIva ke samAna hI haiN| karmabaMdha ke kAraNoM kA abhAva karma ke abhAva ko sUcita karatA hai / kyoMki kAraNa kI sattA meM kArya kI sattA hai| karmabaMdha ke kAraNoM se dUra rahanevAlA zIghra hI karmoM se dUra ho jAtA hai / udAharaNArtha eka tAlAba ko lo / tAlAba pUrA bharA huA hone para bhI usameM pAnI AnA roka diyA jAya aura pahile kA pAnI barAbara kAma meM AtA rahe to thor3e hI samaya meM vaha tAlAba sUkha jAtA hai| isI taraha AtmArAma rUpa sarovara karmarUpI jala se bharA huA hai / yadi karmabaMdha ke kAraNa roka diye jAya~ to navIna karmoM kA AnA ruka jAtA hai aura japa, tapa, jJAna, dhyAna Adi se purAne karma naSTa ho jAte haiM / ajJAna bhAvoM se ba~dhe hue varmabaddha saMjJA ko pAte haiM / ve

Page #318
( 291 ) hI karma bAda meM spaSTa, nidhatta aura nikAcita avasthA ko prApta hote haiM / pariNAmoM kI dhArA jaise kliSTa, kliSTatara aura kliSTatama, athavA zubha, zubhatara aura zubhatama hotI hai vaise hI ve baddha karmoM ko spaSTa, nidhatta aura nikAcita banAtI jAtI hai / tatvavettA karmabaMdha ke samaya saceta hone kI sUcanA dete haiM / jo manuSya karbha se mukta hotA hai, usake sira para janma, jarA aura maraNAdi duHkha paramparA nahIM rahatI hai / vAstavika sukha ke abhilASI aura vAstavika duHkha dveSI puruSa hI jagata meM puruSa gine jAte haiN| puruSoM meM 72 kalAe~ hotI haiM aura striyoM meM causaTha / to bhI kubhAryAe~ apane caritra se puruSoM ko davAtI haiM; unakI niMdA karatI haiM; unako jagata ke sAmane tuccha banAtI haiM; kiMkara ke samAna una para hukma calAtI haiM; Apatti ke samaya meM bhI manamAnI cIjeM maMgA kara unako vizeSa Apatti meM DAlatI haiM aura ghara meM baiThI caina ur3AtI haiM / itanA hI nahIM ve pativrata dharma kA tyAga kara aneka prakAra ke kukarma karane meM bhI saMkoca nahIM karatI haiN| aisI kubhAryA kI saMgati ko chor3anA hI sukha kA sAdhana hai| magara viSaya-laMpaTa puruSa aMdhe kI upamA ko dhAraNa karate haiN| aMdhe AdamI ke hRdaya meM bhI jJAna cakSu kA prakAza hotA hai; parantu viSayAMdha puruSa to aMdara se sAmane Aye hue tattvajJAna ko bhI vaha nahIM samajha sakatA hai|

Page #319
( 292 ) strI ke gahana aura agocara caritra ko prema-bhakti samajha kara vyartha hAtha paira mAratA hai| usake lie apane pUrNa upakArI mAtApitA kA tiraskAra karane meM bhI AgA pIchA nahIM karatA hai / kaSTa meM kAma AnevAle baMdhuvarga ke sAtha strI ke kahane se virodha kara letA hai / vaha deva, guru aura dharma kI AjJA se bhI strI kI AjJA ko adhika mAnanA hai| to bhI strI apanA svabhAva nahIM chor3atI hai| priya pAThaka ! jaise pAnI meM calatI huI machaliyoM ke pairoM ko jAnanA kaThina hai; AkAza meM ur3ate hue pakSiyoM kI padapaMkti ko dekhanA muzkila hai| isI taraha striyoM kA caritra jAnanA bhI muzkila hai, isake lie yahA~ eka choTAsA udAharaNa diyA jAtA hai| ___" eka brAhmaNa kAzI jaise nagara meM raha kara striyoM ke nau lAkha caritra sIkhA aura apane deza ko calA / mArga meM eka bahuta bar3I rAjadhAnI AI / brAhmaNane socA ke rAjA ke pAsa jAkara AzIrvAda huuN| tAkI mArga meM jo kharcA huA hai aura hogA vaha mila jAya / yaha soca kara vaha rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| rAjAne sammAnapUrvaka dAna diyA / aura pUchA:-" Apa kahA~ se Aye haiM ? " brAhmaNane uttara diyAH-" kAzInI se|" rAjAne pUchA:-" kAzI meM kitane barasa rahe ? kyA abhyAsa kiyA !

Page #320
( 293 ) aura aba kahA~ mAte ho ? " brAhmaNane uttara diyA:-" lagabhaga caudaha varSa taka raha kara maiMne nau lAkha strI-caritra sIkhe haiN| aba deza meM jAkara AjIvikA ke lie udyama kruuNgaa|" rAjAne pUchA:-" yahi tumhArI AjivikA kA yahIM prabaMdha ho jAya to yahIM raha jAoge ? " brAhmaNane uttara diyA:-" hA~, hama brAhmaNa bhAiyoM kA to jahA~ vRtti laga jAya vahI deza hai|" rAjAne mAsika vetana dekara brAhmaNa ko naukara rakha liyA / vaha sadaiva usake pAsa se striyoM ke caritra sunane lagA / jaise jaise dhyAnapUrvaka jI lagA kara rAjA strI caritra sunatA jAtA thA vaise hI vaise usakA citta striyoM ke Upara se haTatA jAtA hai / usakA pariNAma yaha huA ki vaha nitya prati apanI eka eka rAnI ko choDane lgaa| aise dhIre dhIre usane 400 rANiyoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| taba zahara meM aura antaHpura meM aisI bAta phaila gaI ki rAjA rANiyoM para avizvAsa karatA hai / dhIre dhIre vaha sArI striyoM ko chor3akara, anta meM jogI bnegaa| paTTarAnIne bhI yaha bAta sunii| paTTarAnIne brAhmaNa ko daMDa denA nizcita kiyaa| buddhimAna manuSya mUla kAraNa hI ko naSTa karane kA prayatna karate haiM / usane dAsI ko AjJA dI:-"jA, rAnA ko strIcaritra sunAnevAle brAhmaNa ko bulA laa|" dAsI brAhmaNa ke pAsa gii| magara brAhmaNane usa kI bAta nahIM sunii| dAsI vApisa rANI ke pAsa gaI aura kahane lagI:-" rAnI sAhibA ! brAhmaNa

Page #321
( 294) ApakI bAtataka nahIM sunatA, phira AnekI to carcA hI kyA hai ? vaha mahAna dRDha vicArI jAna par3atA hai|" dAsI kI bAta sunakara buddhimatI rANIne socA ki brAhmaNa prAyaH lobhI hote haiN| aura yaha sAmAnya niyama hai ki dravyeNa sarve vazino bhavanti ( dravya se saba hI vaza hote haiN| ) rANIne dosau sonAmahoreM dAsI ko diiN| aura yaha kaha kara usa ko ravAnA kI ki-brAhmaNa ke sAmane jAkara sonAmahoreM rakha denA jisase vaha avazyameva terA nAma ThAma puuchegaa| dAsIne jAkara aisA hI kiyA / camakIlI sonAmahoreM dekhate hI brAhmaNa bhI camakA aura bolA:-" bAI tuma kauna ho ? kisa hetu se yahA~ Aye ho ? " dAsIne uttara diyA:-" mahArAna ! maiM rAjarAjezvara kI paTTarAnI kI dAsI huuN| hamArI rANI sAhibA Apake jJAna se aura ApakI caturAI se bahuta prasanna huI hai / ApakI pUjA ke lie saba sAmagrI taiyAra kI gaI hai / eka thAla sonAmahoroM kA bharake Apake lie taiyAra rakkhA hai| isalie maiM Apako hamAre bAI sAheba ke pAsa le jAne ke lie AI huuN|" dAsI kI bAteM suna lobha se brAhmaNa ke mu~ha meM pAnI bhara AyA / vaha paghar3I sira para rakha, dupaTTA kaMdhe para DAla dAsI ke sAtha ravAnA huaa| rAnI ke pAsa pahu~cA / camakatI huI sonAmahoroM se bharA huA thAla rAnIne jhaTake Age rAkhA / bhaTa mana hI mana socane lagA,-sArI umra bhara naukarI karane para bhI itanA dhana nahIM milatA so dhana Aja sahaja hI meM

Page #322
(295 ) mila gayA / pAThakoM ko dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki, pahilevAlI 200 svarNamahoreM bhI bhaTa apane hI sAtha letA AyA thA / rAnIne mahala ke saba darvAje baMda karA, brAhmaNa ke sAtha vArtAvinoda prAraMbha kiyA / usameM samaya jAtA huA kucha bhI mAlUma nahIM huaa| brAhmaNa vArtA aura lobha ke Aveza meM sAre vicAra bhUla gyaa| dUsarI tarapha rAjA saMtapta hokara darbAra meM AyA aura brAhmaNa ke lie pUchane lgaa| paMDita ke pAsa se docAra udAharaNa, dRSTAnta, bAteM sunakara mana prasanna karane ke lie paMDitanI ko DhuMDhavAne lagA / magara paMDitajI kA kahIM patA nahIM lgaa| anta meM rAnAne apane khAsa hajUriyoM ko bhenakara paMDitanI kI khoja karavAI to mAlUma huA ki, paMDitanI paTTarAnI ke mahala meM gaye haiN| yaha sunakara rAjA ko bar3A krodha aayaa| vaha kahane lagA:" are ! paMDita mujhe to bArabAra upadeza detA hai ki, strIke sAtha bolanA nahIM cAhie; usake netroM se netra nahIM milAnA cAhie; usake sAmane nahIM khar3A honA cAhie aura usakI bAta bhI nahIM sunanA cAhie / aura Apa Aja merI rAnI ke pAsa gayA hai| aise paropadeza kuzala kI to pUrI khabara lenI caahie|" rAjA uTha, naMgI talavAra hAtha meM le antaHpura meM gyaa| aura jaldI se rANI ke mahala kI sIDhI para car3hA / rAnI samajha gaI ki rAjA AyA hai / itane hI meM rAjAne Akara darvAjA khaDakhaDAyA aura kahA:-" darvAnA kholo ! vaha visaMvAdI aura durA

Page #323
( 296 ) cArI brAhmaNa kahA~ hai ! " rAnAke vacana sunakara brAhmaNa ghabarAyA aura hAtha jor3a kara rANI se kahane lagA ki-" he mAtA! mujhe mRtyu ke kaSTa se bacAo / rAjA aMdara Ate hI mere prANa le legaa|" rAnIne kahA:-" maiM kyA karU~ ? pavana ke jora se darvAje baMda ho gaye hoNge| itane hI rAjAjI Agaye / rAjA ko pUrI taraha se zaMkA ho gaI hogii| isalie tumheM bacAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai / to bhI eka bAta hai / merI pAsa eka choTI sI peTI hai / usa meM yadi Apa ghusa jAya~ to maiM kucha upAya kruuN|" saMsAra meM prANoM se pyArI aura koI cIja nahIM hotii| brAhmaNa peTI meM ghusa gyaa| dAsiyoMne usake hAtha paira maroDa bar3I ka DhinatA se peTI ko baMda kara dii| phira peTI kA tAlA lagA kuMjI rAnI ko dedI / rAnIne kuMnIyoM ke jhUmakhe ko eka ora rakhakara dAsiyoM ko darvAjA kholane ke lie kahA / darvAjA kholA gayA / rAnA krodhAMdha hokara bolA:-" vaha brAhmaNa yahA AyA thA?" rAnIne uttara diyA:-" hA, " rAjAne pUchA:-" vaha kahA hai ? " rAnIne uttara diyA:-" isa peTI meM !" rAjAne pUchA:- " tAlI kahA hai ?" rAnIne tAliyoM kA jhUmakhA rAjA ke sAmane pheMka diyA / usameM sau tAliyA~ thiiN| jhUmakhA lekara paira pachAr3atA huA rAjA peTI ke pAsa gayA / bicAre brAhmaNa ko Darake mAre aMdara hI pezAba ho AyA / rAnI bolI:-" Apake samAna kAnoM ke kacce manuSya duniyA meM bahuta hI kama hoNge|

Page #324
( 197 ) he rAjA ! jarA vicAra to karo ki yadi usa ko peTI meM baMda karatI to kyA Apako batA detI ! yaha dekho tumhAre pairoM se peTI ke nIce kA takhtA hilajAne se usake aMdara kI gaMgAjala kI aura itara kI zIziyA~ phUTa gii| ye zIziyA~ to maiMne tumheM snAna karAne ke lie rakkhI thii|" sunakara rAjAne socA, rAnI ThIka kahatI hai| yadi brAhmaNa peTI meM hotA to rAnI kabhI nahIM batAtI / dAsiyoMne tatkAla hI brAhmaNa kA pezAba ganA ke zarIra para cupar3a diyaa| mUtra jarA khArA thA isalie rAjA ke zarIra meM caTapaTI lgii| rAnIne kahA:attara bahuta U~cI kImata kA thA isIlie aisA lagatA hai| isa taraha samajhAkara usane rAjA ko dAsiyoM ke sAtha snAnAgAra kI tarapha ravAnA kiyaa| tatpazcAt peTI kholakara rAnIne brAhmaNa ko bAhira nikAlA aura kahA:-" mahArAja ! nau lAkha caritroM ke aMdara tumane yaha caritra bhI sIkhA hai yA nahIM ? jAo, aba jaldIse apane ghara cale jaao|" vicArA brAhmaNa ghara gayA / usI dinase usane strI-caritra varNana na karane kI pratijJA lelii|" priya pAThaka ! soco ki, strIcaritra jaba striyoM ke caritroM ko jAnanevAloM ko bhI isa taraha cakkara meM DAla detA hai taba jo nahIM jAnatA hai usakI to kyA dazA karatA hogA ? zAstrakAroMne strIke phaMdapAza se chuTe hue ko mukta ke samAna kahA hai so ThIka hI hai / dharma ratna ke samAna padArtha to kisI bhAgya

Page #325
( 298) zAlI ko hI milatA hai| yaha bAta agalI gAthA dvArA batAI . jAtI hai| aggaM vaNiehiM AhiyaM dhAraMti rAiNiyA iha / evaM paramA mahatvayA akkhAyAu sarAimoyaNA // 3 // bhAvArtha-jaise vyApArI loga dezAntara se amUlya ratnoM ko lAkara rAjA, mahArAjA yA seTha, sAhukAroM ko bheTa karate haiM aura phira rAjAdi una ratnoM kA upabhoga karate haiN| isI taraha AcArya mahArAna ke batAye hue parama ratnabhUta rAtribhojana viramaNa vrata sahita paMca mahAvratako nikaTabhavI dhIra puruSa hI dhAraNa karasakate haiM / aura alpasatvI manuSya to tuccha padArthoM meM hI mugdha ho jAte haiN| je iha sAyANugA narA anjhovavannA kAmehiM mucchiyA / kivaNeNa samaM pagamiyA na vijANaMti samAhimAhiaM // 4 // bhAvArtha-jo puruSa isa asAra saMsAra meM Rddhi, rasa aura sAtAgArava meM Asakta aura viSaya rasa meM magna hokara dhIre 2 DhITha banate haiM, ve kRpaNa kI dazA ko anusaraNa karanevAle vItarAga bhagavAna kI batAI huI samAdhi se anAna hote hai| . tIsarI gAthA meM mahAna satvadhArI aura cauthI gAthA meM alpa satvadhArI prANiyoM kI bAta batAI gaI hai| mahApuruSa saba hI jagaha vijayI aura sukhI hote haiM / ve amUlya ratnAdi kA bhoga

Page #326
( 299 ) kara vApisa uttama kula meM utpanna hote haiN| lakSmI se dAna ho sakatA hai aura dAna se puNya kA baMdha hotA hai| phira 'puNyase lakSmI aura lakSmI se dAna ' isa taraha paramparA se zubha yoga se mukti bhI milatI hai| isI taraha cAritra ratna se svarga, svarga se manuSya bhava, vahA~ phira cAritradharma, cAritradharma se karmoM kI nirjarA aura ka nirjarA se mukti sukha kI prApti hotI hai| mahApuruSa vAstavika sukha ko pAte haiM aura alpa satvavAle hAyavarA kara apanA janma ga~vAte haiN| vaha dazA kRpaNa ko nahIM chor3atI hai / zAyada kAkatAlIya nyAya se use ratna kI prApti ho bhI jAtI hai to vaha thor3e hI meM usako kho baiThatA hai| yahA~ hama eka udAharaNa deNge| "kisI manuSya ko anAyAsa hI cintAmaNi ratna milgyaa| magara usako usane nahIM pahicAnA, to bhI usake jorase usa manuSya kI sArI icchAe~ pUrNa hone lgii| eka ratna kA adhiSThAtA deva parIkSA ke lie kaue kA rUpa dhAraNa kara vahA~ gayA jahA~ vaha AdamI apane eka mitra ke sAtha caupar3a khela rahA thaa| vahA~ jAkara vaha kharAba zabda bolane lgaa| nirmAgya ziromaNI usa ratna prApta manuSyane kaue ko ur3AnA cAhA magara vaha nahIM ur3A, taba usane apane hAtha meM cintAmaNi ratna thA usako kaue para phaiMkA / kauvA usako lekara calA gyaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki usake kiye hue vicAra

Page #327
(300) aura cintAmaNi kI mahimA se siddha hue hue kArya saba indrajAla ke samAna ho gye| pIchese jaba usako mAlUma huA ki, usake hAtha meM to cintAmaNi ratna AyA thaa| usako usane kauA ur3Ane meM kho diyA / taba usako atyaMta pazcAttApa huaa| kriyA kI jarUrata / kaI sukhazIlI jIva indriya sukha ke AdhIna hokara cAritra ratna ko dUSita karate haiN| apavAda ko dharma samajha, pratikramaNa pratilekhanAdi kriyAoM meM zithila ho logoM ke sAmane bar3abar3Ane lagate haiM ki,-"tuccha kriyAoM meM kyA dharA hai ? sarvottama to jJAnayoga hai / jJAna sUrya ke samAna hai| aura kriyA jugna ke jaisI hai / sadA pratikramaNa pratilekhanAdi kriyA karanevAle kapaTa karate haiM / hama ko aisA karanA nahIM aataa| hama vaise DhauMga nahIM kAte / jo kucha karanA hai, vaha zuddha karanA caahie| azuddha karane se bhavaparaMparA bar3hatI hai / vaisI kriyAe~ to mava kA kAraNa banatI haiN|" aisI kuyuktiyoM se bhadrika jIvoM ko bhramita kara lokapUjA cAhanevAle ko yadi hama saccA bahula saMsArI kaheM to koI atizayokti nahIM hogI / jIva apane dUSaNoM ko samajha nahIM sakate haiM / isa kathana meM bhI Azcarya karane kI koI bAta . nahIM hai ki, dUSaNa ko bhUSaNa samajhanevAle jIva prathama guNasthAna meM - rahate haiM / saMsAra rUpI vizAla maMDapa ke aMdara jIvoMne aneka

Page #328
(301) prakAra ke veSa dhAraNa kiye hai / parantu eka zuddhopadeza kA rUpa unhoMne kabhI nahI banAyA hai| yadi vaha dhAraNa kiyA jAya to avazyameva vItarAga prarUpita tatva meM ruci ho aura vahI ruci kArya meM pariNata hokara mukti nagara meM jAne ke lie TikiTa mila jAya ki jiva be roka Toka calA jAya / jagata meM jIva bhinna 2 rucivAle haiN| koI jJAnaraMgI hai; koI kriyA kuzala hai; koI jJAnapremI hai; koI adhyAtmarasika hai; koI dhyAnamagna hai aura koI zAsanapremI hai / isa taraha jIva bhinna 2 guNoM ke anurAgI hote haiM / ve raheM / magara unheM cAhie ki ve eka guNa ko hI sarvathA acchA samajhakara dUsare guNoM kI niMdA na kreN| ukta saba hI guNa mukti ke sAdhana haiM / jaise dhana upArjana karane kA eka hI sAdhya hotA hai; parantu usake sAdhana aneka hote haiN| koI kisa taraha se aura koI kisa taraha se apane sAdhya kI siddhi karatA hai| dhana paidA karatA hai| isI taraha mumukSuoM ke lie ekahI sAdhya hai / vaha sAdhya hai mukti prApta karanA / jJAnase, dhyAnase, kriyAse, tapase-kisI bhI tarahase apane sAdhya kA sAdhana karale nA cAhie / aura eka kI upAsanA karate dUsare kI niMdA nahIM karanA caahie| isalie he bhavyo ! tuma vItarAga pramu kI AjJA rUpiNI rassI ko apane hAtha meM rakkho / usase tuma sArI vastuoM ko bA~dha sakoge aura apane sAdhya ko siddha kara skoge| zrI Avazyaka niyukti kI amUlya gAthAe~ kyA kahatI haiM ?

Page #329
( 302) hayaM nANaM kiyAhINaM haA annANao kiyA / pAsaMto paMgulo daDDo dhAvamANo a aMdhao // saMjogasiddhIi phalaM vayaMti na hu ekacakkeNa raho payAi / aMdho a paMgU a vaNe samiccA te saMpauttA nayaraM paviTThA / bhAvArtha-kriyA vinA jJAna vyartha hai aura jJAnahIna kriyA phijUla hai / jaise ki, aMdhA daur3ane kI zakti rakhate hue bhI, aura laMgar3A dekhate hue bhI dAvAnala meM jala maratA haiM / kriyA sahita aSTa pravacana mAtA kA nisako jJAna ho vaha bhI jJAnI hai| kriyA jJAna se hI phalavatI hotI hai / eka pahiye se kabhI ratha nahIM calatA / yadi koI calAne kI himmata karatA hai, to koI akasmAta ghaTanA ho jAtI hai| ukta aMdhA aura la~gar3A bhinna bhinna hone hI se jala kara naSTa ho jAte haiM / yadi ve donoM ikaTThe ho jAye to iSTa nagara meM pahu~ce / yAnI ve jalane se baca jAyeM / isI taraha jahA~ jJAna aura kriyA ikaTThI hotI hai vahA~ aSTa mahAsiddhi aura navanidhi hotI hai| vahIM mukti bhI siddha hotI hai| yAnI jJAnapUrvaka kriyA karanevAle ko mukti mila jAtI hai / bhAiyo ! kadApi ekAnta pakSa meM nahIM jAnA cAhie; lokapUjA aura kIrti ke lie vAstavika kIrti kA nAza nahIM karanA cAhie / jitanA bana sake utanA hI dharmadhyAna karanA

Page #330
( 303 ) cAhie; magara vyartha kA DhauMga nahIM batAnA cAhie / zithilAcAriyoM kI kaisI sthiti hotI hai, so batAkara sUtrakAra viSayaicchA ko chor3ane kA upadeza dete haiN| viSaya-icchA kA tyaag| vAheNa jahA va vicchae abale hoi gavaM pcoie| se aMtaso appathAmae nAivahati abale visIyati // 5 // evaM kAmesaNaM viu ajasue payaheja saMthavaM / kAmI kAmeNa kAmae laddhe vAvi aladdhakaNhai // 6 // bhAvArtha-jaise pAradhI mRgAdi pazuoM ko dauDA dauDA kara nirbala banA detA hai; aura gADI hAkanevAlA bailoM ko Arase yA cAbuka se mAra mAra kara thakA detA hai| jisase ve anta meM bhAga na sakane ke kAraNa mAre jAte haiM, vaise hI jo sAdhu indriya viSayoM meM lIna hokara; thakakara kAma rUpI kIcar3a meM pha~sa jAtA hai / samaya samaya para vaha socatA hai ki, Aja kala yA parasauM maiM viSaya-saMgati kA tyAga kara duuNgaa| magara vaha thake hue baila ke samAna viSaya rUpI kIcar3a meM se bAhira nahIM nikala sakatA hai / yahA~ taka ki, vahIM mara jAtA hai| isilie zrIvItarAga pramu upadeza dete haiM ki, prApta viSaya ko aprApta ke samAna samajhakara dUra hI se viSaya-vAMchA kA tyAga kro|

Page #331
( 304 ) viSaya jIvoM ke lie viSa se bhI adhika duHkha denevAlA hai| yaha dharma kA nAza karatA hai; cAritraratna kI prApti nahI hone detA hai; jJAnaguNa kA lopa karatA hai; darzana zuddhi meM vighna DAlatA hai; kIrtilatA ko jalA detA hai| kula meM kalaMka lagAtA hai; vyavahAra meM lampaTatA kA pada dilAtA hai aura anta meM sarva nAza ke raste lagAtA hai / vizeSa kyA kaheM, viSaya manuSya ke sAre puruSArthoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| viSayI bananevAlA cAhe strI ho yA puruSa-ye sabake sAtha ekasA vyavahAra karatA hai| isIlie tatvavettAoMne zAstroM meM likhA hai ki,"he bhavya, yadi tU saMsArarUpI araNya ko chor3a kara mukti nagara meM jAnA cAhatA hai to mArga meM AnevAle viSaya rUpI vRkSa ke nIce kSaNavAra ke lie bhI vizrAma na karanA / kyoMki viSayarUpI viSavRkSa kI sAyA thor3e hI samaya meM bahuta jyAdA phaila jAtI hai| itanI bar3ha jAtI hai, ki usameM se manuSya eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA hai| viSayAsakta jIva rAtadina Ataraudra dhyAna meM lipA rahate haiN| usa ko aSTamI, caturdazI yA ekAdazI kisI kA bhI jJAna nahIM rahatA / tapa, japa, devapujA, gurubhakti, sAmAyika aura pratikramaNa Adi kriyAkAMDa viSayI manuSya ko viDaMbanA rUpa lagate haiN| use guruzikSA dAvAnala sI jAna par3atI hai aura zAstrazravaNa use zUla ke samAna lagatA hai / vizeSa kyA kaheM ? vaha cirakAla taka pAchehue cAritra ratnako ko bhI kho detA hai aura lajjA ko tAka meM rakhakara

Page #332
(305) ucchaMkhala vyavahAra karane lagatA hai| isIlie zrIvItarAga bhAgavAnane sAdhuoM ko viSaya-vAMchA nahIM karane kA upadeza diyA hai| sUtrakAra phira kahate haiM: mA paccha asAdhutA bhave accehI aNuptAsna appagaM / ahiyaM ca asAhu soyatI saMthaNai paridevai bahu // 7 // hai jIviyameva pAsaha taruNo eva vAsasayasa tuTTai / ittaravAse ya bunjhaha giddhanarA kAmesu mucchyiA // 8 // bhAvArtha-maraNa samaya meM yA bhavAntara meM kahIM asAdhutA na hojAya isalie he muni ! kAmakA saMga chor3a aura AtmA ko upadeza de ki, he Atman ! kharAba kAma karanevAlA paraloka meM naraka aura tiryaMcAdi gati meM jAkara parAdhInatA bhogatA hai aura naraka meM jAtA hai to paramAdhArmika devoM kI aura tithaMca hotA hai to anyAnya tiryaMco yA sabala manuSyoM kI mAra khAnI par3atI hai / rAta dina rudana karanA par3atA hai / isa saMsAra meM aura bAta to dUra rahI magara jIvana bhI anitya hai / kaI to taruNAvasthA hI meM cala basate haiN| vartamAna samaya kI sau barasa kI Ayu sAgaropama ke Age kisI hisAba meM nahIM hai| aisA hone para mI viSaya-gRddha jIva kAma meM hI Asakta hote haiN| ____ jo apanI acchI hAlata meM dharma nahIM karate haiM unheM marate samaya bhArI pazcAttApa hotA hai / ve duHkhapUrvaka udgAra nikAlate haiM ki-"hamane dharma nahIM kiyA, aba hamArI kyA dazA hogI ?" / 20

Page #333
( 306 ) manuSya bhavAMtara meM naraka tiryaMcAdi gati meM jAkara parAdhInatA pUrvaka hajAroM kaSTa sahate haiM / magara yahA~ dharma ke lie kaSTa nahIM sahate / yadi ve dharma ke lie yahA~ thoDAsA kaSTa saha le to unheM bhavAntara meM anya viDaMbanAe~ na sahanI par3e / sArI umra dharma na kara, moha aura ajJAna ke vaza ho, aneka prakAra ke anartha daMDoM kA sevana kara, mahA pApa ke kAraNoM ko-prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha aura mahAraMbhAdi ko-AcaraNa meM lA manuSya janma ko vyartha gamA dete haiN| phira marate samaya hAyavoya karane se kyA hotA hai ? jisane dharma kA sevana kiyA hotA hai usake lie mRtyu vivAhotsava ke samAna sukhadAyI jAna par3atI hai| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki, aba usako asAra padArtha ke bajAya sAra padArtha milegaa| prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki, manuSya jaba eka purAnA aura malina ghara chor3akara daivayoga se bhavya mahala meM rahane ko jAtA hai taba use bahuta prasannatA hotI hai / isI prakAra yadi koI, dharmakRtya kiyA huA manuSya hotA hai to use bhI jJAta hotA hai ki, maiM aba isase bhI acchI sthiti meM jAU~gA; isalie mRtyu se usako kucha bhI kaSTa nahIM hotA hai| hA~, dharmakRtya na kara maraNa kI zayyA para sote hue jIva ko avazya yaha socakara maya lagatA hai ki, aba usako narakAdi kI kharAba sthiti meM jAnA par3egA / isIlie zAstrakAra upadeza dete haiM ki,-" he manuSyo ! viSaya kA

Page #334
( 307 ) tyAga karo; apane AtmA ko samajhAo ki, vaha kSaNavAra ke sukha ke lie sAgaropama ke duHkha mola na le / amUlya cAritraratna ko sukhAbhAla ke lie mata hAra jaao| " naraka-kSetra kI vedanA, paramAdhArmika devoM kI kIhuI vedanA, aura pArasparika yuddhajanya vedanA aisI aneka vedanAe~ nArakI jIvoM ko bhoganI par3atI haiN| kAmAdhIna sAdhu ko parabhava meM ye vedanAe~ sahanI par3atI haiN| jinhoMne vratamaMga kiyA hotA hai ve tiryaMca gati meM jAte haiN| vahA~ unheM ati bhAra, kaThora prahAra, tRSA, kSudhA aura parAdhInatA Adi aneka duHkha sahane par3ate haiN| loga tiryaMcoM ke duHkhoM ko dekhakara vyAkula hote haiM; parantu krUra karma karate hue unheM lezamAtra bhI khyAla nahIM rahatA hai / pramAda sarvatra azubha phala kA hI denevAlA hotA hai / isIlie zAstra. kAra pramAda kA tyAga karane ke lie aneka prakAra ke upadeza dete haiN| pramAdI manuSya apanA udara bharane meM bhI Arasya karatA hai| kaI aise AlasI bhI dekhe jAte haiM ki, ve dinabhara bhUkhe baiTha rahate haiM aura agara koI unheM pAnI pilAnebAlA nahIM milatA hai, to ve do do tIna tIna ghaMTe taka pyAse hI baiTha raha jAte haiN| aise hI sAre kAmoM meM unakI durdazA hotI hai| dharmakAmoM meM ve zUnyacitta baiThe rahate haiN| ve samaya samaya kI kriyAe~ nahIM karate haiN| gappe mArane meM ve pUre zura hote haiM; parantu pratikrapaNa, pratilekhanakA jaba samaya AtA hai

Page #335
taba ve susta ho jAte haiM / thor3I hI derameM jo kArya siddha honevAlA hotA hai, usako pramAdI bahuta derase siddha honevAlA kara DAlatA hai / yaha bar3e hI duHkha kI bAta hai / pramAdI lagna ke samaya bhI jaba U~catA jAtA hai, taba anya samaya meM jAya usameM to Azcarya hI kipa bAtakA hai ? jo samaya Atma sAdhana kA aura karma kI nirjarA kA ho, vahI yadI karmabaMdhana kA ho jAya to samajhanA cAhie ki usa manuSya kI bhavasthiti bahuta bAkI hai / buddhivihIna AlasI jIva ratnaciMtAmaNI kA tyAga kara, kAca ko grahaNa karate haiN| manuSya bhavapamudra se pAra karane kI cAritra rUpI naukA ko chor3a ke patthara ke samAna viSaya kA AlaMbana karatA hai / aura apanI kIrti kI rakSA karane ke lie aneka prakAra ke kaSTa sahatA hai| vehI kaSTa yadi Atma-hita ke lie sahana kare to kucha bhI avazeSa na rahe / magara vaha to karmarAjA jaise bhavasamudra meM nacAtA hai usI taraha nAcatA hai| sUtrakAra phira bhI prakArAntara se isI viSaya kA upadeza dete haiM aura ve yahA~taka sUcita karate haiM ki, pramAdI manuSya anta meM nAstika banajAtA hai| kahA hai ki: ja iha AraMbhanissayA AttadaMDA egaMtalUpagA / gaMtA te pAvalogayaM cirarAyaM AsuriyaM disaM // 9 // Na ya saMkhamAhu jIvitaM taha vi ya bAlajaNo pagabbhai / paccuppannaNa kAriyaM ko daTTuM paralokamAgate // 10 //

Page #336
(309) bhAvArtha-jo manuSya isa bhava meM AraMbha samAraMbhA di meM guMthatA hai vaha apane AtmA ko daMDa detA hai; ekAnta hiMsaka kI paMkti meM baiThatA hai aura parabhava meM narakAdi gati ko pAtA hai / jo paMcAgni tapa, bAlatapAdi kriyAe~ karatA hai vaha asuragati pAtA hai| yAnI vaha nIca deva banatA hai| vahA~ adhama deva banakara duHkhamizrita sukha bhogatA huA bahuta kAla bitAtA hai| TUTA huA AyuSya kabhI nahIM judd'taa| isalie Ayudhya kI sattAhI meM dharmasAdhana karanA caahie| magara bAlajIva isake viruddha calate haiN| ve DhiThAI karake akRtya karate lajjita nahIM hote haiN| pApakarma karanevAle ko yadi koI dharmAtmA dharma karane kI preraNA karatA hai to vaha DhiThAI se uttara detA hai ki, bhaviSyakAla ke sAtha hamArA kyA saMbaMdha hai ? kyA koI paraloka dekha AyA hai ? paraloka hone meM pramANa kyA hai ? nAstika ke vacana / yaha spaSTa bAta hai ki, jahAM AraMbha hai, vahAM dayA kA abhAva hai aura jahAM dathA gaI vahAM saba kucha gayA / jaba tapha manomaMdira meM vItarAga deva kI AjJA yukta dayAdevI kA nivAsa hai taba hI taka saba dhargAnuSThAna haiM / isI lie sUtrakArane jo manuSya AraMbha meM Asakta hotA haiM usa ko hiMsaka batAyA hai / kahAvata meM no pada pracalita haiM una meM

Page #337
bhI aise hI bhAva dekhe jAte haiM / jaise-AraMbhe nAthi dayA / ( AraMbha meM dayA nahIM hai / ) jIvahiMsaka cAhe kaisI hI kaSTa-kriyAe~ kare, magara usa ko kabhI ucca gati nahIM milatI / itanA hI nahIM vaha anta ko naraka meM jAtA hai| yadi bAla tapa kA jora hotA hai to vaha deva gati meM bhI calA jAtA hai / magara vahAM bhI vaha kilviSa deva hotA hai / devagati meM bhI usa kA jIvana parAdhInatA meM aura nIca karma karane meM vyatIta hotA hai / manuSya kA AyuSya vaise hI thor3A hotA hai / usa meM bhI sAta kAraNoM se aura kabhI ho jAtI hai| sAta AghAtoM se TUTI huI Ayu vApisa nahIM saMdhatI hai / isa bAta ko jAnate hue bhI kaI ajJAnI jIva bAla ceSTAoM meM par3a saMyama ratna ko malina karate haiM athavA usa ko kor3iyoM ke mola beca dete haiN| yadi koI una ko upadeza detA hai ki, "he mahAnubhAva, uttama sAmagrI milI hai to bhI tuma pramAda kyoM karate ho ! " taba ve AraMbhamagna sAdhu DhITha ho, nAstika bana manamAnA uttara dete haiM / ve kahate haiM:- paraloka ke hone meM kyA pramANa hai ? paraloka meM jA kara to koI Aja taka vApisa nahIM AyA hai / yaha bAta to logoM ko vyartha hI bhrama meM DAlanevAlI hai / kisI manuSyane eka ' gapa : mArI ki-paraloka hai / dUsare manuSyoMne usa ko, vistAra ke sAtha

Page #338
logoM meM phailAyA / saMsAra meM aise kaI udAharaNa milate haiN| jaise-eka manuSyane rAta ko-jaba saba loga so rahe the-uTha kara, siMha ke pairoM ke cinha banAye aura phira vaha so gayA / savere usa mArga se jAne AnevAle logoM ko ve cinha dikhA kara kahane lagAH-" dekho yaha kyA hai ? " unamese ekane uttara diyA:-" jAna par3atA hai ki, rAta meM yahAM koI siMha AyA hai / " dUmarene kahAH-"mere mana meM rAta ko zaMkA huI thI ki, koI siMha ke samAna jAnavara hai / " tIsarA bolA:-" maiMne rAta ko siMha kA sA zabda sunA thA / " cauthene kahA:-"maiMne siMha ko apanI AMkhoM se dekhA thA / " aisI aneka bAteM huI / isI taraha loga paraloka kI bAteM karate haiM / vAstavika vastu to vahI hotI hai, jo pratyakSa pramANa se siddha hotI hai| bAkI to byartha ke jaMjAla haiM / khUba khAo, piyo aura viSaya sukha bhogo| paraloka usI samaya mAnA jA sakatA hai jaba ki paraloka kI AtmA siddha ho jaay| " svAcAra se patita manuSya isa taraha se nAstika mata kA Azraya letA hai / nItikAroMne kahA hai ki, nAsti bhraSTe vicAraH ( bhraSTatA meM vicAra nahIM hotA hai / ) AcAra hI prathama dharma hai / hindu bhI kahate haiM ki, AcArahInaM na punanti vedAH / (AcArahIna manuSya ko veda bhI pavitra nahIM kara sAtA hai|)

Page #339
( 312) jisa muni meM AcAra nahIM hai / vaha muni nahIM hai magara, muni-pizAca hai| sUtrakAra AcAra ko mukhya mAnate haiN| kyoM ki AcAra ke vinA vicAra naSTa hote haiN| pUrvokta gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki, AcArabhraSTa nAstika ke vacanoM kA uccAraNa karatA hai, so sarvathA ThIka hai / vartamAna meM kaI aise hI haiM / jaina veSadhArI parigrahI kaise kaise anartha karate haiM; una kA hameM pratyakSa anubhava ho rahA hai| ve AraMbha samAraMbha ke sUtradhAra banate haiN| ve maMtra, taMtra, yaMtra jar3I bUTI aura auSadhAlaya ke adhipati bana nahIM karane yogya kAryoM ko bhI karate haiN| itanA hI nahIM ve zuddha AcAra, vicAra ke sAdhuoM kI niMdA karane meM bhI bilakula pIche nahIM haThate haiM / ve svayaM kriyAkAMDa ko chor3ate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI kriyAkAMDa karanese rokate haiN| caturdazI ke samAna uttama dina meM bhI ve rAtribhojanAdi kriyAe~ nahIM chor3a sakate haiN| pAna supArI kI bAta to dUra rahI magara rAta meM kar3hA huA dUdha pInA bhI ve burA nahIM samajhate haiM / svAcArapatita jaina namadhArI kaI zrAvaka bhI kevala bAtoM hI meM kalyANa mAnate haiM aura dUsaroM ke dUSaNa nikAlane meM catura banate haiM magara ve maMdamati svakalyANa kI aura kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM dete / ve aura to kyA abhakSya kA bhI tyAga nahIM karate / rAtri. bhojanAdi, to una kA eka vyAvahArika kRtya ho jAtA hai / apane bAlakoM ko mevA dugdha Adi ra ta ma hilAte haiN| aura

Page #340
aise una ko rAta meM khAne ke Adi banAte haiM / samyaktva ke mUla bAraha vrata kI rUDhi ko chor3a kara vikathA kI rUDhi meM paDate haiN| pratikramaNa aura sAmAyika kI rIti ko bhula kara avakAza milane para munivaroM kI tulanA karane laga jAte haiM / ve kahate haiM,-" amuka sAdhu itanA par3hA huA hai; amuka kriyA pAtra hai; amuka jJAnI hai; amuka dhyAnI hai aura amuka jhagaDAlu hai|" aisI bAtoM dvArA munipada kI avajJA kara bicAre cAritra mohanIya karma bAMdhate haiM / ve samajhate haiM ki, hama madhyastha buddhise vicAra karate haiM / magara aisA kahanA una kA DhauMga mAtra hai / yadi vAstavika rItise unheM socanA ho to unheM socanA cAhie ki,-" hamAre dina kisa prakArase jAte haiM ? hamAre pUrvajoMne kaise kaise kArya kiye the ? Ajakala hamArI pravRtti kaisI ho rahI hai ? " Adi / magara ve to aisA na kara, pavitra muniyoM kI AlocanAoMse hI prasanna hote haiM aura mArI karma bAMdhate haiM / aisA hone kA kAraNa apane AcAroM meM zithila honA hai / manuSya pharsata meM-nikammA hotA hai, taba hI vikathAe~ karatA hai / yadi vaha sAMsArika kAryoMse chuTTI pAte hI sAmAyika pratikramaNa Adi karane laga jAya to use aisI vikathAe~ karane kA maukA na mile| kahAvata hai ki-" nikammA mana zaitAna kA ghara / " so sarvaThA ThIka hai isIlie zAstrakAra AcAra meM lIna rahane kA upadeza dete haiN|

Page #341
( 314 ) . jo manuSya AcAra ko pAlatA hai vahI kamI anartha nahIM karatA hai| nAstika nahIM banatA hai; dUsare ko anartha karanevAlA nahIM banAtA hai aura AtmakalyANa se vimukha bhI nahIM hotA hai| nAstika ke vacanoM kA nirAkaraNa / pahile zAstrakAra nAstikoM ko isataraha kA upadeza dete haiM:adakkhu va dakkhuvAhiyaM sadahasu adakkhudasaNa / haMdi hu sunirudbhadaMsaNe mohaNijeNa kaDeNa kammuNA // 11 // dukkhI mohe puNo puNo nivvIdajjasi logapUyaNaM / evaM sahite hiyAsahe AyutulaM pANehiM saMjae // 12 // bhAvArtha-kRta mohanIya karmadvArA terA vizuddha darzana rukA huA hai| isI lie tU asarvajJadarzanAnuyAyI banA hai aura isI lie sUtrakArane ' he aMdhatulya ! ' zabda se tujha ko saMbodhana kiyA hai| aba bhI tU sarvajJa ke Agama ko pramANa kara, yAnI sarvajJa ke Agama ko mAna / dukhI manuSya moha meM par3atA hai; mohavikala hokara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai; bAra bAra moha aura moha se duHkha hotA hai| isI lie moha ko chor3a kara vaha lokapUjA meM mugdha nahIM hotA hai / sahita, yAnI jJAnAdi guNa sahita, aura saMyamI ho vaha saba prANiyoM ko apanI AtmA ke samAna dekhatA hai

Page #342
(315) aura kisI bhI jIva ko pIDA nahIM pahuMcAtA hai| mithyAtva mohanIya kI apekSA mohanIya karma kI utkRSTa sthiti hai| mohAdhIna manuSya jitane anartha kareM utane hI thor3e haiM / pUrNatA ke udaya hI se sarvajJa darzana para zraddhA hotI hai| magara nAstikatA to mahala hI meM utpanna ho jAtI hai| 'paraloka se kauna AyA hai ? ' Adi bAteM zithilAcArI kI kahI huI dasavIM gAthA meM batAI gaI haiN| usakI kahI huI aisI bAteM bhI likha dI gaI haiM ki jinase zithilAcArI svayaM bhI naSTa hotA kA uttara dene ke lie, jAna par3atA hai ki gyArahavIM gAthA likhI hai| isa gAthA kA yadi sUkSmatA se vicAra kiyA jAya to nAstika kI bAteM aise hI ur3a jAtI haiM, jaise ki prabala pavana ke vega se tRNa ur3a jAte haiM / pahilI bAta siMha ke pada cinhoM kI hai / pada cinha kI bAta banA kara satya kA apalApa kiyA gayA hai / yaha ThIka hai ki, isase bAlajIvoM ko thor3I dera ke lie zaMkA ho jAtI hai / magara padArtha-tattva ke jJAtA ko to isa bAta ko suna kara ha~sI AtI hai / siMha hotA hai isI lie to logoMne usakI kalpanA kara lI / yadi nahIM hotA to loga kalpanA kaise kara lete ? vastu hotI hai taba hI kalpanA bhI kI jAtI hai / vastu ke vinA kalpanA nahIM hotI / kyA koI kabhI hAthI ke saMga kI bhI kalpanA karatA hai ? nahIM / isI

Page #343
( 316 ) taraha paraloka hai isI lie usakI kalpanA huI hai / agara paraloka nahIM hone ke saMbaMdha meM nAstikane kahA thA ki, jaba paralokI AtmA hI nahIM hai to phira paraloka kaise siddha ho sakatA hai ? " isake lie usase itanA hI pUchanA kAphI hogA ki,-tujhe paraloka nahIM hone kA jJAna kaise huA ? kyoM ki arUpI padArtha kA zIghratA se niSedha kara sake aisA jJAna to tujha ko bilakula hI nahIM hai|" isakA vaha uttara degA ki,maiM to hareka bAta ko pratyakSa pramANa se mAnatA huuN| vaise koI bAta nahIM mAnatA / usakA uttara yaha hai ki, yadi vaha pratyakSa pramANa ke vinA saba ko mithyA mAnatA hai to phira vaha pitA, pitAmaha Adi kA honA pratyakSa pramANa se kaise pramANita kara sakegA ? usako pratyakSa pramANa ke vinA hI pitA, pitAmaha Adi kA astitva svIkAranA par3egA / yadi nahIM svIkAregA to vyavahAra kA lopa ho jAyagA / eka bAta aura hai / jisa pratyakSa pramANa ko vaha mAnatA hai, vaha pramANa hai yA apramANa ? yadi vaha usako apramANa batAvegA, to apramANa se kitI padArtha kI siddhi nahIM hogI / aura yadi pramANa batA. vegA to kona se pramANa se vaha usako pramANa mAnatA hai ? yadi pratyakSa pramANa se kahegA to usa pratyakSa pramANa ko pramANa yA apramANa batAte anavasthA doSa AvegA / yadi use anumAna se pramANarUpa mAnegA to; anumAna pramANa svarUpa ho

Page #344
( 317 ) jaaygaa| isa taraha anumAna hI jaba pramANarUpa ho jAyagA taba jIvAdi saba padArtha anumAna pramANa se siddha ho jAyeMge / jIva ke vinA jagat kevala jaDarUpa hai / jagat meM padArtha do prakAra ke haiM / eka jaDa aura dUsarA cetana / jar3a padArtha ke saMbaMdha se mukta rahane ke lie zAstrakAra vAraMvAra vicArazIla rahane ko kahate haiN| bArahavIM gAthA meM moha se duHkha aura duHkha se moha batAyA. gayA hai| yaha sarvathA ThIka hai| duHkhAvasthA meM manuSya vizeSa rUpa se mohI bana jAtA hai| mohI puruSa pApa karma meM pravRtti karatA hai| pApa karma se duHkha hotA hai / sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki, saba taraha ke moha ko chor3a kara jJAna guNasahita bno| apane AtmA ko jaise sukha priya hai aura duHkha apriya / isI prakAra saMsAra meM jIvoM ko duHkha apriya hai aura sukha priya hai / isalie aisI pravRtti matakaro jisase kisI ko duHkha ho / kevala aisI hI pravRtti karo jisase Atmahita ho / thoDAsA dharma hI jaba svarga sukha kA kAraNa hai; taka sAdhu dharma mokSa kA kAraNa ho; isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? sAdhu dharma se zAyada-kisI kAraNavaza-mukti na mile to svarga to avazyameva mile / kahA hai kiH gAraM pi a Avase nare aNupubvi pANehiM saMjae / samatA savvattha subbate devANaM gacche sa logayaM // 13 //

Page #345
( 318 ) socA bhagavANu sAsaNaM sacce tatya karenjuvakamaM / savvatya viNIya macchare ucchaM bhikkhu visuddhamAhare // 14 // bhAvArtha- ghara meM rahanevAlA gRhastha anukrama se dezavirati ko pAratA huA, aura sarvatra samabhAvavAlA vratI mI devaloka meM jAtA hai, to sAdhu kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? vItarAga deva kA Agama suna, triloka ke nAthane svAnubhava pUrvaka jo saMyama dharma prakAzita kiyA hai, usako prApta karane kA udyama karo; prApta saMyama kI rakSA karo; rAgadveSa tyAgapUrvaka bayAlIsa doSa TAla kara zuddha AhAra lo aura aisA prayatna karo ki jisase usa AhAra ke dvArA saMyama kI ujjvalatA bddh'e| zrI vIra paramAtmA ke zAsana meM pakSapAta ko deza nikAlA diyA gayA hai| jo koI cAritra dharma kA pAlana karatA hai vaha mokSapurI meM jA sakatA hai| gRhasthAvAsa meM rahA huA manuSya bhI, yadi vaha samabhAva se rahatA ho to, svargAdi gati pA, dhIre dhIre mokSa meM jA sakatA hai| yadi vaha bhAva cAritra meM ArUDha ho, to kevalajJAna bhI prApta kara sakatA hai| kevalajJAna prApta hone ke bAda zAsanadeva usako sAdhu kA veSa arpaNa karate haiM / kAraNa yaha hai ki vyavahAra naya kI pravRtti balavAna hone se yadi gRhasthI dekha kara, koI kevalI ko vaMdanA

Page #346
( 319) na kare, na pUje, na sammAna kare to kevalajJAna kI AzAtanA ho / gRhasthI cAhe kaisA hI jJAnI ho jAya bhI, vaha gurupada ke yogya nahIM hotA hai / vaha dharmalAma kI Azisa bhI nahIM de sakatA hai| jaba vaha sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karatA hai, taba hI vaha gurupada ke aura dharmalAbha ke yogya hotA hai / zrAvaka pratimAdhArI ho, sAdhu ke samAna AcAra pAlatA ho aura bhikSA AhAra letA ho, to bhI vaha dharmalAbha nahIM de sakatA hai| dhamelAbha kI zubhAzisa-jo na svadharma ko hAni karanevAlI ho aura na dUsare ko hAni karanevAlI hai-sAdhu hI dete haiN| magara vartamAna meM kaI jaina nAmadhArI vicAre dharmalAbha dete Darate haiN| kaI zAstroM ke paricaya se kucha samajhanA sIkhe haiM; pa ntu ve bicAre aMdha paramparA meM par3e hue haiN| isalie sADhecAra akSara bhI nahIM bola sakate haiN| aura kaI to dharmalAbha ko-jisako pratyeka AcAryane sanmAna diyA hai-niMdA karate haiN| ve bicAre karma kIcar3a meM DUbe hue haiN| sUtroM kI TIkAoM meM sthAna sthAna para dharmalAbha AyA hai| usake akSara sphuTa haiM / dazavakAlika sUtra ke piMDeSaNAdhyayana kI 18 vIM gAthA kI TIkA meM sahetuka dharmalAbha denA kahA hai| ThANAMga sUtra kI vRtti ke tIsare adhyayana ke tIsare uddeza meM sAdhune dharmalAma diyA / / yaha kathana hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI TIkA meM arati parisaha ke kathAnaka meM 'mahAsaddeNa dhammalAbhiA' Adi spaSTa pATha

Page #347
( 320 ) likhA huA hai| isI taraha kalikAla sarvajJa zrIhemacaMdrAcAryakRta triSaSThizalAkApuruSacaritrAdi meM, sAdhune dharmalAbha diyA, aisA kathana kaI sthAnoM meM AtA haiM / zrInemanAthacaritra ke dasare sarga meM cArudatta ke saMbaMdha meM eka, nimna likhita, zloka AyA hai: tatrArUDhena dRSTazca kAyotsargasthito muniH / vanditazca mayA dharmAmaM dattveti so'bravIt // Adi dharmalAbha kA adhikAra hai / isI taraha digaMbara bhI dhamalAbha ko pramANabhUta mAnate haiM / yadi koi kadAgrahaprastaH kahe ki, mUla sUtra meM dharmalAbha kahA~ hai ? isakA uttara hama isataraha deMge ki:__" mahAnubhAva ! yadi tuma mUlasUtra ke anusAra hI sAre kArya karate ho to tumhArA yaha prazna ThIka ho sakatA hai ki, mUlasUtra meM yaha hai yA nhiiN| anyathA tuma vidvAna maMDalI ke upahAsa pAtra ho| zrImahAvIra bhagavAna ke zAsana meM mUlasUtra, niyukti, bhASya aura cUrNikAdi saba pramANabhUta mAne gaye hai / paramAtmA kA zAsana hama ko rAga dveSa kama karane kI sUcanA detA hai| cAhe koI ho, yadi vaha rAgadveSa se rahita hai to vaha mukta hai| vaiSNava, zaiva, bauddha, sAMkhya, mImAMsaka, na koI bhI ho / jo samabhAva mAvItAtmA hotA haiM,

Page #348
( 321 ) vaha avazyameva mokSa meM jAtA hai, yaha bAta niHsaMdeha hai| jaina dharma kI yahI to khUbI hai| sakheda kahanA par3atA hai ki, anya darzanavAle zUdra ko upadeza dene meM pApa mAnate haiN| itanA hI nahIM ve to yaha bhI kahate haiM ki zUdra ko upadeza denevAlA naraka meM jAtA haiN| manusmRti ke cauthe adhyAya meM likhA hai: na zUdrAya matiM dadyAnnocchiSTaM na haviSkRtam / na cAsyopadizeddharma na cAsya vratamAdizet // 8 // bhAvArtha-zUdra ko buddhi nahIM denA ( adAsa) zudra ko jhUThA nahIM denA; ( TIkAkArane yaha Azaya nikAlA hai ki, jo dAsa na ho usako nahIM denA caahie|) homa se bacA huA nahIM denA, dharmopadeza nahIM karanA, aura vrata kA Adeza nahIM karanA, caahie| aura bhI kahA hai:-- yo hyasya dharmamAcaSTe yazcaivAdizati vratam / so'saMvataM nAma tamaH saha tenaiva majjati // 81 // bhAvArtha-jo manuSya zUdra ko dharma sunAtA hai, yA vrata kA upadeza karatA hai, vaha puruSa asaMvata nAmA naraka meM usa zUdra ke sAtha hI DUbatA hai| arthAt sunanevAle aura sunAnevAle donoM kI durgati hotI hai| 21

Page #349
( 322) garga RSi kI sammati meM bhI yaha bAta ThIka hai| unhoMne likhA hai: snehAllomAJca mohAcca yo vipro'jJAnato'pi vA / zUdrANAmupadezaM tu dadyAt sa narakaM vrajet // bhAvArtha-snehase, lobhAre, mohase yA ajJAna se jo brAhmaNa zudra ko upadeza detA hai, vaha brAhmaNa naraka meM jAtA hai| sajjano ! Upara jo tIna zloka diye gaye haiN| unameM se prathama ke do manusmRti ke haiM aura tIsarA gargaRSi kA hai| ye tInoM, zUdra ko buddhi, dharma aura vrata rUpI ratna kI prApti ke lie bahuta bar3e antarAya haiM; usako kalyANa rUpI vATikA meM jAne se rokane ke lie dRr3ha koTa ke samAna hai| yA kaho ki, yaha brAhmaNoM ke julma kA eka namUnA hai| jisako upadeza dene hI se naraka milatA hai, unakA anna khAne se to na jAne kyA ho jAya ! magara zUdroM ke anna vinA jaba brAhmaNoM kA peTa nahIM bharane lagA taba, zUdroM kA anna pavitra mAnA jAne lagA aura zudroM ke kalyANa kA mArga brAhmaNoM kA peTa bharanA mAtra rhaa| hAya ! svArtha ! tUne paramArtha nahIM dekhA ! nIti tujha ko yAda na rahI / tU loka vyavahAra bhUla gyaa| tujhako yaha dhyAna na rahA ki, Age nIti kA jamAnA A rahA hai| ukta zloka kI TIkA karanevAlene manujI ke zloka kA ulTA artha nikAlA hai| vaha

Page #350
( 323) kahatA hai-" bIca meM brAhmaNoM ko rakhakara upadezAdi kArya karanA caahie|" magara aisA karanA to eka kapaTa mAtra hai| jAna par3atA hai ki, TIkAkAra ke pAsa koI zUdra bahutasA dhana lekara dharma sunane ke lie AyA hogaa| isalie usase dhana lekara apanA svArtha sAdhane ke lie usane aisA artha kiyA hogaa| yadi manujI ko yaha bAta svIkAra hotI to ve svayaM eka zloka aura likha dete / gargAcAryane, likhA hai ki, snehase, mohase, lobhase yA ajJAnase, kisI bhI tarahase, yadi brAhmaNa kisI zUdra ko upadeza detA hai to vaha naraka meM jAtA hai| isakA bhI koI khAsa kAraNa hogA / jAna par3atA hai ki, jaise brAhmaNoM meM aura kSatriyoM meM eka vAra vaira ho gayA thA, isI taraha zudroMne bhI brAmaNoM kI sevA nahIM kI hogI aura isI lie unhoMne nArAja hokara zUdroM ko dharmAdhikAra se dUra kara diyaa| yaha bAta manusmRti se siddha hotI hai ki, thor3e dina taka brAhmaNoMne bhArata meM khUba manamAnI aura gharajAnI kI thii| manusmRti ke gyArahaveM adhyayana meM likhA hai ki:- . yajJazcet pratiruddhaH syAdekenAGgena yajvanaH / brAhmaNasya vizeSeNa dhArmike sati rAjani // 11 // yo vaizyaH syAbahupazuhInakraturasomapaH / kuTumbAttasya tad dravyamAhared yajJasiddhaye // 12 //

Page #351
( 324 ) bhAvArtha-rAjA dhArmika ho, aura usa samaya yadi eka aMgase brAhmaNa athavA kSatriya kA yajJa rukA huA ho, to-jo koI vaizya bahuta pazuoMvAlA ho; magara yajJakartA, yA somapa na ho; usake kuTumba se vaha padArtha ( haTha se yA corI se ) yajJa kI siddhi ke lie, haraNa karanA caahie| aisA karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, rAjA usI dharma kA hone se yadi vaizya jAkara pharyAda kare to bhI usakI sunAI na ho / brAhmaNa itanA kahakara hI santuSTa nahIM hue / isI adhyAya meM unhoMne Age likhA hai ki dhAr3A DAlane meM bhI koI pApa nahIM hai / jaise yo'sAdhubhyo'rthamAdAya sAdhubhyaH saMprayacchati / sa kRtvA plavamAtmAnaM saMtArayati tAvubhau // 19 // bhAvArtha-jo manuSya asAdhu ( kRpaNa aura yajJAdi karma hIna ) ho usake pAsa se dhana lekara sAdhu ko (brAhmaNAdi ko ) dhana detA hai| vaha apane AtmA ko tArane ke sAtha hI una donoM ko bhI tAratA hai| aisI bAteM asarvajJoM ke zAstroM meM milatI haiN| pAThako / yadi jabardastI karane se bhI dharma hotA ho aura mukti milatI ho to, bhArata meM kaI aise unmatta rAjA ho gaye haiM ki, jinhoMne hinduoM, jainoM aura bauddhoM ke maMdiroM ko jora julma se naSTa kiyA hai aura unheM biTAlA hai; unako bhI mukti milanI caahie|

Page #352
( 325) unakI bhI sadgati honI caahie| magara yaha bAta sadA yAda rakhanI cAhie ki anyAya se kabhI dharma nahIM hotA hai / vIra paramAtmA ke upadeza para, jo koI vyakti taTastha hokara vicAra karegA, usako anya saba upadeza tuccha lgeNge| magara kaThinatA to yaha hai ki, koI taTastha hokara kisI bAta kA vicAra karanA nahIM caahtaa| manuSya prAyaH apane kuladharma ko ucita batAne hI kI ora vizeSarayA pravRtta hote haiN| kucha navIna matAnuyAyI logoM ko unake zAstroMke kucha zloka acche nahIM lagate haiM, isalie ve una zlokoM ko kSepaka Upara se likhe hue batAne kI yA unake artha badalane kI ceSTAe~ karate haiN| magara paraspara meM virodhI bAteM kahanevAle una zAstroM kI saMgati chor3ane kA ve sAhasa nahIM krte| saca to yaha hai ki, yadi ve vAstava meM kalyANa ke abhilASI hote to, kabhI aisA vyartha parizrama nahIM karate / dharmazAstroM meM; sacce dharmazAstroM meM kabhI hiMsA, mRSAvAda, adattagrahaNa, maithunasevana aura parigraha kA pratipAdana nahIM hotaa| unameM pA~ca mahApApoM kA yA unake kAraNoM kA varNana honA sarvathA asaMbhava hai| jinameM ina pApoM kA yA inake kAraNoM kA kathana hai, ve zAstra nahIM haiM balke zastra haiN| vIra paramAtmA ke zAsana meM pUrvokta pAca AtravoM ko chor3ane kA kathana hai| usameM kahIM bhI AsravoM se dharma nahIM mAnA gayA hai| sUtroM meM sthAna sthAna para jainasAdhuoM ko pAMca AsravoM se dUra rahane kA upadeza diyAgayA

Page #353
( 326 ) hai| utsarga kI rakSA karane ke lie kahIM apavAda mArga bhI batAyA gayA hai| magara vaha bhI dUsaroM ko kleza karato kadApi nahIM hai / sAdhupada svIkArane kA cAroM varNavAloM ko adhikAra hai| cAroM varNa ke sAdhuoM kA haka samAna hai| jaina zAsana meM yaha bAta nahIM hai ki, brAhmaNa hI brahmarSi ho sakatA hai, dUsarA nahIM ho sakatA yA brAhmaNa hI daMDa dhAraNa kara sakatA hai dUsarA nahIM kara sktaa| kisI bhI varNa kA sAdhu ho, vaha guNa kI adhikatAse hI adhika mAnA jAtA hai| zarIra kI adhikatA se yA varNa kI jAti kI adhikatA se adhika nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| jisameM jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI adhikatA hotI hai, vahI sAdhu pUjya, mAnanIya aura stavanIya hotA hai| brAhmaNa loga zaMkarAcArya ke sivAya anya ko namaskAra nahIM karate haiN| dUsare bicAre sAdhu jaba brAhmaNoM ko namaskAra karate haiM, taba ve unako par3hAte haiN| sAdhuse-cAhe vaha kisI varNa kA ho; jisane kaMcana aura kAminI kA tyAga kara diyA hai-namaskAra karAnA sarvathA anucita hai| magara brAhmaNa usase namaskAra karavAte haiN| ati kisI bAta kI acchI nahIM hotii| isa bAta ko saba mAnate haiN| to bhI brAhmaNa ati karate haiM, aura isIlie unake ati AcAra anAcAra gine jAte haiN| mahAnubhAvo ! guNa kA mAna hotA hai taba hI acchA hotA hai| vinA guNa ke kamI kalyANa nahIM hotA hai| koI jAti,

Page #354
(127 ) zarIra, AtmA, varNa yA kula se brAhmaNa nahIM kahalA sktaa| yadi koI haThase brAhmaNa kahalAtA hai to usakA kabhI kalyANa nahIM hotA hai| kalyANa yA Atmonnati to usI samaya hogI jaba zama, dama, vairAgya, paropakAra aura saMtoSavRtti Adi guNagaNa paidA hoNge| jisakA AtmA unnata huA vaha vAstavika rItyA svayameva ucca jAtivAlA hogyaa| cAhe koI kisI jAti kA ho, vaha dharmopadeza aura vratapAlana meM samAna adhikArI hai| jisa darzana meM pakSapAta hai vaha darzana, utane vicAroM meM Age bar3hA huA nahIM hai| eka dUsare ke sAtha baiThakara khAnapAna karanA yA na karanA, isakA AdhAra dezAcAra, kulAcAra aura prema para hai| vIra paramAsmA kA pakSapAta rahita yaha upadeza hai ki, dharma sabake lie hai| cAhe kisI jAti kA manuSya cAritra pAle, vaha svargApavarga prApta kara sakatA hai / yadi zAnti se vicAreMge to mAlUma hogA ki jAti kA jhagar3A thor3e hI kAla se calA hai| eka jagaha maiMne paDhA hai ki, pahile saba jagata eka hI varNavAlA thaa| pIche se vaha guNa aura kriyA kI vibhinnatA se cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta hogyaa| aba cArake cAra sau ho jAya~ to kauna kyA kare ! magara yaha kahanA sarvathA anucita hai ki, amuka dharmakriyA karane kA adhikArI nahIM hai / zUdra ho yA kSatrI Atma-vIrya meM to donoM hI samAna haiM / kSatriyoM kA kula uttama hai| isIlie saba tIrthaMkara kSatriyakula meM hI utpanna hue haiN| magara isase zUdrakula kA adhi

Page #355
( 328 ) kAra kama nahIM ho jAtA hai| jo koI AtmavIrya kA upayoga rAste AtmavIrya ko upayoga karane se mukti aura anya mArga meM upayoga karane se bhoga milate haiN| prasaMgopAtta itanA kaha aba phira vIra paramAtmA kA athavA RSabhadeva prabhu kA upadeza jo saMsAra kI asAratA kA sUcaka hai-batAyA jAtA hai| jIva, karma akelAhI bhogatA hai| savva naccA ahiThie dhammaTThI uvahANavIrie / gutte jutte sadA jaye Ayapare paramAyatadvite // 15 // vittaM pasavo ya nAIo taM bAle saraNaM ti mnnii| ete mama tesu vI ahaM no tANaM saraNaM na vijaI // 16 // bhAvArtha-he dhamArthI manuSya ! heya, jJeya aura upAdeya padArtha ko jAnakara satya sarvajJa kathita mArga ko grahaNa kara; apane aura para donoM kI unnati karane vAle haiM-saMpAdana karane kA yatna kr| bAla nIva svarNAdi dravya, go, mahiSa Adi pazu aura mAtApitA aura jJAti ko apanA zaraNasthAna mAnatA hai / vaha samajhatA hai ki-'ye mere haiM; maiM inakA huuN| magara jJAna ke amAvase vaha

Page #356
(329) nahIM soca sakatA hai ki ye roga ke upadrava meM pha~sane se yA durgati meM jAnese mujha ko nahIM bacA skeNge| pandrahavIM gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki, jJAnI puruSa jJAnadvArA vastu tatva ko jAnakara, sarvajJa ke mArga ko grahaNa kare / isakA abhiprAya yaha nahIM hai ki sarvajJa ke mArga ko mAnane laga jAya / abhiprAya yaha hai ki, mAnakara tadanusAra AcaraNa karane laga jaay| dharmArthI ho, cAritra dharma ke prati AtmavIrya kA upayoga kare / athavA karmakSaya karane ke lie amogha zastrarUpa tapa kA Adara ko / tapa vicArapUrvaka karanA cAhie, tAki usameM kisI jIvako pIDA na ho / saMsAra meM kaI jIva aise haiM jo, rAjya kI, dhana kI yA svarga kI icchA kara sadoSa tapa karate haiN| kitane hI cha:kAya kI virAdhanA pUrvaka paMcAgni tapa karate haiN| kaI narmadA athavA gaMgA kI sevAla aura miTTI khAkara tapa karate haiM aura jJAna ke abhAvase mahA pApa bAdhate haiM / sevAla meM aura miTTI meM asaMkhya, ananta jIva hote haiN| unako ve nAza karate haiM / yadyapi ve rasAdi indriya viSayoM kA tyAga kara, kaSTakriyA karate haiM, isase unake agaLe bhava meM rAjyalakSmI milatI hai| magara unakA puNya pApAnubaMdhI puNya hotA hai, isalie ve rAjyalakSmI pA, svArthI manuSyoM kI saMgati meM par3a, dharmasAdhana ke bajAya adharma kA sevana karate haiM aura anta meM vicAre narakAdi gati meM jA kara jitanA sukha bhogA hotA hai usase bhI adhika duHkha kA

Page #357
(330 ) vahA~ upabhoga karate haiM / isI lie kahA jAtA hai ki, dUsaroM ko aura anta meM apane ko hAni pahu~cAnevAlA sadoSa tapa na kara aisA tapa karanA cAhie ki jisa meM kisI ko duHkha na ho| apane mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga ko azubha mArga se haTA kara zubha mArga meM lagAnA caahie| aura niraMtara svAra kA kalyANa ke lie prayatna karanA caahie| sAre sAMsArika sukhoM kA tyAga karake mukti ke sukhapara dhyAna dhyAna denA caahie| duniyA ke sAre sukha, duHkha mizrita aura nAzamAna haiM, isalie jJAnI puruSoM ko cAhie ki ve heya aura upAdeya padArtha ko dhyAna meM rakha kara, aisI kRti kare ki jisase mukti-mArga sarala ho jAya, aura jIva mukti maMdira meM calA jAya / solahavIM gAthA ke kathanAnusAra azaraNa ko zaraNa mAnanevAle jIva saMsAra meM bahuta haiN| kyA svarNa, pazu aura mAtApitAdi kabhI kisI ko zaraNa hue haiM ? jaba nija zarIra hI apane zaraNa nahIM hotA hai to phira anya to zaraNa ho hI kaise sakate haiM ? magara ve bicAre ajJAna ke vaza ho rahe haiN| isalie vaha jaise unako a~dhere meM phirAtA hai, vaise hI ve phirate haiN| moharAnA navIna navIna yuktiyA~ karake jIvoM ko phaMsAye rakhatA hai / vaha unheM apane rAjya se bAhira nahIM nikalane detA hai / saMsAra ko chor3anevAle kaI jIva, bicAre moha ke phaMda meM pha~sa, mUla mArga se

Page #358
(131) vicalita ho, vipatha meM jA par3ate haiM / ve sAdhu aura gRhastha dona mArgoM se paribhraSTa ho, saMsAra samudra meM gaute khAte haiM / zAMti ke sAtha isakA kAraNa khojeMge to ajJAna mAlUma hogaa| yahA~ koI zaMkA karegA ki, kaI sUtra, siddhAntoM ke jAnanevAle padavIdhara sAdhu bhI, karma ke cakra meM par3a, anartha karate haiM, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa zaMkA kA isa taraha se samAdhAna kiyA jAyagA ki-unako dravyajJAna hai| magara spazajJAna nahIM hai| jisake hRdaya meM sparzajJAna kA prakAza paDa gayA hai, vaha sAdhu kabhI anartha nahIM kregaa| yadi kabhI usase bhUla ho bhI jAyagI to tatkAla hI vaha apanI bhUla ko samajhe usakA parityAga kara degA / ArdrakumAra, araNakamuni aura nandiSeNa ke samAna sAdhu bhI ekavAra to karma ke yoga se patita ho gaye the / magara ve patitAvasthA meM bhI apatita ke samAna hI the / ve kevala karma kA RNa cukAne hI ke lie roga kI bhA~ti bhoga kA upabhoga karate the / vartamAnakAla meM aimA honA asaMbhavatA hai / magara ' uThe taba hI se saverA ' samajha apane Apa ko vApisa sa~bhAla le; usI ko jJAnI aura dhyAnI samajhanA cAhie. magara jo logoM ko Thagane ke lie asatI kI taraha daMbha karatA hai, usakA donoM loka meM akalyANa hotA hai| kyoMki pApI kA pApa kabhI chipA huA nahIM rahatA hai / pApa ke prakaTa ho jAne se yaha bhava

Page #359
(332 ) to bigar3atA hI hai| magara parabhava meM bhI usako aneka kaSTa bhogane par3ate haiM / jIva yadi ekAnta meM baiTha kara thor3AmA zAnti ke sAtha vicAra kare to vaha phira kabhI pApa na kare / magara jo jIva -- Dhakela paMje deDhasau / kI taraha azaraNa ko zaraNa mAnatA hai usako zAstrakAra mUrkha samajhate haiN| jo vastu apanI sambandhini kI mAnI jAtI hai, vaha vAstava meM apanI saMbaMdhinI nahIM hai| kahA hai ki: Rddhi sahAvataralA rogajarAbhaMguraM iyaM sarIraM / doNhaM vi gamanasIlA No kicci hoja sabaMdhA // aura bhI kahA hai:mAtApitRsahasrANi putradArazatAni ca / pratijanma nivartante kasya mAtA pitApi vA ! // bhAvArtha-caMcala svabhAvavAlI Rddhi aura roga, buDhApA Adi se bhaMga honevAlA zarIra donoM hI, jAne ke svabhAvavAle haiM / ina ke sAtha AtmA kA thoDAsA bhI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sakatA hai| ___bhinna bhinna janmo meM hajAroM mAtA pitA hue aura saikar3oM lar3ake va striyA~ huI / ( magara janma ke sAtha hI ve saba badala gaye ) kisa kI mAtA hai aura kisa kA pitA ? ye sAre saMbaMdha

Page #360
( 333 ) karmakRta haiM / ye kisI ke zaraNa nahIM ho sakate haiN| sUtrakAra bhI yahI bAta kahate haiM: abbhAgamitaM mi vA duhe ahavA ukkamite bhavaMtira / egassa gatIya AgatI vidumaMtA saraNaM na mannai // 17 // savve sayakamma kappiyA aviyatteNa duheNa pANiNo / hiMDaMti bhayAulA saDhA jAijarAmaraNehiM bhidrutA // 18 // bhAvArtha-pUrvopArjita asAtAvedanIya karma ke z2ora se duHkha Ate samaya, AyuSya karma-cAhe vaha kisI kAraNa se kyoM na ho-kSINa hote samaya aura mRtyu ke samaya vidvAn vicAra karate haiM ki,-jIva apane kRta karmoM ko akelA hI bhogatA hai / gati aura Agati bhI karmAnusAra vaha akelA hI bhogatA hai / dhana, mAla, mAtA, pitA, putra aura parivAra koI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai / kevala mohanIya karma ke z2orase jIva azaraNa ko zaraNa mAnatA hai / jAnakAra puruSa dhanAdi ko zaraNa nahIM mAnate haiN| saba jIva apane karmoM ke anusAra ekendriyAdi yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karate haiM / vahA~ avaktavya duHkhoM ke dvArA ve duHkhI ho bhayAkula bana, jahA~ tahA~ bhaTakate phirate haiM / isI taraha jAti, buDhApA aura maraNAdi se upadravita ho kara mUrkha pIDita hote haiN| duHkha ke samaya hareka jIva prabhu ko yAda karatA hai; saMsAra ko asAra samajhatA hai; tyAgiyoM ko dhanyavAda detA hai aura tyAga

Page #361
( 334 ) mArga ko pasaMda karatA hai / isI taraha marate samaya rotA hai ki," hAya ! aba merA kyA hogA ? dhana, mAla, putra aura parivAra Adi saba yahIM raha jAyeMge / koI sAtha meM nahIM AyagA / kRta karma ke kaTu phala akele hI ko bhogane par3ege / koI bhI madadagAra nahIM hogaa|" kahA hai kiH ekasya janmamaraNe gatayazca zubhAzubhA bhavAvarte / tasmAdAkAlikahitamekenaivAtmanaH kAryam / / ___ bhAvArtha-janma, maraNa akele hI ko hote haiN| mavAvarta meM zubhAzubha gatiyoM meM bhI akele hI ko phiranA par3atA hai / isI lie janma se lekara maraNa paryanta akele hI ko Atma-hita karanA caahie| aura bhI kahA hai kiHekko karei kammaM phalamavi tassikau samaNuhavai / eko jAyai marai ya paraloyaM ekao jAi // bhAvArtha- jIva akelA karma karatA hai aura usa karma kA phala bhI akelA hI bhogatA hai| vaha akelA hI maratA hai; akelA hI janmatA hai aura paraloka meM akelA hI jAtA hai| jIvane ukta bAtoM kA svayaM anubhava kiyA hai| parantu vaha samaya para bhUla jAtA hai| duHkha ke samaya yA maraNa ke samaya yadi ye bAteM yAda Ave to kisa kAma kI haiM ! Aga lagane ke

Page #362
(335 ) bAda kUvA khodane se kyA lAbha hotA hai ? pahile hI se kiyA huA kArya hamezA upayoga meM AtA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra navIna navIna yuktiyoM dvArA jIvoM ko samajhAte haiN| magara bhArI karmavAle jIva kucha bhI nahIM samajhate haiN| marate samaya ve rone lagate haiN| isase unakA ronA phijUla hotA hai / ulTe hAya, hAya karake ve dviguNa karma bA~dhate haiM / isIlie kahA hai ki, baMdha ke samaya saceta rahanA aura udaya ke samaya zAnti se sahanA caahie| jIva sahana bhAvoM se jina karmoM ko bA~dhate haiM, ve ronese bhI kabhI nahIM chUTate haiM / aThArahavIM gAthA meM spaSTa batAyA gayA ha ki, jIva saMsAra rUpI mahAsAgara meM skakRta karmAnusAra ekendriya avasthA meM avyakta duHkha sahate haiN| ve duHkha nArakIya duHkhoM ke jIvoM se bhI anantaguNe jyAdA haiN| gautama svAmIne mahAvIra svAmI se pUchA ki, he bhagavAna nigoda ke nIdoM ko kaisA duHkha hai ? usake uttara meM bhagavAnane kahA ki, "he gautama ! nArakI ke jIva tIvra asAtAvedanIya ke udaya se jisa duHkhakA anubhava karate haiM usase anantaguNA duHkha nigoda ke jIva mogate haiN| usa nigoda ke aMdara yaha jIva bahuta samaya taka rahA hai| akAma nirjarA ke z2orase dhIre dhIre bar3hatA huA, vaha manuSya huA hai| yahA~ vaha jo cAhe so kara sakatA hai| magara bhAgya ke vinA kucha nahIM ho sakatA hai / yaha ThIka hai ki, prApta sAmagrI vyartha nahIM jAtI hai| magara yahI sAmagrI puNyahIna ko ulyA phala detI hai

Page #363
(336 ) AjakAla kaI jIva svayaM to dharmakaraNI karate haiM; magara jo karate haiM unakI bhI ve, lekhoM aura gupta mitramaMDala vyAkhyAnoM dvArA niMdA karate haiM / isase dUsare jIva bhI pramAda ke vaza meM hokara samaya ko cUka jAte haiN| isake lie nimnalikhita udAharaNa khAsa vicAraNIya hai| ___"zikAgo-amerikA ke eka baMdara se kisI vyApArI kA eka jahAja ravAnA huaa| usameM eka abja rupaye ke mUlya ke hIre, motI, svarNa, cA~dI Adi bhare hue the| vaha mArga ke aneka upadravoM ko haTAtI huI, kuzalatA pUrvaka bArA meM pahu~ca gaI nahAja sakuzala pahu~cane kI prasannatA kI; khalAsIyoMne pukAra kii| vyApArIne bhI sunI / kaptAnane vyApArI ke ghara jAkara, jahAja ke baMdara meM pahu~ca jAne kI sUcanA dI / sAtha hI sAmAna utArane ke lie bhI khaa| vyApArI seTha ko prasannatA huii| kaptAna calA gayA / seTha usa samaya apane mitroM ke sAtha caupar3a khela rahA thaa| isalie jahAja se sAmAna utaravAne kA prabaMdha karane ke lie bhI vaha munIma ko AjJA na de sakA / yaha bAnI pUrI kara ke uThatA hU~; yaha pUrI karake uThatA hU~, isI taraha socatA huA vaha khelatA hI rahA / AnaMda ke sAtha khelate hue, kitanA samaya bIta gayA isakI usako kucha bhI khabara na rahI / sUrya chipa gayA / zahara meM dIyAbattI kI rozanI kI gaI / seThane socA,kala savere hI saba kArya chor3a kara pahile sAmAna utaravA lNgaa|

Page #364
( 337 ) aba to rAta ho gaI hai| phira thoDI dera gapazapa kara apane zayanamaMdira meM gayA / rAta ko dasa baje ke karIba akasmAta AkAza meM bAdaloM kI trAsadAyaka ghora garjanA hone lagI; bijaliyA~ camakane lagIM / jorase A~dhI AI / jIrNa ghara jamIM doja hone lage / samudra ko kalole zaila zRMga kI upamA ko dhAraNa karane lage / naukAe~ aura jahAja jo baMdaroM meM par3e the ve bhI-jhUle kI taraha jhUlane lage / thor3I dera meM to ve bA~dhe hue baMdhanoM se mukta hokara baMdara ke bahAra nikala gaye / khilAr3I seTha kA mAla nisa mahAna meM bharA huA thA, vaha jahAna bhI baMdara meM se nikala kara, samudra meM krIDA karane lagA / mAno vaha yaha batA rahA thA ki, seTha yadi krIDA karatA hai to maiM bhI kyoM na karU~ ? isa tarafa seTha kI nIMda ur3a gaI / vaha bar3I cintA meM par3A / usane socA,-" jahAja kA mAla aisI hAlata meM kaise bacegA ? yadi baca jAyagA to maiM eka lAkha rupaye kA dAna garIba logoM ko dUMgA; eka lAkha rupaye devamakti meM lagAU~gA; eka lAkha rupaye gurubhakti meM kharcugA; eka lAkha rupaye dharmonnati meM lagAU~gA ora eka lAkha rupaye vidyArthI varga kI sahAyatArtha vyaya karU~gA / aise pA~ca lAkha ruAye puNyakAya meM lagAU~gA / he prabho ! he zAsanadevo ! kisI taraha mere jahAja kI rakSA kro|" seTha idhara isa taraha vicAsAgara meM gaute lagA rahA thaa| itanehI meM sAr3he gyAraha baje ghabarAye hue jahAja rakSaka Aye aura kahane 22

Page #365
( 338 ) lage:-" mahArAja ! jahAna baMdara meM se nikala gyaa| patA nahIM kahA~ gayA ? hamane pUre eka ghaMTe taka, mauta kI kucha paravAha na kara jahAja ke lie parizrama kiyA / magara pariNAma kucha na huaa| daivakopa ke Age hamArA parizrama niSphala gayA / " phira ve loga apane apane ghara cale gaye / bicArA anAtha jahAja samudra meM DUba marA / savere hI baMdara para jAkara jahAna kI talAza karAI / magara usakA kahIM patA na milA / vicArA seTha rotA huA vApisa aayaa|" dekhA pAThaka ! vImA utara gyaa| hajAroM vipattiyoM se jahAja sahIsalAmata baMdara meM pahu~ca gayA; magara mAla utaravAna meM Alasya karane se kitanI hAni ho gaI ? karjadAra ghara para aaye| Aye / divAlA nikalA aura seTha kI karor3oM kI ijjata kaur3I ho gii| pAThaka ! seTha ko jarUra mUrkha gineMge / magara yadi ve upanaya se vicAra kareMge to unheM seThase bhI saMsArI jIva adhika mUkha mAlUma hoMge / saMsArI jIvoM kA jahAja nigoda rUpI zikAgo se ravAnA huA hai / jahA~ vaha anantakAla taka par3A rahA thA / vahA~ se vaha pRthvIkAya, apakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura pratyeka vanaspatikAya rUpI mahAsAgara meM asaMkhya kAla taka cala kara, dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturendriya rUpI kAle samudra meM

Page #366
( 339 ) asaMkhyAta barasa taka calA / zubha puNya rUpI anukUla pavana ke jorase vaha Age bar3hA / paMcendriya ke mukhya cAra bheda rUpa barapha ke pahADoM se TakarAtA huA manuSya lokarUpI mahAsAgara meM - jisakA vistAra paiMtAlIsa lAkha yojana kA hai pahu~cA / phira vaha anArya deza rUpa bhayaMkara vighnoM ko pAra kara, Aryadeza prazAnta sAgara me AyA / yadyapi prazAnta nAma hai tathApi Akhira meM mudra hai| usameM bhI kitanA hI hissA anAryoM se basA huA hai| jaise bhilla, puliMda, nahAla, kahAla, barbara, sainika, kaivarta, khasika, lekha, saMkha Adi / ye saba mArga kI vipattiyoM ke samAna hai / ina saba ko bhI pAra karake vaha jahAja uttama kula rUpa samudra ke usa sthAna meM pahu~cA jahA~ se baMdara najara AtA hai| vahA~ vaha pA~ca barasa taka orI, zIlI Adi rUpa kallolamAlA meM gaute khAtA rahA / vahA~ se vaha Age bar3hA / jahAja yuvAvasthA rUpa tuphAnI khAr3I meM pahu~cA vA~, karmayoga se aura asAtAvedanIya ke prabala z2orase galika, zveta Adi 18 prakAra ke mahA koDa, caurAsI prakAra ke vAyu ke upadrava, udararoga, jvara, atisAra, zvAsa, kAsa, bhagaMdara, harasa, ziroroga, kapAlaroga, netraroga, karNaroga, kaMThamAla, tAluzoSa, jihAroga, daMtaroga, oSTharoga, mukharoga, kukSIzUla, hRdayazUla, pIThazUla aura prahehAdi pA~ca karoDa, aDasaTha lAkha, nanyAnave hajAra, pA~casau aura caurAsIroga jo ki audArika zarIra meM prAyaH huA karate haiM-rUpa vighnoM se

Page #367
( 340) pAra hokara sahIsalAmata baMdara meM pahu~ca gayA / isa jahAna meM, paMcamahAvata athavA bArahavata rUpI amUlya ratna, dAna, zIla, tapa, mAva, jJAna, dhyAna, paropakAra aura svarUpa cintavana rUpa svarNa, rajatAdi mAla, marA huA hai / isa mAla ko utArane ke lie gururUpI kaptAnane AtmArUpI saMTha ko sUcita kiyA / magara paMcapramAda, aura taraha kAThiyAne no azubha karma se hote haiMAtmA-seTha ko kepTena kI bAta para kucha dhyAna nahIM dene diyaa| vaha yahI kahatA rahA ki, yaha khela pUrA karake mAla utArU~gA / itane hI meM sUrya asta ho nA gayA; rAta kI aMdhakAra chA gayA aura akasmAta tUphAna meM tamAma barabAda ho gayA / ___ yahA~ manuSya janma rUpI jahAja hai; gurUvacana kepTena kI kathana hai; saMsAra caupar3a hai; rAgadveSa pAse haiM; solaha RSAyeM solaha sAre haiM; rAtri mithyAtva hai aura akasmAta tUphAna mRtyu hai / jIva yadi nahIM samajhatA hai to jahAja baMdara meM se nikala kara barabAda ho jAtA hai / lAbha kevala itanA hI hai ki, jahAna pahile calA nahIM thA taba jIva avyavahAra rAzivAlA ginA jAne lagA hai| isa taraha jahAja ke DUba jAne se jIva vApipta anaMtakAla taka bhaTakegA / isI lie jJAnI puruSa navIna navIna yuktiyoM dvArA samajhAte haiM ki,-he bhAI ! pramAda na kara / jJAna, darzana, aura cAritrarUpa ratnatraya kI pavitratA kara / inake vinA terA kalyANa nahIM hogaa| nija svabhAva meM magna ho / vikathAoM kA

Page #368
( 341) tyAga kara / Atmazreya ke lie svaniMdA kara / maba jIvoM ko apane kRta karmAnusAra phala milatA hai / samaya uttama hai / gayA mamaya phirase AnevAlA nahIM hai| isI bAta ko puSTa karane ke lie sUtrakAra phira kahate haiM: iNameva khaNa viyANiyA No sulabha bohiM ca AhitaM / . evaM sahie hiyAsae AhiniNe iNameva sesagA // 19 / / abharvisu purAvi bhikhu ve AemAvi bhavaMti suvvatA / eyAI guNAI Ahute kAsavasssa aNudhammacAriNo // 20 // bhAvArtha-prApta samaya ko dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se suMdara samajho / samyagdarzana kI prApti sulabha nahIM hai| aisA zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAna pharmAte haiM / isalie, jJAna, darzana aura cAritradhArI muni utpanna parisahoM ko sahana kare / ( zrIRSabhadevasvAmI ke samAna anya teIsa tIrthakara bhI isa bAta ko kahate haiN|) (19) he sAdhuo! pUrvakAla meM jo pradhAna vratadhArI jinezvara hogaye haiM, unhoMne aura bhaviSya meM honevAle tamAma pradhAna vratadhArI jinezvaroMne ukta cAritra ke guNa batAye haiN| sabakA siddhAnta yahI hai ki,-" jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA hI mukti kA mArga hai| (yAni tIrthaMkaroM kI dezanAoM meM bheda nahIM hai / alpajJoM kI kalpanAoM meM bheda hai ) // 20 // dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvarUpa ati uttama samaya prApta

Page #369
- ( 342 ) huA hai / zubha sAmagrI kI prApti zubhakAla kA sUcaka hai aura azubha sAmagrI azubha kI / zrIRSabhadevasvAmI apane putroM ko kahate haiM ki,-" he mahAnubhAvo ! dravya se trasapana, paMcendriya paTutA, sukulotpatti aura manuSyajanma AdikA; kSetra se Arya kSetra kA bhAratabhUmi ke aMdara 32 hajAra deza hai| unase sADhe pacIsa AryakSetra haiM / ba.koke anArya / AryakSetra meM janma honA kAThana hai / vaha usakA kAla se avasarpiNI cauthe Are ke kAla kA ki jipsa meM dharmakaraNI sugamatA se hotI hai; aura bhAva se zAstra zravaNa dharmazraddhA, cAritrAcaraNa aura karmakSayopazamAnuptAra viti pariNAma AdikA, milanA kaThina hai| magara ye saba zubha sAmagriyA~ prApta huI haiN| dravya sAmagrI kSetra sAmagrI kI khAsa apekSA rakhatI hai / jisa kSetra meM dharmacarcA nahIM hotI usa kSetra meM dravyasAmagro anartha ko paidA karatI hai| dravya, aura kSetra dAnoM sAmagriyoM kI prApi ho; magara yadi kAla sAmagrI na mile to kArya kI siddhi na ho / kyoMki jisa kAla meM tIrthakara vicaraNa karate hoM, yA suvihita AcArya, upAdhyAya aura munivara vicarate hai; tabahI jIva donoM sAmagriyoM se lAbha uThAyA karate haiN| anyathA prApta donoM sAmagriyA vyatha jAtI haiM / puNya ke yoga se dravya, kSetra aura kAlarUpa tripuTI sAmagrI bhI mile; magara usameM senApati ke samAna bhAva na ho to kArya kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai| aura isa tripuTI ke binA kevala bhAva bhI bhAvanArUpa hI raha

Page #370
( 343) jAtA hai / arthAt ye cAroM sAmagriyA ekatrita hotI haiM, tabahI kAryasiddhi hotI hai / inameM se yadi eka bhI sAmagrI kI kamI hoto, kArya kI siddhi nahIM hotI / he bhavyo! dravya, kSetra kAla aura bhAva se yaha samaya uttama hai| samyaktva kI prApti sulabha nahIM hai / sAre tIrthakara apane ziSyoM ko isI taraha kA upadeza dete haiM / isI taraha maiM bhI tuma se kahatA huuN| bhUta, bhaviSya ke tIrthakara bhI isI taraha kA upadeza karate haiN| isameM kisI tIrthaMkara kA matabheda nahIM hai| samyAjJAna, samyagdarza aura samyagcaritra hI mukti kA mArga hai| sAre tIrthakara yahI bAta batAte haiN| itanAhI nahIM, ve svayaM samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA kara suvrata hue haiM, aura suvrata ke prabhAva se jagatpUjya hokara nirvANa ko pAye haiN| zrItIrthakara devoM kA janma dUsare laukika devoM kI taraha jagata kI viDambanAoM ko haraNa karane ke lie nahIM hotA hai| ve pUrvajanma meM vIza sthAnaka tapha kI ArAdhanA kara, puNya kI prakarSatA se tIrthakara nAma karma bA~dhate haiM; usIko kSaya karane ke lie, unakA janma hotA hai| janma se maraNa payata kA unakA jIvana manana karane yogya hotA hai| unakA kathana kabhI eka dusare kA virodhI nahIM hotaa| yAnI pahilI bAta ke anusAra hI unakI pichalI bAta bhI hotI hai| magara anya devoM kA jIvana krIDA, vinoda, paraspara virodhI kathana Adi se, aprAmANika bItatA hai / isa kathana kI puSTi ke lie

Page #371
( 344 ) yahA~ hama daza avatAroM kI jIvaniyoM kA thor3A sA digdazana karAya~ge / jisase pAThaka samajha sakeMge ki hamArI bAta kahI taka satya hai| convencava 3 / dazAvatAra kA vrnnn|| Brasowanctuar vedAnuddharate jagannivahate bhUgolamudvibhrate daityaM dArayate baliM chalayate kSatrakSayaM kurvate / paulastyaM jayate halaM kalayate kAruNyamAtanvate, mcchAn mUrcchayate dazAkRtikRte kRSNAya tubhyaM nmH|| matsyaH karmo varAhazca narasiMho'tha vAmanaH / rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca buddhaH kalkI ca te daza || inameM kA pahilA zloka jayadevakRta gItagoviMda kA hai| isameM daza avatAroM kA prayojana batAyA hai| magara jaba taka pratyeka avatAra kA thoDAsA vRttAnta nahIM diyA jAya taba taka pAThakoM ke koI bAta pUrI taraha se samajha meM nahIM aaygii| isI lie yahA~ unakA thoDAsA vRttAnta diyA jAtA hai| prathama avatAra / vedAnuddharate yaha vAkya matsyAvatAra kA vRttAnta sUcita karatA hai| zaMkhanAmA daitya cAroM vedoM ko lekara rasAtala meM gyaa| usa samaya pRthvI nirveda hogaI / devane manameM socA ki,-"duSTa

Page #372
(355 ) daityane anartha kiyA hai| isalie zaMkhadaitya kA nAza karanA cAhie, aura vedoM ko vApisa pRthvItala meM lAnA caahie|" aisA soca, matsyAvatAra dhAraNa kara, deva rasAtala meM gaye aura daitya ko mArakara vedoM ko pIche pRthvI para lAye / yaha pahile avatAra kI bAta huii| dUsarA aura tIsarA avatAra / ekavAra pRthvI pAtAla meM jAne lagI taba bhagavAnane kUrmakachue kA avatAra dhAraNa kara usako pIThapara utthaalii| aura varAha rUpa dhAraNa kara do DADhoM se usako pakar3a rkkhii| yaha hai kUrma aura varAha kA avatAra kI bAte / cauthA avatAra / hiraNyakazipu daitya kA nAza karane ke lie, cauthA narasiMhaavatAra huaa| daitya prAyaH zivabhakta hote haiN| ve zivajI kI ArAdhanA karate haiM / ekavAra hiraNyakazipu daityane zivajI kI pUrNatayA bhakti kI / zivajIne prasanna hokara usako varadAna diyA ki-" terI mota sUkhe se yA gIle se, agnI se yA pAnIse; deva se yA dAnava se yA tithaMca se kisIse bhI nahIM hogii|" hiraNyakazipu kA putra prahlAda viSNu kA bhakta huaa| hiraNyakazipu ko yaha bAta jJAta huii| apane deva ziva kA lopa karane ke aparAdha meM usane khUba mArA, bA~dhA, pITA magara vaha 'viSNu viSNu ' hI

Page #373
( 346) raTatA rahA / isase usake zarIra meM eka bhI prabhAva kA asara na huaa| viSNune usake sattva se prasanna hokara, varadAna diyA ki, tU indra hogA / tadanusAra vaha indra huaa| to bhI vaha usako pIDA detA rahA / taba bhagavAnane narasiMha kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| mukha siMha kA aura zarIra puruSa kA banA, hiraNyakazipu ko, pairoMtale dabA, nAkhUnoM se sInA cIra diyA, vaha mara gyaa| matsya, kUrma, varAha aura narasiMha, ye cAra avatAra kRtayuga pA~cavA~ avtaar| bali nAmA daitya indrapada kI prApti ke lie sau yajJa karane kA prayatna karatA thaa| prayatna dvArA usane 99 yajJa pUre kara diye| jaba antima yajJa prAraMbha huA taba deva ko yaha socakara, gussA AyA ki, maiMne prahlAda ko indrapada diyA hai, usako yaha le legA! tatpazcAt bali ko daMDa dene ke lie ve vAmana kA rUpa dhAraNa kara, yajJasthAna para pahu~ce, aura kahane lage:-" he dAnezvara ! he yajJa vidhAyaka bali ! yaha samaya dAna karane ke lie upayukta hai|" baline pUchA:-" he brAhmaNa ! tU kyA cAhatA hai ? " vAmanana uttara diyA:-" maiM rahane ke lie sADhe tIna pAvaMhA pRthvI cAhatA huuN|" balIne dI / eka brAhmaNane kahA:-" he rAjA ! ye brAhmaNa nahIM haiN| ye viSNu bhagavAna haiN| bAmana rUpa dhAraNa kara

Page #374
( 347 ) yahA~ Aye haiN|" bali ko brAhmaNa kI bAta suna, krodha ho AyA / inakI idhara bAteM hotI thIM, itane meM vAmanAvatAra viSNune sArI pRthvI tIna hI pAvaMDe meM le lii| AdhA pAvaMDe ke lie unhoMne balise kahA:-" re duSTa apanI pITha de|" bali pITha para paira dharAne se pAtAla meM calA gayA / marate samaya baline kahA:--" mahArAja ! loga kyA jAneMge ki, bali isa taraha kA huA hai / isalie koI aisI bAta honI cAhie ki jo merI isa kRti kI smRti rUpa sadA banI rahe / " taba viSNune kahA:dIvAlI ke cAra dina taka tU rAjA aura maiM terA dvArapAla rhuuNgaa|" chaThA avtaar| __ yaha avatAra rAma yAnI parazurAma kA huaa| usakA vRtAnta isa taraha se hai,-" sahasrAra nAma kA eka kSatriya thA / usake reNukA nAma kI bahina thii| jamadagni RSine reNukA ke sAtha jabardastI se byAha kara liyaa| sahasrAra jamadagni ke Azrama meM gayA / vahA~ usane RSI aura apanI bahina ko bAteM karate sunA / sunakara sahasrAra bahuta kupita huaa| kSatriya svabhAvataH hI zaurya guNavAle hote haiM / isalie usane jamadagni ko satAyA aura reNukA ko duHkha diyA / isalie bhagavAna ne jamadagni ke ghara janma lekara, sahasrAra ko mAra DAlA, aura ikkIsavAra pRthvI ko kSatriya vihIna bnaayaa|

Page #375
( 348) sAtavA~ avtaar| rAkSasa rAvaNane jaba pRthvI para bahuta utpAta macAyA, taba devane rAma kA avatAra lekara rAvaNa ko mArA / vAmana, parazurAma aura rAma ye tInoM avatAra tretAyuga meM hue haiN| AThavA~ aura navA~ avatAra / kaMsAdi daityoM ko mArane ke lie bhagavAnane kRSNa kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA / buddhAvatAra zItala rUpa; usane mlecchoM ke maMdira baDhAye / ye donoM avatAra dvApara yuga meM hue haiN| dasavA~ avatAra / mlecchoM kA nAza karane ke lie kaliyuga meM kalki avatAra huaa| ukta dazoM avatAra dhAraNa karanevAlA, sarvajJa, Izvara, sarvazaktimAna, jagatkartA aura avirodhaka kahA jA sakatA hai yA nahIM ? pakSapAta ko chor3akara yadi isa prazna kA vivecana kithA jAya to usa meM koI niMdA yA vikathA nahIM hai| vastu kA vicAra karanA manuSya mAtra kA dharma hai| pahile matsya, kUrma, varAha aura narasiMha ina cAroM avatAroM kI madhyastha bhAva se mImAMsA kI jaaygii| zaMkha nAmA daitya vedoM ko lekara pAtAla meM ghusa gyaa| unako vApisa lAneke lie bhagavAna ko machalI ke peTa meM janma lenA par3A / socane kI

Page #376
(39) bAta hai / jo sarvajJa the unako yaha to pahile hI se jJAta honA cAhie thA ki, zaMkha nAmA daitya utpanna hogA; vaha vedoM ko pAtAla meM le jAyagA aura usake pApase vedoM ko vApisa lAne ke lie pRthvI para mujha ko avatAra lenA pdd'egaa| yadi ve itanA jAna gaye the to phira unheM cAhie thA ki ve zaMkha ko paidA hI na hone dete / kyoMki jaba ne sarvazaktimAna the taba aisA karanA unake lie koI kaThina kArya na thaa| eka bAta aura bhI hai; unake matAnuyAyiyoM ke matAnusAra jagatko paidA bhI vahI avatAra lenevAle bhagavAna karate haiN| phira unhoMne zaMkha ko utpanna kyoM kiyA / isakA dUsarI taraha se vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| prathama to isakI satyatA meM hI zaMkA hotI hai| kyoM kizaMkha rAkSasa, artharUpa vedoM ko pAtAla meM le gayA yA zadvAtmaka ko ? yA pustakAkAra ko ? agara vaha arthAtmaka veda le gayA to usase kucha mUla vedoM kI hAni nahIM hotii| zabdAtmaka jA nahIM sakate; kyoMki zabda kSaNika hai| taba yaha saMbhava hai ki vaha pustakAkAra vedoM ko le gayA hogaa| tA isase kyA banatA bigar3atA hai ? kyoMki hajAroM pradiyA deza meM likhI huI hoMgI, unameM se yadi eka calI gaI to usake abhAva se veda naSTa nahIM honAte / aisI aura bhI kaI bAteM isa viSaya meM kahI mA sakatI haiM / aura isIse matsyAvatAra kA prayojana ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotA hai|

Page #377
(30) pAta kIjie / ye avatAra pRthvI rasAtala meM jA rahI thI usa ko dhAraNa karane ke lie hue the / kUrmane pRthvI ko apanI pITha para dhAraNa kara rakkhA / yahA~ prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki, kUrma kisake AdhAra para rahA thA ? yadi kahoge ki, ve to Izvara the, sarvazaktimAna the, isalie vinA hI AdhAra ke raha gaye the; to yaha kathana yuktiyukta nahIM hogaa| kyoMki jaba ve sarvazaktimAna the taba ve pRthvI ko bhI apanI hI taraha nirAdhAra TikA sakate the| unake kUrma banane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM thii| kyoM unhoMne gartha ke duHkha jhelane kA aura tiryaMca yoni meM utpanna hone kA prayAsa kiyA ? pAThaka soceM, isI taraha kI bAteM varAha ke lie bhI haiM / varAhane jaba pRthvI ko apanI DADhoM meM pakar3a rakkhI thI, taba vaha svayaM khar3A kahA rahA thaa| Adi / cauthe avatAra meM devane narasiMharUpa dhAraNa kara zivabhakta hiraNyakazipu ko mArA aura bhakta prahlAda ko indrapada diyaa| isakA ucca pada denevAle aura abhaktoM ke prANa lenevAle haiN| yaha vyavahAra rAgadveSa yukta hai / aura jisakA vyavahAra rAga, dveSa yukta hotA hai vaha kabhI vItarAgI nahIM kahalA sakatA hai| . vAmanarUpa dhAraNa kara bali ko mArane kI apekSA kyA yaha

Page #378
( 351) burA thA ki ve bali ko paidAhI na karate ? vAmanarUpa dhAraNa karanA, bhikSA mA~ganA; tIna paira pRthivI le lenA; bali ko, usakI pITha meM paira rAvakara, pAtAla meM pahu~cAnA; aura usako marate samaya varadAna denA ki,-" dIvAlI ke samaya cAra dina taka terI pUjA hogI, maiM terA dvArapAla rahU~gA / " Adi bAte asaMbaddha haiN| ye sarvajJabhAva meM zaMkA utpanna karatI haiN| . parazurAma kA avatAra kSatriyoM kA nAza karane ke lie hubhA / isI lie kSatriyoM meM aura brAhmaNoM meM vairabhAva utpanna ho gayA / isI kAraNa se 21 vAra pRthvI niHkSatriya huii| phira avAntara meM abrAhmaNI pRthvI huI / bahuta bar3A julma huaa| yadi jamadagni ke aparAdha kA vicAra kiyA jAkara usako daMDa diyA jAtA to itanA anartha na hotA / kathA se yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki, jabardastI se kisI ke sAtha vyAha karanevAle kA pakSagrahaNa karake bhagavAnane janma liyA / yadi kathA kI bAta satya ho to aise bhagavAna sarvajJa aura sarvazaktimAna nahIM ho sakate haiN| sarvazaktimAna jo hotA hai, vaha pahile hI se paraspara ke virodhI kAya ko dekha letA hai| sarvazaktimAna kabhI janma maraNAdi kI viDaMbanA meM nahIM pdd'taa| kyA eka sAmAnya manuSya bhI eka choTe se kArya ke lie bar3e bar3e anartha kara sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| svayaM kartA hI jaba kArya rUpa ho jAyagA, taba phira anya kartA kauna ginA

Page #379
( 352) jAyagA ? yadi kartA bhI kAryarUpa ho jAya to, anAyAsa hI anavasthA kA dUSaNa upasthita hotA hai| dUsare avatAra bhI deva kI mahattA ko sUcita nahIM karate haiN| unake jIvana ulTe alpajJatA aura avivekatA ko samajhAte haiM / rAvaNa ko mArane ke lie rAma kA avatAra huA / rAvaNa mahAsatI sItA ko harakara le gyaa| rAmacaMdrajI jagaha jagaha unako hU~Dhate phire / sItA kI khabara milI / unhoMne senA ikaTThI kara rAvaNa ko mArA / Adi bAte aisI haiM, jisase spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki, avatAra dhAraNa karanevAle deva meM sarvajJatA nahI thI / hA~, yaha bAta ThIka hai ki rAmacaMdranIne vairAgya prAptakara dIkSA lI thii| aura karma kSaya kara, kevalI, sarpajJa ho mokSa meM gaye the| jaina siddhAnta yahI bAta kahate haiM / yaha yuktiyukta bhI hai / kaMsa ko mArane ke lie kRSNAvatAra aura buddhAvatAra ke kAryoM ko dUra karane ke lie kalki avatAra huA thaa| buddhAvatAra zItala svarUpa mAnA gayA hai| usane mlecchoM ke maMdira baDhAye the| yaha bAta kase mAnI jA sakatI hai| ye bAta bhI paraspara meM virodhinI haiM ki, eka avatArane mlecchoM ke maMdira bar3hAye aura dUsaga avatAra mlecchoM kA nAza karane ke lie huA / yadi avatAroM kI bAta kalpita pramANita ho jAya to sArI mahimA hI kalpita ho jaay| yadi avatAroM kI bAta ThIka ho to yaha mAnane meM koI hAni nahIM hai ki, Izvara sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI bhA~ti duHkha paramparA

Page #380
( 353 ) bhogatA hai / jipa Izvara kI manuSya janma, jarA aura mRtyu ke duHkhoM se bacane ke lie sevA-pUjA karate haiM, vahI Izvara yadi, janma, maraNa duHkhase pIDita ho to vaha apanI sevA karanevAloM ko ina duHkhoM se kaise bacA sakatA hai ? arthAt nahIM bacA sakatA hai| jisameM rAga, dveSa, moha aura ajJAnAdi nahIM haiM vaha janmajarAdi ke dukhoM se dukhI nahIM hotA hai| jo usake vacanoM para vizvAsa karatA hai vaha bhI janma maraNa ke kaSToM se chUTa sakatA hai / jo jIva rAga, dveSAdi dUSaNoM se dUSita hotA hai vaha avazyameva janma dhAraNa karatA hai| jo janmamaraNAdi karatA hai vaha Izvara nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| Izvara kisIko hAnI, lAbha nahIM pahu~cAtA / vaha to kevalajJAnadvArA jo kucha dekhatA hai, usIkA kathana karatA hai| vaha jIvoM ko lAbha pahuMcAnevAlA upadeza detA hai| usakA upadeza atIta aura anAgata tIrthakaroM ke upadeza se bhinna nahIM hotA hai / virodhI bAteM alpajJa, avItarAgI aura asarvajJoM ke kathana meM hotI haiM / sarvajJa, sarvadarzI vItarAga bhagavAna ke kathana meM nahIM hotI; kyoMki unako to trikAla kA jJAna hotA hai| isIlie saba tIrthaMkara samyAdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra hI ko mukti kA mArga batAte haiN| jo unake vAkyoM para zraddhAna karatA hai, vaha samyaksvI banakara niyamita samaya meM mukti pAtA hai| isalie zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAnane apane putroM ko upadeza diyA hai ki, 23

Page #381
( 354 ) " he mahAnubhAvo ! tumhAre hAtha atyuttama samaya AyA hai|" yahI upadeza zrImahAvIra svAmIne apane gaNadharoM ko diyA thA; ' aura gaNadharoMne apane ziSyoM ko| tIsare uddeze kI samApti ke sAtha dUsare adhyAya kI samApti meM kahA hai:tiviheNa vi pANamAhaNe Ayahite aNiyANa saMvuDe / evaM siddhA aNaMtaso saMpai je aNAgayA vare // 21 // evaM se udAhu aNuttaranANIaNuttaradaMsI aNuttaranANadaMsaNe dhro| arahA nAyaputte bhagavaM vesAliye viyAhiye tibemi // 22 // bhAvArtha-mana, vacana, kAyA se kisI jIva ko mAre nhiiN| tathA Atmahita karanevAlA, atidAna saMvRtta muni siddhipada ko pAtA hai / anantakAla meM ananta jIva siddha hue, aura vartamAna meM mukti pAte haiM ( mahAvidehAdi kSetroM kI apekSA se ) anAgata kAla meM mukti paayeNge| pAMca mahAvratoM ke pAlana ke sivAya anya muktimArga nahIM hai| (21) pUrvokta tIna uddezo meM kahe hue AcAra ko pAlana karanevAle mukti meM gaye haiM, jAte haiM aura jaayeNge| aisA RSabhadeva svAmine apane putroM ko khaa| yahI artha zrIvIrasvAmine sudharmAsvAmi ko kahA / pUjya, jJAtanaMdana, pradhAna kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana ko dhAraNa karanevAle evaM vizAla

Page #382
( 355) kula, vizAlabuddhi, vizAlamAtA aura jisakA vizAla vacana hai, aise vaizAlika bhagavAnane prarupaNa kiyA hai| mUla sUtra meM prathama mahAvrata batAyA gayA hai| usake pAlana kI bAta yadyapi vistAra se nahIM batAI gaI hai; tathApi 'tiviheNa' isa pada se yaha batA diyA gayA hai, ki 81 bhAgoMse to avazyameva isa vrata kA pAlana karanA caahie| sAmAnyatayA jIva ke 9 bheda haiN| cAra trasa aura pA~ca sthAvara / jaise-pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ye pRthvIkAya haiM / dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturendriya aura paMcendriya ye trasakAya haiN| isa taraha 9 prakAra ke jIva hote haiM / inako mana, vacana aura kAyAse mAranA nahIM; isataraha nau ko tInase guNane se 27 hote haiM / arthAt 9 ko manase mAranA nahIM; 9 ko vacanase mAranA nahIM aura 9 ko kAyAse mAranA nahIM / tInoM kI jor3a 27 huii| inako kRta, kArita aura anumati se guNane se 81 hote haiN| tArya kahane kA yaha hai ki, 9 prakArake jIvoM ko mana, vacana, aura kAyase mAranA nahIM, maravAnA nahIM, mAranevAle ko acchA samajhanA nhiiN| prathama mahAvrata kI rakSAke lie anya cAra mahAvratoM kI khAsa taurase AvazyakatA hai| unake vinA pUrNatayA mahAvrata kI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI hai| isalie ekake kahane se pA~coM mahAvratoM ko samajhanA cAhie / pA~coM mahAvratoM se daza prakAra ke yatidharma kI rakSA hotI hai| daza dharmoM kI rakSA muktipada kA

Page #383
( 356 ) sAkSAt kAraNa hai / daza prakAra ke yatidharma kI sAdhanA, samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana ke vinA nahIM ho sakatI hai / isalie darzana, jJAna aura cAritrarUpa ratnatraya mukti kA kAraNa hai| mahAvIra svAmIne isako jAnakara, vyavahAra meM rakkhA thaa| phira unhoMne apane ziSyoM ko isakA upadeza diyA thA |Rssbhdev bhagavAnane, ukta vaitAlika adhyayana, bharatadvArA apamAna prApta apane putroM ko, vairAgya hone ke lie aSTApada parvata para sunAyA thaa| usIkA yahA~ dUsare prakaraNa meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai| isako par3hakara jinake hRdaya meM vairAgya vRtti jAgRta huI hogI; aura jinhoMne apane krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko-jinakA varNana isa adhyayana ke pahile kiyA jA cukA hai-kama kiyA hogA; unake lie tIsare prakaraNa meM sAmAnya upadeza kA vicAra kiyA jAyagA / dvitIya prakaraNa samApta / >

Page #384
prakaraNa tIsarA jIva anAdikAla se saMsAracakra meM paribhramaNa kara rahe haiN| ve usameM apane apane karmAnusAra kaIvAra vinaya, vioka aura vidyA Adi sadguNa prApta karate haiM, aura kaIvAra corI, jArI aura anyAyAdi durguNa pAte haiN| unhIM ke pariNAma svarUpa unako zubha gati aura durgati milatI hai| isataraha se ve cAra gati rUpa vizAla bAjAra ke aMdara vyApArI bana, naye naye veSa dhAraNa karate haiN| seTha yA munIma, becanevAle yA kharIdanevAle, vAhya yA vAhaka, rogI yA nirogI; zokI yA prasannA santapta yA santuSTa; surUpa yA kurUpa; dhanI yA nirdhana, vairAgI yA sarAgI; viSayI yA saMyamI; lobhI yA nirlobhI mAnI yA sarala; mAyAcArI yA zuddha hRdayI; aura mohI yA nirmAhI Adi bhinna bhinna avasthAe~ jIvoM kI dikhAI detI haiM / magara vastutaH to inameM se, unakA, kucha bhI saccA svarUpa nahIM hai|

Page #385
- ( 358) ye saba avasthAe~ zubhAzubha karma ke kAraNa se huI hotI hai| karma yaha eka jabardasta pragADha lepa hai jo anAdikAla se jIva para lagA huA hai| jase jaise usakI Upara se purAnA lepa thor3A thor3A utaratA jAtA hai| vaise hI vaise usa para naye karma ke daliye-karma ke paramANu-lagate jAte haiN| thaha lepa rAgadveSa rUpI cikanAI se gADhA cipakA huA hai / isIlie vaha lepha ukhar3a nahIM jAtA hai| yadi yaha cikanAI dUra ho jAya to, dhIre dhIre karma rUpI lepa bhI dUra ho jAya / jabataka rAgadveSa rUpI cikanAI kama na hogI, tabataka karma ke paramANu bhI bhinna nahIM hoNge| aura jIva isItaraha caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM reMTa kI taraha phiratA rahegA / isalie karma kI dRr3hatA ke kAraNabhUta rAgadveSa ko kama karane kA vicAra karanA cAhie / anukUla vastu para rAga aura pratikUla vastu para dveSa hotA hai| magara aisA hone ke khAsa kAraNa kI jA~ca kareMge to mAluma hogA ki vaha kAraNa moha-prapaMca hai| pAThaka ! Aie, soceM ki isa moharAnA kA prapaMca kitanA prabala hotA hai /

Page #386
( 359) pe= = = = =90 moha prpNc| 60====== moha ke bhinna bhinna svarUpa / moha rAjA kI pracaMDa AjJA saMsAra bhara meM mAnI jAtI hai| usa moha rAjAne jagata-jIvoM ke pAsa se dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA rUpI zastra chIna liye haiN| aura koI chipakara yA bhUla se zastra na rakha le isa hetu se usane jIvoM ke pIche IrSyA, niMdA, vikathA, aura vanitA rUpI cAra jAsUsa lagAdiye haiN| agara kisI ke pAsa dAnAdi hathiyAroM meM se eka bhI hathiyAra hotA hai to ye jAsUsa usako lelene kA prayatna karate haiM; aura prAyaH ye apane prayatnoM meM saphala hote haiN| yadi kabhI ye hatasaphala hote haiM, to jAkara apane svAmI ke pradhAna karmacArI kAma, krodhAdi ko sUcanA dete haiN| kAma, krodhAdi tatkAla hI jAkara jIvoM ke pAsa se zastra chIna lete haiN| yadi koI, bahuta majabUta hotA hai; aura bala se una zastroM ko nahIM detA hai, to ve chala se una vAstavika zastroM ke bajAya avAstavika aura svaghAtI zastra-kuzAstrAdi-una ke hAtha meM de dete haiM ki, jinase ve svayaM bhI DUbate haiM aura dUsare bhI hajAroM jIvoM ko DUbote haiN| kisIke pAsa brahmacArI ke

Page #387
( 360 ) saba cinha dekhakara, loga usako brahmacArI samajhane lagate haiN| ki, yaha manuSya zIlazastravAlA hai| parantu vAstava meM to vaha durAcArI hotA hai| IrSyAdi cAra jAsUsoM ke svAmIne usake hAtha meM satyazIlazAstra rUpI zastra ke bajAya daMbha rUpI zastra diyA hotA hai ki, jisase vaha guptarItyA kAma-ceSTA karatA hai / magara logoM meM apane Apako brahmacArI sAbita karane kA prayatna karatA hai| isI prakAra se dAnI yA tapasvI kA rUpa dhAraNakara, daMbha rUpI asatyADaMbara meM par3a, jIva dUsare logoM ko Thagate haiN| aise asatyADaMbara meM par3e hue jIva, moharAnA kI gupta pulisa kA kArya karatA hai| ve yogI bana bhogI kA kArya karate haiM / ve zAstroM aura upadezoM dvArA jIvoM ko moha mahArAna ke bhakta banAte haiM; aura asatya kAmoM se AtmakalyANa batAte haiM / jaise ve kahate haiM ki,-" balidAna, yajJakarma aura zrAddhAdi kAryoM meM no hiMsA karate haiM, ve svarga ke bhAgI banate haiN| isa taraha maranevAle pazu bhI uttama gati ko prApta karate haiM / " isa bhA~ti ve logoM ko bhrapAte haiN| vAmamArgI to nirbhIkatA ke sAtha spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM ki, mAMsa aura madya kA khAna, pAna karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai| itanA hI nahIM ve kahate haiM ki, aisA karane se anta meM mokSa milatA hai| priya pAThaka ! yaha mahAmoha kI prabalatA nahIM hai to aura kyA hai ? moharAmA kA prapaMca eka vicitra hI prakAra kA hai / isase

Page #388
( 361) prAyaH koI nahIM baca sakatA hai| pAmara prANI to bicAre haiM hI kisa ginatI meM ! magara Azcarya kI bAta. to yaha hai ki, sarvajJa ke samAna mAne hue, mohake avaguNoM ko saba taraha se jAnanevAle, aneka bhavya puruSoM kA uddhAra karanevAle, paMcamahAnata ko yathAsthita pAlanevAle, pramAda ke samAna AtmazatruoM ko dUra karanevAle, samyaktvadhArI aura vizvopakArI puruSasiMhoM ko bhI moha mahArAna latiyAne se na cUkA / moha mahArAna ekavAra apanI sabhA meM udAsa hokara baiThe hue the / sabhAjanoM ke caharoM para bhI udAsInatA chAI huI thii| usa samya moharAjA ke rAga, dveSa nAmA mahAmaMtriyoM ne pUchA:" mahArAja ! udAsa kyoM haiM ? " moha mahArAjAne dhIme svara meM kahA:-" mere rAjya meM se eka AdamI bhAgakara, mere pakke zatru sadAgama se jA milA hai / usa sadAgamane usa puruSa ko Azraya dekara pUrNatayA apane AdhIna karaliyA hai / sadAgama kI sahAyatA se usane merA sArA marma jagata meM prakAzita kara diyA hai| isaliye, mujhe Dara hai ki, jo loga merI AjJA ko pUrNatayA pAlate haiM ve bhI agara mere gupta rahasya se paricita ho jAyeMge, to merA rAjya bahuta samaya taka TIkA na rahegA / isaliye maiM udAsa huuN|" moharAjA kI bAta sunate hI usake vaI subhaTa mustaidI se khar3e hue aura kahane lage:-" mahArAja ! kSaNamAtra meM hama Apake aparAdhI ko pakar3akara Apake AdhIna

Page #389
(362) kreNge| Apa kucha cintA na kIjie / " tatpazcAt rAga, dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, loma, harSa, mada, kAma, rati, arati, bhaya, zoka, jugupsA aura hAsyAdi subhaTavarga kaTibaddha hokara, yuddhArtha usa puruSa ke pAsa gaye / tumula yuddha huA / anta meM usa puruSane moha kI senA ko parAsta kara diyA / subhaTa nirAza hokara apane rAjA ke pAsa gye| rAjA ko unhoMne sArA vRtAnta kaha sunAyA / suna kara use bar3A duHkha huaa| vaha duHkhapUrvaka vicArane lagA ki -aba kyA upAya karanA cAhie ? vaha isa taraha vicAra kara rahA thA,, usa samaya nidrA aura taMdrA hAtha jor3a kara khar3I huI aura bolI:-" mahArAja ! jaba taka hama, ApakI dAsiyA~ jIvita haiM, taba taka Apako cintA karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| saba kArya ThIka ho jAya~ge / kevala Apa kA hAtha hamAre sira para caahie|" aisA kaha dono dAsiyA~ vahA~ se khAnA huI / mArga meM jAte hue unako zakuna bhI acche hue / pahile tandrA usa puruSa ratna ke pAsa gaI / jAte hI usakA satkAra nahIM huaa| magara dhIre dhIre usane apanA prabhAva jamA diyaa| taba usa puruSa ko nidrA lene kA vicAra huaa| itanehI meM nidrA bhI A pahu~cI / vaha puruSa. jhoke khAne lgaa| isase svAdhyAya meM vighna par3ane lagA / taba usa puruSa ke guru vRddha munine zAnti ke sAtha kahA:-" mahAnubhAva ! svAdhyAya kaise

Page #390
( 363 ) baMda kiyA ? " usa puruSane utara diyA:-" mahArAja pramAda hI AyA / " vRddha munine phira bhI usa puruSa ko ttokaa| usane yahI uttara diyA ki 'pramAda ' ho AyA / puruSa vizeSa rUpase svAdhyAya ke lie tatpara hotA thA, itane hI meM nidrAne usa para apanA pUrA adhikAra jamA liyA / vRddha. munine usako pukArA, magara vaha nahIM bolA / isa lie usane aura jorase pukArA, taba usa puruSane uttara diyA:-" maiM artha kI vicAraNA kara rahA huuN| jyAdA gar3abar3a na kro|" isa taraha se nidrAne usa puruSa ko asatya aura krodha ke AdhIna kara diyA / vRddha munine kahA:-" muni ko asatya nahIM bolanA cAhie aura krodha ko chor3anA cAhie / " yaha suna kara nidrAbhibhUta munine kahA:-" hA~, jUTha bhI bolA aura krodha bhI kiyA / jAo tumase bane so karo / mujha meM zakti hogI to maiM svayameva apanA nirvAha kara luuNgaa| isa prakAra se eka eka karake usa muni ke Upara moha rAjA ke subhaTa adhikAra karane lage / aMta meM vRddha gurune usa puruSa ko muni samudAya meM se bAhira nikAla diyaa| jaba vaha nirAzraya huA taba moharAjA ke saba sumaToMne usa para eka sAtha hamalA kiyA aura ve usako pakar3a kara moharAnA ke rAjya meM le gaye / isa taraha yaha puruSa paramparA se maraNa pAkara jaba nigoda meM calA gayA taba moharAnA kA kalejA ThaMDA huaa|"

Page #391
( 364 ) jina ko moharAnA kI duSTatA sampUrNa rotyA dekhanI ho, unheM cAhie ki ve upamitibhavapaMcAkathA; vairAgya kalpalatA aura moha parAjaya nATaka Adi graMtha dekheM / moha kI prabalatA kama hone se rAgadveSa kama hote haiM; rAgadveSa ke ghaTane se anAdi karmalepa kI kamI hotI hai; aura karmalepa kI kamI se kaI aMzoM meM AtmasvarUpa kI jhalaka dikhAI detI hai / isa lie moharAjA ko jItane ke lie apane pAsa, dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanAdi zastroM ko rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai| isI taraha IrSyA, niMdA, vikathA aura vanitA rUpI jAsUsoM aura krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura kAmAdi unake svAmiyoM ke hAtha se surakSita rahane ke lie vairAgya rUpI kile kI jarurata hai| jo puruSa vairAgya rUpI kile meM rahatA hai, usake zastroM ko koI nahIM chIna sakatA hai / puruSa ko mArgAnusArI ke guNoM kI prApti bhI vahIM se hotI hai| usake bAda samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai / yaha ratna anAdikAla ke karmalepa ko ukhAr3a dene meM parvotkRSTa auSadha hai / isake bAda vratAdi kI prApti hotI hai| vratAdi karmalepa ko jaDamUla se ukhADa dete haiM / isalie karmalepa ko nAza karane ke mUla kAraNa; aura dAnAdi zastroM ke rakSaka vairAgyadurga kI khAsa jarUrata hai| vairAgya hone ke aneka kAraNa haiM / una meM mukhya kAraNa sadu

Page #392
( 365 ) padeza hai / sadupadeza se manuSya ko saMsAra kI asAratA kA bhAna hotA hai| aura isase vairAgya vRtti kI abhivRddhi hotI hai| yahA~ vairAgyavRddhi ke kAraNoM kA ullekha karanA Avazyaka hai| vairAgya vRddhi ke kaarnn| ........... mAnasika blaadi| adhuvaM jIviaM naccA, siddhimaggaM viANiyA / viNiaTTicca bhogesu, AuM parimiappaNo // balaM thAmaM ca pehAe sddhaamaaruugmppnno| khittaM kAlaM ca vinnAya tahappANaM nijuMnae // jarA jAva na pIDei vAhI jAva na vaDDhai / jAvidiyA na hAyanti tAva dhammaM samAyare // bhAvArtha-he jIva ! jIvana ko asthira, mokSamArga ko jJAnAdi ratnatraya svarUpa aura AyuSya ko parimita ( sau varSa kI hadavAlA ) samajha kara bhogoM se nivRtta ho / (1) . __apane mAnasika aura zArIrika bala ko dekha kara, zraddhA aura Arogya ko jA~ca kara aura kSetra va kAla ko jAna kara AtmA ko dharmAnuSThAna meM lgaa|

Page #393
( 366) jaba taka buDhApene adhikAra nahIM kiyA hai, jaba taka rogane zarIra meM apanA aDDA nahIM jamAyA hai aura jaba taka indriyA~ kSaNa nahIM huI haiM, taba taka he jIva ! apanA samaya dharma karane meM lgaa| dUsarI gAthA meM 'bala' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki, yadi zarIra meM bala ho aura mana meM bala na ho to dharma karanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai / isalie 'bala' zabda se yahA~ mAnasika bala samajhanA cAhie / mAnasika bala ke 'vinA parisaha aura upasarga sahana nahIM ho sakate haiN| to bhI kevala mAnasika bala se hI koI bhI kriyA kAryarUpa meM pariNata nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| isalie dUsare 'thAma' zabda se zArIrika bala ko samajhanA cAhie / zArIrika bala ke vinA tapa, japa, dhyAna, paropakAra aura kriyAkAMDa nahIM ho sakate haiN| mAnalo ki, kisI ko zArIrika aura mAnasika donoM prakAra ke bala prApta ho gaye hoM, magara cAritra dharma para zraddhA na ho to bhI kAma nahIM calatA hai| zraddhA vinA jo kriyA kI hai, vaha baigAra rUpa hotI hai| baigArI yadi baigAra acchI taraha karatA hai, to usakA UparavAlA; baigAra meM pakar3a le jAnevAlA usako nahIM mAratA hai| isItaraha dravya kriyA karanevAlA kabhI narakAdi durgatiyoM ke duHkha nahIM pAtA hai| magara jo kriyA zraddhA ke vinA kI jAtI hai, vaha kabhI karmakSaya kA kAraNa

Page #394
( 167 ) nahIM hotI hai| hA, baigArI yadi baigAra karane meM lucapana karatA hai to vaha piTa jAtA hai; isItaraha zraddhA vinA kI kriyA karanevAlA kriyA karane meM daMbha karatA hai, bar3e bhArI daMDa kA pAtra hotA hai| zraddhA ke bAda Arogya batAyA gayA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, yadi kisI ko mAnasika aura vAcika bala bhI mila gayA ho aura zraddhA bhI ho to bhI yadi Arogya nahIM hai to kucha bhI nahIM hai / Arogya ke vinA dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI hai / isalie dharma sAdhana meM Arogya kI bhI khAsa AvazyakatA hai| mAnasika aura zArIrika bala bhI ho, zraddhA bhI ho, aura Arogya bhI ho, magara yadi yogyakSetra na ho to dharma kI sAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI hai / isalie dharmasAdhana ke lie nirupadrava kSetra kI bhI AvazyakatA hai| ukta pA~ca bAteM anukUla mila gaI hoM, magara yadi kAla anukUla na ho to bhI dharmasAdhana meM nyUnatA hotI hai / kyoMki yogya kAla prApta hue vinA kRtakriyA phaladAyinI nahIM hotI hai| kisAna gehU~ bone ke samaya kabhI bAjarA nahIM boegA aura yadi boegA to usako pachatAnA paDegA / isalie dharmasAdhana meM kAla kI bhI khAsa AvazyakatA hai| Upara batAI huI chaH vastue~ ThIka milane para bhI yadi buDhApA A gayA hotA hai to, zArIrika bala pUrI taraha se kAma nahIM kara sakatA hai| isalie nirdhArita

Page #395
( 368) dharma kI sAdhanA pUrI taraha se nahIM hotI hai| isI lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki, buDhApA Ane ke pahile hI dharma kI sAdhanA karo / zarIra meM karoDoM vyAdhiyA~ gupta rUpa se rahI huI haiM / ve prakaTa hoM usake pahile hI dharma kA sAdhana karanA caahie| unake pUrNatayA prakaTa ho jAne se mAnasika aura zArIrika bala meM vyAghAta pahu~catA hai / isalie vyAdhiyoM ke vyakta hone ke pahile .hI dharma kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / tatpazcAt antima zloka ke uttarArddha meM batAyA gayA hai ki, indriyA~ kSINa hoM isake pahile hI dharma sAdhane kA samaya hai / indriyA~ jaise karmasAdhana meM kAraNa haiM, vaise hI dharmasAdhana meM bhI kAraNa hai / yadi indriyA~ kharAba hotI haiM, to puruSa dharma sAdhana ke yogya nahIM rahatA hai| jaise aMdhA AdamI cAritra dharma ke yogya nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki, usase jIvadayA kI sahAyabhUta iryAsamiti nahIM pAlI jAtI hai / jisakI sparzanendriya kharAba hotI hai, vaha vihArAdi kriyA nahIM kara sakatA hai| bhAdi kAraNoM se indriyoM kA niroga rahanA atyAvazyaka hai| isalie dharmasAdhana kI samasta sAmagrI pAne para bhI jo pramAda karatA hai, usakA kArya phira kabhI siddha nahIM hotA hai| isalie. yadi vairAgya vRddhi karanI ho to khAsa taura se pramAda kA tyAga kro|

Page #396
( 369) kaSAya tyaag| jaise pramAda tyAga karane yogya hai, isItaraha usake putra krodhAdi kaSAya bhI tyAga karane yogya haiN| kyoMki krodhAdi zatru sadaiva AtmA kA ahita hI karanevAle haiN| yaha bAta nimna likhita gAthA se jJAta hogii| . kohaM ca mANaM ca mAyaM ca lomaM ca pAvavaDDhaNaM / vame cattAri dose u icchaMto hiamappaNo / bhAvArtha-apane Atma-hita ko cAhanevAle ko cAhie ki vaha pApa ko bar3hAnevAle krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA tyAga kara de| kAraNa yaha hai ki, krodha prIti ko naSTa karatA hai, mAna vinaya ko naSTa karatA hai, mAyA mitrAcAra ko naSTa karatI hai aura lobha, prIti, vinaya aura mitrAcAra tInoM ko naSTa karatA hai| isalie ye cAroM kaSAyeM dUra karane yogya haiN| inako dUra karane kA uttama auSadha isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki: uvasaseNa haNe kohaM, mANaM mahavayA jiNe / mAyamajjavamAveNa lomaM saMtosao jiNe // bhAvArtha- upazama bhAvoM se krodha ko, mRdulAse mAna ko, sarala bhAvoM se mAyA ko aura saMtoSa se loma ko jItanA caahie| 24

Page #397
( 370 ) jo zAnta svabhAvI hotA hai usako prAyaH krodha nahIM AtA hai| yadi kabhI A jAtA hai to vaha, upazama bhAvoM se usako satkAla hI miTA detA hai| isase krodha ke pariNAma, durgati se vaha baca jAtA hai / namra bhAvoM se mAna pAsa meM ho kara bhI nahIM phaTakatA hai / sarala bhAva to mAyA kA kaTTA zatru hI hai| aura santoSa lobha kA jAnI duzmana hai / lomAdhikAra meM yaha bAta bhalI prakAra se samajhAdI gaI hai / kaSAyeM kyA karate haiM ? koho a mANo a aNiggahAA, ___mAyA ya lobho ya pavaDamANA / cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcaMti mUlAI puNabbhavassa // bhAvArtha-vaza meM nahIM kiye gaye krodha aura mAna va bar3hate hue mAyA aura lobha-ye cAroM kaSAyeM-janmAMtara ko baDhAne ke kAraNabhUta pAparUpI vRkSa ko siMcana karate haiN| mAyA kA kAraNa mAna aura krodha kA kAraNa loma hai| arthAt mAna se mAyA paidA hotI hai aura lobha se krodha paidA hotA hai / isalie pahile mAna aura lobha ina donoM ko dUra karanA cAhie / nirabhimAnI puruSa kabhI mAyA nahIM karatA hai| puruSa mAyA isI lie karatA hai ki, jisase usakA mAna bhaMga na ho, aura isa taraha mAna kI rakSA ke lie vaha hatabhAgI dAMbhika

Page #398
( 371 ) banatA hai| usakI vRtti dAmika ho jAtI hai| parantu bAda meM vaha mAna bhI mardita ho jAtA hai ki, jisake lie vaha hatamAgI daMbhI banatA hai; aura pariNAma meM apamAna kA bahuta bar3A bojhA sira para rakha kara, bhavacakra meM gaute mAratA hai| loma ke jorase jIva kroSAdhIna hotA hai| kisI ko dhana kA lobha hotA hai, kisI ko kIrti kA lobha hotA hai aura kisI ko hukUmata kA lobha hotA hai / dhanake lobha se vyApArI lar3ate haiM; aura kacahariyoM meM jAte haiN| aura itane krodhAMdha ho jAte haiM ki apanI eka pAI ke lie sAmanevAle ke lAkhoM rupayoM kA kharcA karA kIrti ko dhakkA pahu~cAne para atyaMta krudha hote haiM aura usa para. mAnahAni kA kesa calAte haiM; usakI kIrti ko kalaMkita karane kA bharasaka prayatna karate haiN| hukUmata ke lobhI apane hukma kA apamAna hone se krodhAMdha hokara jIvahatyA karane meM bhI AgA pIchA nahIM karate haiN| mAnI ve lAkhoM manuSyoM kA prANavighAtaka bhayaMkara yuddha prAraMbha karate haiN| isalie krodha ko dUra karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie ki, nisase krodha tatkAla hI zAnta ho mAya / cAra kaSAyeM jaise pApa ke kAraNa haiM, vaise hI pApa bhI kaSAyoM kA kAraNa hai / jaise janma pApa kA kAraNa hai, vaise hI pApa janma kA kAraNa hai / isa taraha anyo'nya kArya kAraNa bhAva hai / isalie kaSAyoM ko chor3oge to pApa chUTA jAyagA / isI

Page #399
( 372 ) prakAra pApa kA tyAga karoge to kaSAya chUTa jAyeMge / isa taraha yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki, janma ke abhAva se pApa kA abhAva hotA hai aura pApa ke abhAva se janma kA abhAva hotA hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki, mAna aura loma ke tyAga se cAroM kaSAya chUTa jAte haiM / vairAgya ke raMga meM pUrNatayA vahI raMgA jAtA hai jo kaSAyoM ko chor3a detA hai; aura pUjya bhI vahI banatA hai| kahA hai ki:sakkA saheuM AsAi kaMTayA, ao bhayAucchahayA nareNaM / aNAsae jo u sahija kaMTae, vaImae kannasare sa pujjo // bhAvArtha-AzA se manuSya lohe ke kA~Te sahana kara sakatA hai ( kaI veSadhArI puruSa lohe ke khIlevAle paTar3e para sote haiN| ) magara aise puruSa bhI vacana rUpI kA~ToM se ghabarA jAte haiN| isalie pUjya manuSya vahI hotA hai, jo AzArahita ho-kaThora vacana rUpI kA~ToM ke kAnoM meM praviSTa hone para bhI samabhAvI rahatA hai / bANoM ke ghAva samajhAte haiM, magara vacana ke ghAva kabhI nahIM rujhate haiM; ve jIvana paryaMta rahate haiM; marate taka kaThora vacana yAda Ate haiM / isI lie vacana jyAdA duHkhadAyI hote haiM / ina vacanaghAvoM ko vahI saha sakatA hai jo kaSAya-vijayI hotA hai| dUsare usakI pIr3A ko nahIM saha sakate haiM / dravyArthI manuSya yuddha meM jA kara bANa, talavAra, baMdUka Adi ke prahAra sahana karate

Page #400
(373 ) haiM / vyApArI loga karjadAroM ke vacana sahate haiM, unakI khuzAmada karate haiM; bAvA loga lohake kIloM para sote haiM, aura brAhmaNa dravyahI ke lAlaca se paMcakeza bar3hAte haiN| magara jo AtmArthI puruSa hote haiM, ve sAmanevAle puruSa kI saba zubha yA azubha bAteM samabhAva se sahate haiM / isI lie ve pUjyatama yA sacce vairAgI gine jAte haiN| kahA hai ki: samAvavaMtA vayaNAmighAyA, kannaM gayA dummaNibhaM jaNaMti / / dhammutti kiccA paramagga sUre niiMdie jo sahai sa pujjo // bhAvArtha-jaba vacana rUpI prahAra sAmane se A kara kAnoM meM praveza karate haiM, taba ve mana ko kharAba kara DAlate haiN| unhIM prahAroM ko samatA prApta puruSa- merA sahane kA svabhAva hai ' yaha samajha (vairAgya vRtti se)- sahana karate haiM / ve hai| puruSa parama zara jitendriya mahApuruSa aura pUjya gine jAte haiM / pUjya hone kA vAstavika upAya kaSAya-vijaya yAnI vairAgya-vRddhi hI hai| mohAdi kA tyAga / vairAgya-vRddhi kI icchA rakhanevALe manuSya ko mohAdi kA . mI tyAga karanA jarurI hai / jabataka moha, rAga, dveSAdi kama nahIM hote haiM, taba taka vairAgya kI abhivRddhi nahIM hotI hai| isalie kahA gayA hai ki:-. ..

Page #401
(374) aho ! saMsArakUpe'smin jIvAH kurvanti karmabhiH / araghaTTaghaTInyAyenaihireyAhirAM kriyAm // bhAvArtha-aho / isa saMsArarUpI kUpa ke aMdara, jIva apane karmoM ke kAraNa se reMTa kI gher3oM kI taraha, AnejAne kI kriyA karate haiM / arthAt araghaTTa-reTakI gher3a jaise eka bharatI hai aura dUsarI khAlI ho jAtI hai| isI bhAMti isa saMsAra meM eka maratA hai aura dUsarA janma letA hai / to bhI manuSya apane jIvana ko vyartha hI barabAda kara detA hai / kahA hai ki: dhiga dhig mohAndhamanasAM janminAM janma gacchati / ___ sarvathApi mudhaivedaM suptAnAmiva zarvarI // bhAvArtha-jaise sote hue puruSakI rAtri vyartha jAtI hai vaise ' hI mohase aMdhe bane hue prANiyoM kA jIvana sarvathA vyartha jAtA hai| yaha bAta atyaMta dhikkArane yogya hai| moharAjA ke rAjya meM rahanevAle manuSya khelane kUdane meM samaya bitAte haiM; bAlaceSTAe~ karate haiM; aura udyAnoM meM jAkara karma ke hetubhUta zRMgAra rasa meM magna ho-masta ho saMsAra kI abhivRddhi karate haiN| usa samaya ve yaha bhI bhUla jAte haiM ki, unakA dharmake sAtha bhI kucha saMbaMdha hai / ve manuSya janmarUpa kalpa- vRkSa ke dAne, zIla rUpa uttama phaloM ko lenekI paravAha na kara kAmarUpI karIra vRkSake viSayarUpI kaTu phaloM ko letA hai| isI

Page #402
lie zAstrakAra aise logoM ko dhikkArate haiM aura unheM sote hue manuSya ko vRthA rAta bitAnevAle ke samAna vRthA jIvana bitAnevAlA batAte haiN| aura bhI kahA hai ki: ete rAgadveSamohA udyantamapi dehinAm / mUlAd dharma nikRntanti mUSakA iva pAdapam // __mAvArtha-cUhA jaise vRkSa kI jar3a ko kATa DAlatA hai| vaise hI rAga, dveSa aura moha prANiyoM ke bar3he hue dharma kovairAgya ko jar3amUla se kATa DAlate haiN| . ___rAga dveSa aura moha kI tripuTI tInoM loka ko barabAda karatI hai / rAga aura dveSa donoM sahacArI haiN| jahA~ rAga hotA hai vahA~ gauNatA se dveSa bhI rahatA hai| jahA~ dveSa hotA hai, vahA~ rAgakI bhI viSama-vyApti hotI hai| arthAt jahA~ dveSa hotA hai, vahA~ thor3A bahuta rAga bhI gauNarupa se rahatA hai| kahIM sarvathA nahIM bhI rahatA hai| jaise pati, patnI meM, guru, ziSya meM pitA, putra meM aura bhAI, bahina meM; yadi kisI kAraNa se dveSa hojAtA hai; to bhI unameM thor3A bahuta rAga avazyameva rahatA hai| parantu yadi pratisparkhiyoM meM jaise rAjA, rAjAmeM; seTha, seThameM; aura paMDita, paMDitameM; kabhI dveSa hojAtA hai to vahA, gauNarUpa se rAga rahatA hai yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| jahA~ rAga, dveSa hote haiN| vahA~ moha avazyameva hotA hai| isI taraha jahA~ rAgadveSa hotA hai,

Page #403
( 376 ) vahA moha bhI jarUra hI rahatA hai| isa taraha inakI anvaya vyatireka prApti hai / jahAM yaha tripuTI ekatrita hotI hai, vahIM isake naukara krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rati, arati, zoka, saMtApa, kAma, icchA, pramAda, vikayA aura IrSyA Adi bhI jA pahu~cate haiM / ve ikaTThe hokara bicAre jIva ko dharmavRkSa ke mIThe phaloM ko nahIM khAne dete haiN| ve usako viSayarUpI viSavRkSa ke kahave phala khAnA sikhAte haiN| inake khAnese jIva macchita ho jAtA hai| phira vaha heya, jJeya aura upAdeya padArthoM kI pahicAna nahIM kara sakatA hai / vaha deva, adeva; guru, kuguru; dharma, adharma, aura satya, asatya kisIko nahIM jAnatA hai / vaha kevala apanI pA~coM indriyA tRpta karanehI meM apanA samaya bitAtA hai| mati ko caMcala banAkara usako cAroM tarapha daur3AtA hai| vaha isa Darase muniyoM ke pAsa bhI nahIM jAtA hai ki, yadi maiM muniyoM ke pAsa jAu~gA to ve apanI caturAI se yA apane prabhAvase; mujhe vivaza karake kisI bAtakA niyama karavA leNge| jaba vaha muniyoM ke darzana karane ko bhI nahIM jAtA hai, taba phira unake upadeza zravaNa kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? trilokanAtha vItarAga bhagavAna kI pUjA aura darzana karane kA samaya bhI isa jIva ko nahIM milatA hai| yadi koI usako kahatA hai ki,-" calo Aja maMdira meM pUjA, oNgI AdikA bahuta ThATha ho rahA hai, to vaha uttara detA hai ki-" hameM kyA ThATha ke darzana karate haiM ? avakAza milegA taba

Page #404
(377) zAnti se jAkara bhagavAnake darzana kreNge| isa samaya to vahA~ logoM kI bhIr3a hogI isalie merA mana darzana karane meM nahIM lagegA / tuma jaao| maiM to maMdira meM zAnti hogI usa samaya jaauuNgaa|" isa taraha kA uttara de; preraka ko vidAkara, Apa karma-kleza ke paMjema phasatA hai| usIko vaha apanA kartavya samajhatA hai / vaha dharma ko adharma batAne meM bhI nahIM cukatA hai| yadi koI usako kahatA hai ki,-" tuma dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA meM apanA mana lagAo, to vaha viSayalaMpaTa jIva uttara detA hai ki,-" bhAI ! maiM itane jIvoM kA poSaNa karatA hU~, ve sahI jIva dharma karate haiN| aba mujhe dharma karane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki, dAna uttama pAtra ko denA caahie| merA AtmA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa ratnatraya yukta hai| isI taraha vaha devarUpa, aura gururUpa aura dharmarUpa bhI hai| usase car3hakara uttama pAtra kauna ho sakatA hai ? maiM usI AtmA kA vinaya karatA huuN| yAnI vaha jo kucha mAMgatA hai, maiM usako vahI detA huuN| maiM tatkAla hI avilaMba usakI icchA ko pUrNa karatA huuN| usako lezamAtra bhI kleza nahIM hone detA huuN| kaI loga to AtmA ko bhakhA, pyAsA rakhate haiM / baiThakI taraha usase aneka kaSTa sahAte haiN| magara maiM to usako ThIka nahIM mAnatA huuN| zIla dharma kA artha yaha hai ki, Atma:svabhAva

Page #405
( 378) kA pAlanA / anAdikAla se AtmA kA svabhAva khAnA, pInA aura khelakUda karanA hai| maiM aisAhI karatA huuN| tapa-dharma arthAt tapanA yaha to svabhAvataH hI vyavahAra meM AtA hai| maiM lakhapatI banU~ , vADI, gAr3I aura lAr3I ke sukhakA moktA baneM; mujha ko saMsAra sAhukAra kahe; merA hukma jagata mAne Adi / " isa prakAra unmattatA pUrNa vacana bola, moha se mUJchita ho, jIva vRthA hI apanA janma ga~vAtA hai| isalie manuSyoM ko sabase pahile moha kA tyAga karanA caahie| gRhasthI kI bAta isa samaya chor3akara hama sAdhu ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra kareMge, jisane saMsAra kA tyAga kara diyA hai / vairAgya kI hInatA se rAga, dveSa aura moha kI tripuTi sAdhu ko bhI mUcchita banA detI hai, vaha akRtyoM ko bhI unheM kRtya samajhA detI hai| "pustaka kI bhakti karanevAlA, yAnI jJAnapada kA ArAdhaka jIva tIrthakara gotra bA~dhatA hai / " isa vAkya ke dvArA, mahAmalla moha se hArA huA jIva ulTA upadeza deneke lie kaTibaddha hotA hai| Apa bhI kumArga ko-ulTe mArga ko-sIdhA mArga mAna baiThatA hai aura isa taraha vaha apane Apako aura bhadra pramANI jIvoM ko bhavakUpa meM DAlane kA prayatna karatA hai| vaha pustakeM likhAtA hai, likhI huI pustakeM kharIdatA hai aura unake lie naye DhaMga se upadeza dekara vaha zrAvakoM ke pAsase paise nikalavAtA hai| likhita aura mudrita pustakeM jaba usake pAsa bahuta ho jAtI haiM, taba vaha

Page #406
( 379 ) suMdara aura baDhiyA AlmAriyA~ mola letA hai| athavA khAsa taraha se baDhiyA navIna AlmArI banavAtA hai| tatpazcAt usa AramArI ko rakhane ke lie vaha zrAvakoM ko patthara kA ghara ba~dhavA dene kA upadeza detA hai / unheM samajhAtA hai ki, pustakoM kI rakSA karane meM anaMta puNya hai / zAstroM meM jJAna-caitya honA batAyA gayA hai, isalie isa samaya aisA honA caahie| becAre zrAvaka bhaktibhAvoM se aura zubha phala kI AzA se pacIsa, pacAsa hajAra rupayoM kA kharcA karate haiN| aura makAna banavA dete haiN| tatpazcAt ve munizrI bhI do cAra mahIne taka ke lie pustakoM para kanhara car3hAne meM, chape hue pustakoM para rezamI kapar3e kA puTThA lagavAne meM aura pustakeM barAbara rakhane ko Dibbe banavAne ke kArya meM, itane nimagna ho jAte haiM, jitane kI haMgAma ke mauke para-phasala ke mauke para-vyApArI ho jAte haiN| vyApAriyoM ko usa mauke para jaise roTI khAnekI bhI bar3I kaThinatA se phursata milatI hai| isI taraha munizrI ko bhI AhAra pAnI ke lie jAne ke lie bhI bar3I kaThinatA se phursata milatI hai| sAdhuoM ko isataraha kAma meM nimagna dekhakara yadi koI zrAvaka saralatA se Akara pUchatA hai ki, mahArAja Apa ke pIche yaha kyA upAdhi hai ! to ve uttara dete haiM:-" he mahAbhAgya, yaha to jJAna kI bhakti hai, jJAnabhakti karanevAlA bhI uttama phala pAtA hai|" yaha uttara sunakara zrAvaka mana hI mana samajha jAtA hai ki, mahArAja

Page #407
( 380 ) ke pIche bhI moha mahArAja acchI taraha se laga gaye haiN| parantu mahArAja ko burA na lagAne ke lie vaha yaha kahakara cupa ho jAtA hai ki,-" hA~ mahArAja Apa to hareka kArya duniyA ke lAbha ke lie hI karate haiN|" isataraha jA~ca kareMge to jJAta hogA ki, kaI sAdhuoM ke pAsa dasa hajAra graMtha likhe mileMge, kisI ke pAsa bIsa hajAra aura kisI kI pAsa choTI moTI milAkara eka lAkha pustakeM mileMgI, magara unameM se unhoMne par3hI to kevala dasa bIsa pustake hI hoNgii| sAre janmabhara yadi koI par3hegA to kevala sau, do sau pustakeM bA~ca skegaa| bAkI ke graMtha to unake lie kevala mAra mAtra hI hai| to bhI agara unake pAsa se koI ekAdha pustaka mA~gane jAtA hai, to ve kisIko pustaka nahIM dete haiN| aura to kyA ? kisI graMtha kI unake pAsa dasa pratiyA~ hoM, to bhI ve moha ke vaza hokara unameM se eka bhI kopI kisI ko nahIM dete haiM / ve una pustakoM kI sAra sa~bhAla karane meM apanA uttama cAritra pAlane kA aura jJAnavRddhi karane kA amUlya samaya yohI barabAda karadete haiM / moha ke kArya ko bhakti kA kArya mAnaliyA jAtA hai, so yaha bAta anucita hai| yaha kArya yadi paramArtha buddhi se kiyA jAya to vaha sarvathA anumodanIya hai; magara vaha mohavaza kiyA jAtA hai, isalie vaha unmArga rUpa hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki ve muni apane pAsa kI pustakoM ko hI surakSita rakhane kA prayatna karate haiN| dUsaroM ke pAsa kI pustakoM ko

Page #408
(381) surakSita rakhane kA prayatna nahIM krte| hA~ yadi ve dUsaroM ke pAsa kI pustakoM ko surakSita rakhane kA bhI aisA hI prayatna kareM jaisA ki, ve apane pAsa kI pustakoM kA karate haiM, to unakI kRti avazyameva jJAnamakti ho sakatI hai| yadi koI zaMkA kare ki, bahuta se sAdhu jJAnabhaMDAra sudhAra diyA karate haiM, unake lie tuma kyA kahoge ? usake lie bhI hama to yaha kahate haiM ki, vahA~ bhI moha dazA se kArya kiyA jAtA hai| zrAvakoM ko dhokhA dekara pustakeM curA lI jAtI haiM, isalie ve pustakaratna hajAroM ke adhikAra meM se nikalakara, eka hI ke adhikAra meM cale jAte haiM; aura hajAroM una se lAbha uThAne se vaMcita ho jAte haiN| kyoMki vaha lobhI manuSya dUsare ko upayoga ke liye pustakeM nahIM detA hai| pIche se maMDAra ke adhikAriyoM ko jaba isa bAta kI khabara lagatI haiM taba unheM bahuta burA lagatA hai aura ve bhaMDAroM ko hamezA ke lie tAle lagA dete haiN| kisI sAdhu ko ve bhaMDAra nahIM batAte haiN| aisI kaI ghaTanAe~ ho cukI haiM / paramArtha buddhi ke loga duniyA meM bahuta hI kama hote haiN| vAstavika jJAnabhakti karanevAlA sAdhu hama usIko batAya~ge jo kisI bhI pustaka para moha na rakha jJAnacaitya kA upadeza kare, jisase jagajjIva lAbha uThA sake, aisA jJAna kA maMdira banavAve; jIrNa pustakoM kI phira se pratilipi karavAve; una pustakoM ko surakSita rakhane ke * lie, banoThe aura puDhe banavAve; jJAna kA bahumAna kare, jJAna kI

Page #409
(382) mahimA kA upadeza deve, mana vacana aura kAya se jJAna kI AsAtanA TAle aura dUsaroM ko bhI AsAtanA TAlane kA upadeza deve; AsAtanA karanevAle jIva ko karuNA bhAva se upadeza deve; pATI, pustaka, ThavaNI kavalI Adi jJAnopakaraNa ko paira nahIM lagAve; jJAna kI cIjeM apane pAsa rakhakara AhAra, nihAra na kare; pustaka ko nAmi ke nimna bhAga meM na rakkhe, sote hue pustaka na par3he; pustaka ko adhunika zaukIna par3hanevAloM kI bhA~ti ulTI na rakkhe; pustaka ko uThAte dharate bahumAnapUrvaka namaskAra kare; ajAna meM bhI yadi paira laga jAya to uTha kara tIna khamAsamaNa deve / kisI bhI bhASA yA lipI meM likhe hue pustakoM kI avajJA na kare; na unako phAr3e hI / aura to kyA sAbuna para likhe hue akSara bhI apane hAthoM naSTa na ho isakA dhyAna rakkhe / bhavya jIvoM ko bhI aisA hI karane kI sammati deve; aura AhAra nihAra karatA huA na bole; AhAra karate samaya yadi bolane kI AvazyakatA ho to mu~ha sApha karake bole / aise hI loga sacce ArAdhaka hote haiM aura uttama phala kI prApti karate haiN| jo kevala mohAdhIna ho kara hI pustaka kI rakSA karate haiM ve moha ko bar3hAte haiM; akRtya ko kRtya samajhate haiM; unmArga ko mArga mAnate haiM; aura aThAraha pApathAna koM meM se utpanna hue zrAvaka ke paise ko kUe meM se, gaDhDhe meM DalavAte haiN| kAraNa yaha hotA hai ki, ve ikaTThe kiye hue graMtha kisI ko bigar3ane ke bhaya se dete nahIM haiN| itanA hI nahIM

Page #410
(383) ve marate samaya bhI apane ziSyoM ko yA zrAvakoM ko nahIM de sakate haiN| ye sArI viDaMbanAe~ moha kI kI huI haiN| isalie he mavyo ! moha kA tyAga kage; vairAgya meM citta lagAo aura vairAgya bhAvoM ke upadezaka zloMkoM kA khUba dhyAnapUrvaka manana karo / dekho, yaha sahacArI zarIra bhI apanA nahIM hai aura apane sAtha rahane kA bhI nahIM hai| zarIra kI durjntaa| vidhAya sahanAzaucamupaskArairnavairna vaiH / gopanIyamidaM hanta ! kiyatkAlaM kalevaraM // bhAvArtha-svabhAva se hI jo azauca aura apavitra hai| aise zarIra ko naye naye upAyoM dvArA kaba taka surakSita rakha sakoge ? antameM to vaha kRmI rahanevAlA nahIM hai / satkRto'nekazo'pyeza, satkriyeta yadApi na / tadApi vikriyAM yAti kAyaH khalu khalopamaH // bhAvArtha-zarIra durjana kI upamAvAlA hai| kyoMki isa zarIra kA bAraMbAra satkAra kiyA jAtA hai, to bhI vaha ekahI vAra satkAra na pAne se vikRta hojAtA hai| asatpuruSoM kA bArabAra khAna, pAna, sanmAna Adi se satkAra kiyA jAne para bhI yadi ekAdhavAra usameM kamI hojAya

Page #411
( 384 ) to ve zatru hojAte haiM aura unake lie jitane bhale kAma kiye gaye the una saba ko ve avaguNa rUpa mAnane lagate haiN| kAyA bhI aisI hI hai / hamezA usakI sevA kIjie, aura ekavAra jarA saradI yA garamI laga jAne dIjie; usa samaya usakI paravAha na kIjie vaha tatkAla hI Apase viparIta hojAyagI / vaha ApakA koI kArya nahIM kregii| isIlie kAyA ko khalakI upamA dI gaI hai / yaha bahuta hI ThIka hai| jaise sajjana khalakA vizvAsa nahIM karate haiM isI taraha dharmAtmA bhI zarIra kA vizvAsa nahIM karate haiM / ve yahI kahate haiM ki,-" yaha na jAne kaba aura kaisI avasthA meM viparIta ho beThe, isalie ye jaba taka AjJA pAlatA hai, taba taka isa caMcala zarIra se nizcala dharmAdi kRtya karA lene caahie| yaha kathana sarvathA ucita hai| kahA hai: aho ! bahiniSpatitairviSThAmUtrakaphAdibhiH / dUNIyante prANino'mI kAyasyAntaHsthitane kim // bhAvArtha-Azcarya hai ki, zarIra meM se nikale hue viSThA, mUtra aura kaphAdi se loka ghRNA karate haiM; parantu jaba ye zarIra meM hote haiM, taba inase ghRNA kyoM nahIM karate haiM ! ___yaha zarIra viSThAdi azuci padArthoM se bharA huA hai / usake navoM dvArA meM se usake andara jo kucha hai vaha bAhira nikalatA hai| jaba vaha bAhira AtA hai taba usase ghRNA hotI hai| magara

Page #412
( 385) jaba taka vaha aMdara rahatA hai, taba taka usakA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| itanA hI nahIM, loga ulTA usase prema karake naraka meM jAte haiN| stana jaMghAdi zarIra ko koI yadi sUkSma dRSTi se dekhegA to phira vaha kabhI inameM prema nahIM karegA / magara rAgAMdha puruSa unako tattvadRSTi se na dekha kara kAmadRSTi se dekhate haiN| unako kanaka-kalazAdi kI upamA dete haiM aura bhole logoM ko rAgaphaoNpa meM pha~sAte haiN| magara AtmArthI puruSoM ko isase bacanA cAhie / pratyakSa azuci padArtha jisameM mAluma hote haiM usameM moha nahIM karanA cAhie / pratyuta usase uparAma honA cAhie ki, jisase bhava paramparoM kama ho / dekho zarIra ke saMyoga se prANi kaise kaise anartha karate haiM ? : rogAH samudbhavantyasminnatyantAtaGkadAyinaH / daMdazUkA iva krUrAH jaradviTapakoTare // nisargAd gatvarazcAyaM kAyo'bda iva zAradaH / dRSTanaSTA ca tatreyaM yauvanazrIstaDinnimA // bhAvArtha-jIrNa zarIra ke koTara meM vRkSa kI guphA meM-jaise atyanta krUra sarpa hote haiM, vaise hI zarIra meM bhI atyanta kaSTadAyI roga utpanna hote haiM / zarada Rtu ke megha ke samAna, kAyA svabhAva se hI miTa jAnevAlI hai| isameM yuvAvasthA kI zobhA kSaNika camakanevAle bijalI ke samAna capala hai| 25

Page #413
( 386 ) sarpa jaise vRkSa ke koTara meM rahate haiM, vaise hI, zarIra meM roga rahane haiM / sarpa jaise prANoM ke hartA haiM vaise hI roga bhI prANoM ko haraNa kara lete haiM / zarIra to svabhAvataH calA jAnevAlA hai hI; magara usameM yuvAvasthA kI jo lakSmI hai vaha to usase bhI bahuta pahile palAyana kara jAnevAlI hai / isalie usa yauvanazrI ko pA kara zubha kArya karane cAhie / kahA hai ki: AyuH patAkAcapalaM taraGgacapalAH zriyaH / bhogibhoganibhA bhogAH saMgamAH svapnasannimAH // bhAvArtha-AyuSya dhvajA kI bhA~ti capala / samudra kI taraMgoM ke samAna sampatti ati capala hai; bhoga sarpa-phaNoM ke samAna bhayaMkara haiM aura saMbhoga svapna ke samAna haiN| ____ jo AyuSya amUlya hai; lAkha svarNa-mudrAe~ dene para bhI jo nahIM milanevAlA hai; aura indrAdi deva bhI jisa ko bar3hA nahIM sakate haiM; vahI AyuSya patAkA ke samAna caMcala hai / isalie caMcala AyuSya ke aMdara nizcala AtmakArya aura paropakAra karanA cAhie / lakSmI samudra kI taraMgoM ke samAna asthira hai| asthira svabhAvavAlI lakSmI kA sadupayoga supAtradAna hai / supAtradAna ke prabhAva se asthira svabhAva chor3a kara, sthira svabhAvavAlI ho jAtI hai| bhoga isa bhava meM aura parabhava meM bhI duHkha denevAle haiN|

Page #414
(387 ) kahA hai ki-" bhoge rogabhayam / " ( bhoga meM roga kA bhaya rahatA hai|) isa vAkya se bhoga isa bhava meM kar3ave phala denevAle siddha hote haiN| aura bhavAntara meM narakAdi gatiyoM kA denevAlA hotA hai / isalie bhogoM ko sarpaphaNAdi kI jo upamA dI gaI hai vaha bahuta hI ucita hai / putra, pautra; bhAI, bahina; mAtA, pitA; aura dhana, dhAnyAdi ke saMgama bhI svapna ke samAna haiM / jaise svapna ke padArtha svapne meM hI acche mAluma hote haiM, parantu jAgRtAvasthA meM ve mithyA mAlUma hote haiM / isI taraha inakAputrAdi kA-mela bhI isa jIvana taka ThIka jAna par3ate hai; parantu jIvana ke abhAva meM-parabhava meM-ye mithyA ho jAte haiN| magara jIva mithyA saMgama ke lie saccA pApakarma karatA hai| aura vaha pApakarma parabhava meM bhI jIva ke sAtha jAtA hai / kuTuMba ke lie jIva pApa kA Dhera lagAtA hai| pApakarma karake dhana ikaTThA karatA hai / magara anta meM dhana to kuTuMba khA jAtA hai aura pApa usako bhoganA par3atA hai| pApa meM se hissA lenevAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| yadi koI pApa kA bhAga lene kI svIkAratA bhI de, to aisA honA azakya hai / kRta puNya, yA pApa jIva ko svayaM hI bhoganA par3atA hai| saMsAra kI svArtha prtaa| saMsAra svArtha kA sagA hai| saba jAnate haiM ki mAtA ko

Page #415
( 388 ) putra para atyaMta prema hotA hai| vaha apane putra ke maraNa kI icchA kabhI nahIM karatI hai| parantu putra jaba kisI asAdhya roga meM pha~sa jAtA hai; mAtA ko lagAtAra rAta dina do cAra mahIne taka, usakI zuzrUSA karanI par3atI hai; taba mAtA bhI ghabarA jAtI hai aura vaha kahane laga jAtI hai ki,-" lar3akA aba yA to mara jAya yA, acchA ho jAya to ThIka hai| " ye zabda ghacarAne para hI nikalate haiM ki-" mare na mAco chor3e / " isa viSaya meM hama yahA~ eka seTha kA dRSTAnta dete haiM / "kisI zahara meM dhanapati seTha kA putra apane mitroM ke sAtha nagarase bAhara gayA thaa| usa samaya usakI bhalAI ke lie usake eka mitrane usako kahAH-"isa saMsAra meM dharma ke vinA jIva kA koI zaraNa nahIM hai / rakSA karanevAlA kevala dharma hI hai / mAtA, pitAdi parivAra saba matalabI hai / " yaha suna seTha ke putrane kahAH-" bandhu ! tuma kahate ho so ThIka hai, magara mere mAtA pitA vaise nahIM haiM / " dUsare dina donoM mitra eka tAlAba para gaye / tAlAba sUkha gayA thA, isalie vahA~ koI manuSya AtA jAtA nahIM thaa| aura isI hetu se vahA~ krUra sAdi kA nivAsa ho gayA thaa| yaha dekha kara usakA mitra bolA:" bandhu ! dekha / isa tAlAba meM pAnI thA, taba kitane loga isa tAlAba para Ate the / koI snAna saMdhyArtha AtA thA aura

Page #416
(389) koI svaccha vAyu sevanArtha / magara abhI koI nahIM aataa| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki, isameM pAnI nahIM rahA isase yaha siddha hai ki logoM ko tAlAba se koI matalaba nahIM hai jala se matalaba hai / isI taraha duniyA meM bhI svArtha kI sagAI hai| zarIra kI nhiiN| jIva ke nikala jAne para logoM kA zarIra se kucha svArtha nahIM sadhAtA hai| isalie loga usako agni meM jalA dete haiM / " magara zeTha kA putra kucha nahIM samajhA / tIsare dina donoM mitra vana meM jA rahe the / mArga meM eka sUkhA huA bar3a kA jhADa milA / usako dekhakara mitra bolA:-" bandhu ! do mahIne pahile isa vaTa vRkSa para pakSI ghoMsale banA banAkara rahate the; cA~ cUM karake vRkSa ko gujA dete the; musAphira isake nIce vizrAma karate the, aura gavAle gauoM ko isake nIce biThAkara nizcala yogI kI mA~ti ArAma se ThaMDI sAyA meM sote the / magara abhI koI bhI nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa samajhe ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, pahile unako vRkSa kI zItala chAyA milatI thI aura aba nahIM milatI hai| vRkSa kA koI sagA nahIM hai / saba ThaMDI chAyA ke sage haiN| isI taraha saMsAra meM loga bhI svArtha ke sage haiN|" seTha ke putra ko itanA hone para bhI apane mAtA pitA para avizvAsa na huaa| taba mitrane pUchA:-" Aja tU ghara jAkara maiM kahU~ aisA karegA ?" seTha ke putrane svIkAratA dii| mitrane kahA:-" tu jAte hI behozasA hokara ghara meM par3a

Page #417
( 390) jAnA / koI bolAve to mata bolanA; auSadha khilAve to mata khAnA / usa samaya maiM yogI ke veSa meM tere pAsa aauuNgaa| usa samaya maiM pratyakSa karake dikhA dU~gA ki, tere mAtA pitA kA tujha para kitanA sneha hai ? bAda meM terI icchA ho so karanA / " mitra apane ghara gyaa| seTha kA putra apane ghara ke pAsa pahuMcate hI; bAhira kI tarapha hI gira gyaa| saikar3oM loga jamA hogye| anta meM vaha myAnemeM biThA kara ghara pahuMcAyA gyaa| sAre kuTuMbane namA hokara usako cAroM tarapha se ghera liyaa| usake bhAI, bahina, cAcA, cAcI, mAtA, pitA Adine usako bulAne kI bahuta ceSTA kI magara vaha na bolA / kahAvata hai ki-"soyA jagAne se jAgatA hai magara jAgate ko jagAne se vaha kaise jAga sakatA hai: " isI taraha seTha kA putra bilakula na bolaa| usane A~kheM bhI na kholIM / jo kucha hotA thA vaha kAnoM se sunatA thaa| koI kahatA thA, DaoNkTara ko bulAo; koI kahatA thA, hakIma ko bulAo; koI kahatA thA siyAne ko bulAo aura koI kahatA thA kisI maMtra jaMtra vAle ko bulaao| isa taraha saba gar3abar3a karane lage / tatpazcAt hareka tareha ke upacAraka bulAye gye| bhapane apane anukUla sabane upacAra kiyaa| kahA hai ki: vaidyA vadanti kaphapittamarudvikArAn jyotirvido grahagati parivartayanti / .. .

Page #418
( 391 ) bhUtAbhibhUtamiti bhUtavido vadanti prAcInakarmabalavanmunayo mananti // vaidyoMne-DAkTaroMne Akara kahA ki,-isako pitta ke ghara kA vAyu kupita ho gayA hai, isalie amuka davA do| jyotiSIne kahA ki, isa para rAhu kI krUra dRSTi par3I hai isalie brAhmaNoM ko dAna do zAnti pATha karAo Adi / sayAnene kahA ki,-najara laga gaI hai, najara ba~dhavAo / maMtra jaMtra vAloMne kahA ki, isako DAkana laga gaI hai, isalie utAre krvaao| DhU~DhI, goloM ko dekhane vAloMne kahA ki, isakA golA Diga gayA hai / jarA taila lAo abhI ThIka honAtA hai| isa taraha rAta bharameM saikar3oM ilAja kiye gaye / magara seTha ke putra ko ArAma nahIM huaa| mAtA, pitA rone lge| naukara cAkara, ghabarAye huai, anyAnya hakImoM vaidyoM aura DaoNkTaroM kI talAza meM phirane lage / kuTuMbI cintita bhAvase kahane lage:-" kyA kiyA jAya ? denA ho to cukA deM, bhAra ho to lele; sarakAra meM kesa ho to use hara upAya se ThIka ThAka karale magara darda kA kyA kareM ? isa taraha idhara cala rahA thaa| usa samaya seThaputra kA mitra yogI kA veSa lekara seTha kI havelI ke Age se nikalA / yogI ko dekhakara, naukaroMne usake pairoM par3a aura kahA:-" mahArAja bar3e kaSTa kA samaya hai / seTha kA bar3A lar3akA bahuta bImAra ho gayA hai| sArA kuTuMba ro rahA hai|

Page #419
( 392) isalie kRpA karake seTha ke lar3ake ko bacAie / bar3A upakAra : hogaa|" yogIne uttara diyA:-"agara hama duniyA kA kArya karane meM paDeMge to phira Izvara kA bhajana kaba kareMge ?" yogI aura naukaroM kI isa taraha bAteM ho rahIthI, usI samaya vahA~ kaI loga jamA ho gaye aura ve yogI ko samajhA bujhAkara havelI meM le gye| usane seTha ke putra ko dekhakara kahA:-" lar3akA ilAja karane se acchA ho sakatA hai / ghabarAne kI koI bAta nahIM hai| yogI loga mare hue ko bhI vApisa jilA dete haiM to phira isakI to bAta hI kyA hai ! yaha lar3akA zIghra hI acchA ho jAyagA / uDada ke dAne, lobAna aura paMca raMga kA kapar3A laao| eka sapheda pardA taiyAra karo / eka jala kA kaTorA bhI bharakara lete aao| yogI ke kathanAnusAra sArI cIjeM taiyAra karake de dI gaI / aba yogIne apanI kriyA prAraMbha kI / loga prasanna hokara Apasa meM bAteM karane lage ki seTha ke ahobhAgya haiM, jisase aisA yogI mila gayA hai| yogI U~ce svara se bolane lagAH-" OM phuTa phuTa svAhA ! " " OM jhoM jhoM svAhA !" Adi / bar3e ADaMbara ke sAtha kriyAe~ pUrNa karane ke bAda yogI parde ke bAhira AyA aura bolA:-" suno bhAIyo ! isa lar3ake para vyantara kA AkramaNa huA hai / vaha bahuta jabardasta hai| bacce ke evaja meM vaha kisI kA jIva legA taba hI lar3ake ko chodd'egaa| isalie jo

Page #420
koI jala kA yaha kaTorA piyegA, ur3ada ke dAne khAyagA aura yaha DorA apane hAtha meM bA~dhegA; vaha lar3ake kI sI hAlata meM par3akara anta meM mara jAyagA / " yogI ke aise bhayaMkara vacana suna, saba mauna ho rahe / saba citralikhita putalI kI taraha sthira ho rahe / banAvaTI yogI hAsyapUrNa netroM se apane mitra kI ora dekhatA huA khar3A thaa| usI samaya eka madhyastha puruSane kahA:-" bhAio! javAba do|" dUsarA bolA:-" pyAlA aura ur3adake dAne usa kI mAtA ko do|" sabane yahI sammati dii| mAtA isase mana meM duHkhita hone lgii| pAnI kA kaTorA aura ur3ada ke dAne jaba usa ke pAsa Aye taba usane kahAH- Thahara jAo / jarA zocane do|" thor3I dera socane ke bAda usane kahA:-" mRtaM sarva mRte mayi / (mere marane para mere lie to sArA jagata marA huA hai) yadi maiM jIvita rahU~gI to dUsare tIna lar3ako kA aura do lar3akiyoM kA pAlana poSaNa karUMgI aura unakA sukha dekhuugii| isa lie maiM isa pyAle ko nahIM pIU~gI / " kaTorA pitA ke pAsa phuNcaa| pitAne tatkAla hI uttara diyA:-" pitA hogA to putra bahuta ho jaayeNge|" taba vaha kaTorA seThaputra kI striyoM ke pAsa pahuMcAyA gyaa| usa ke do striyAM thiiN| unameM se ekane kahA:-- " yadi maiM mara jAU~gI to dUsarI sukha bhogegii| isa lie maiM

Page #421
( 394 ) isa ko nahIM pI sakatI / " dUsarI ne bhI aisA hI uttara diyaa| taba kisIne kahA ki-donoM sAtha hI pI lo / jhagar3A hI miTa nAya / donoM cupa ho rhiiN| kisIne kucha uttara nahIM diyA / pAnI kA kaTorA sAre kuTuMba meM phira kara vApisa yogI ke hAtha meM AyA / yogI bolA:-" acchA bhAI ! tuma koI nahIM pIte ho to maiM hI isa pAnI ko pI jAtA huuN|" yogI kI bAta sunakara, aho ! yogI mahAtmA kaise upakArI haiM ! aise aise mahAtmAoM ke astitvase hI loga duniyA ko ratna kI khAni batAte haiM / mahAtmA sacamuca hI sacce mahAtmA haiN| " yogI pyAlA pI gyaa| seTha putra jaldIse zayyA chor3a kara uTha baiThA / sAre kuTuMbI jana zayyA ko ghera kara khar3e ho gaye / koI bhAI, koI beTA; koI lAla Adi zabdoMse usako pyAra ke sAtha pukArane laga rahe the| usa samaya seTha ke putrane dhIrese kahAH-" tuma saba mere zatru ho / merA sagA-snehI-to yaha yogI hai| isa lie aba maiM isa ke sAtha jaMgala meM jA kara apanA maMgala kruuNgaa| tuma mujhe mata chUnA / aisA kaha seThaputra apane mitra ke sAtha calA gayA / sArA kuTuMba hataprabha ho dekhatA hI raha gyaa.|": .. isa udAharaNa se yaha bAta jJAta hotI hai, ki saMsAra meM apane prANoMse jyAdA koI pyArA nahIM hai| prANa nAza hone

Page #422
(395 ) kA samaya AtA hai taba saMbaMdha bhI dUra ho jAtA hai| isI viSaya ko puSTa karanevAlA eka udAharaNa aura diyA jAtA hai| " eka kuTuMba meM karmayogase eka buDhiyA aura usa kA lar3akA do hI vyakti bAkI bace the| usa samaya mAgya-yogase apane caraNAravindase pRthvItala ko pavitra karate hue; paMca mahA vrata pAlaka zuddhopadeza dAtA, munirAja anya kaI sAdhuo ke sAtha usa nagara meM Aye jahAM vaha buDhiyA aura usa kA lar3akA rahate the| lar3akA dharma dezanA sunane ko gayA / vaha halke karmavAlA thaa| isa lie dezanA sunakara usake manameM vairAgya kA aMkura A gyaa| usa ke mana meM AyA ki vaha saMsAra chor3akara sAdhu bana jAya / usane munirAjase apane vicAra kahe / munirAnane kahA:-bahuta acche vicAra haiM / tumhAre ghara meM kauna hai ?" usane uttara diyAH-" mere gharameM merI eka vRddhA mAtA hai|" munizrIne kahA:-" tuma apane vicAra apanI mAtA ke sAmane prakaTa karo / yadi vaha AjJA de to tuma hamAre pAsa AnA / sumhArA kArya saphala hogaa|" munizrI ke vacana suna, una ko namaskAra kara, lar3akA apane ghara AyA aura mAtAse kahane lagAH-" mAtA ! Aja maiMne jainadharma ke sAdhuoMse dharmopadeza sunA; vaha mujha ko bahuta hI acchA lgaa|" mAtAne kahAH" beTA ! jina vacana sadA hI mAnya haiM / terA aho bhAgya hai,

Page #423
( 396 ) ki tune jina-dharmopadeza sunaa| terA janma saphala huA / " mAtA jaba cupa ho gaI, taba lar3akene kahA:-" mAtA ! merA vicAra hai ki, maiM sArI upAdhiyoM ko chor3a kara sAdhu bana jAU~ / " vRddhA ghabarA kara bolI:-" he vatsa ! aisA kabhI na karanA / tU saMsAra hI meM raha kara dharma dhyAna kara, isase maiM bhI prasanna huuN| parantu yadi tU sAdhu hogA to maiM kUe meM gira kara mara jAU~gI / isase terA kalyANa na ho kara akalyANa hI hogaa|" apanI mAtA kI bAteM suna kara, lar3akA socane lagA ki, moha meM par3a kara zAyada mAtA kUe meM gira jAya to merA baDA apayaza ho / isa lie do cAra varSa kA vilaMba ho to kucha hAni nahIM hai| phira usane vRddhAse kahA:-" mAtA ! tuma leza mAtra bhI mata ghbraao| maiM tumhArI AjJA ke vinA kadApi sAdhu nahIM bnuuNgaa|" laDake ke vacana suna kara mAtA zAnta huii| mAtA aura putra donoM zAnti ke sAtha gRhastha dharma pAlate hue dina bitAne lage / karma yogase eka vAra laDake ko jvara AyA / do dina ke pazcAt sannipAta ho gyaa| loga laDake ko dekhane Ane lge| vaidyoMne ilAja kiyA magara lar3ake kI hAlata meM kucha bhI pharaka nahIM pdd'aa| taba loga kahane lage ki, anya auSadhiyoM kI apekSA dharmoSadha denA hI acchA hai| vRddhA vicArane lagI ki, yadi lar3akA mara jAyagA to mujhe akele hI rahanA pdd'egaa|

Page #424
( 397 ) pADa paDausa kI vRddhAra kahane lagI ki, lar3ake kI bImArI asAdhya ho gaI hai / isa ke bacane kI koI sUrata nahIM hai / jipsa ke ghara mauta hotI hai usa ke ghara yamarAja AtA hai| usa yamarAja ko jaba kutte dekhate haiM, taba ve bahuta rote haiN| isa taraha kI bAteM kaha kara, vRddhAe~ apane apane ghara gaI / lar3ake kI mAtA socane lagI ki, mere ghara yamarAja AyagA / gharameM dUsarA to koI he hI nhiiN| aba maiM kyA karU~ ? khaira ! jo bane so ThIka hai / isa taraha vRddhA DaratI huI chokare ke pAsa so gii| rAta bItane lgii| usa ko nIMda AtI thI aura thoDI derameM vApisa uTha jAtI thii| chokare ko to nidrA bilkula hI nahIM AtI thI / idhara gharameM ina kI yaha hAlata thii| udhara gharameMse pADI chUTa gaI / mahalle ke kutte bhauMka bhauMka kara thaka jAne se rone lage / pAr3I A kara vRddhA ke kapaDe cavAne lgii| kapaDA khicanese vRddhA jAga uThI / dIpaka kA prakAza maMda thaa| isa lie vaha pADI ko acchI taraha dekha na sakI / usane kAlA zarIra aura sira dekhA / buDhiyA samajha gaI ki, yama AyA hai / strI jAti vahamI to hotI hI hai / phira ghaTate me pUrA kutte kA bhauMkanA Adi saba yoga bhI mila gye| buDhiyA bahuta DarI / vaha dhIre dhIre bolI:-" yamarAja ! Apa mUla kaise kara rahe haiM ? maiM bImAra nahIM huuN| bImAra to yaha pAsameM so rahA hai / " buDhiyA ke aisA kahane para bhI pAr3I nahIM

Page #425
( 398 ) haTI / vaha vizeSa rUpa se vRddhA ke kapaDe cAbane lgii| kapaDe khicane lage / buDhiyA bahuta ghabarAI / usane samajhA ki yamarAna to abhI mujhe hI uThA le jAyagA / isalie vaha adhIra ho kara cillA uThI:-" maiM to bilakUla acchI hU~ / bImAra to yaha mere pAsa meM so rahA hai / " pADI vRddhA kI cillAhaTa suna kara, DarI aura kapaDA choDa kara pIche ko haTa gaI / vRddhA ke kapar3oM kA khicanA baMda huaa| laDakA jAgatA humA sArI bAteM suna rahA thaa| kAraNa ki, karmayoga se usa samaya usakA sannipAta kama ho gayA thA / buDhiyA mu~ha para oDha kara so rhii| usane socA-yama chokare ke prANa le gayA hogA / aba savere jo kucha hogA dekhA jAyagA / laDake ko bhI sannipAta ke miTa jAne se nidrA A gii| buDhiyAne savere hI uTha kara dekhA to use jAna paDA ki laDakA nidrA nikAla rahA hai; pADI khulI huI hai aura usake kapaDe cAbe hue haiN| yamarAja kI bAta jhUTha samajha kara, buDhiyA pachatAne lgii| itane hI meM laDakA bhI jAga gayA / vaha uTha kara bolA:-" vAha mAtA ! khUba kiyA / maiMne terA prema pratyakSa dekha liyaa| mere marane para bhI jaba tU maranevAlI nahIM hai, taba mere sAdhu ho jAne se to tu mara hI kaise sakatI hai ? mAtA ! terA mujha para prema hai, aura merA bhI tujha para prema hai| parantu vaha kevala svArtha ke lie hI hai| isI lie to zAstrakAroMne saMgamoM ko svapna kI upamA dI hai /

Page #426
(399 ) vAstavika saMga to dharma kA hai|" tatpazcAt mAtA ko samajhA kara lar3akA sAdhu ho gayA / " ukta udAharaNoMse pAThaka samajha gaye hoMge ki,-"saMgamA: svapnasabimAH / " (saMgama svapna ke samAna haiN| ) vairAgya kA upadeza karanevAloM ko nimnalikhita zloka bhI dhyAna meM rakhane cAhie / kAmakrodhAdimistApaistApyamAno divAnizam / AtmA zarIrAntastho'sau pacyate puTapAkavat // bhAvArtha-zarIra ke aMdara rahA huA yaha AtmA puTapAka kI taraha kAma aura krodhAdi tApoM se rAtadina tapatA rahatA hai / yAnI rAtadina duHkha pAtA rahatA hai / viSayeSvatiduHkheSu sukhamAnI manAgapi / nAho ! virajyate jano'zucikITa ivAzucau // bhAvArtha-jaise viSThA kA kIr3A viSThA hI meM raha kara, sukhI hotA hai / vaha usa se nahIM ghabarAtA hai / isI taraha ati duHkhadAyaka viSayoMmeM manuSya magna rahatA hai| usa ko usa meM lezamAtra bhI duHkha nahIM hotA hai| vaha usa se virakta nahIM hotA hai / durantaviSayAsvAdaparAdhInamanA janaH / andho'ndhumiva padAgrasthite mRtyu na pazyati //

Page #427
(400 ) bhAvArtha-jaise andha manuSya apane dUsare kadamape hI, sthita kUpa ko nahIM dekha sakatA hai| isI taraha se viSayAMdha puruSa bhI viSayoM ke AsvAdana meM jisakA mana lipta ho gayA hai, aisA puruSa bhI apane sAmane khaDI huI mauta ko nahIM dekha sakatA hai / ApAtamAtramadhurairviSayairviSasannibhaiH / / AtmA mUcchita evAste svahitAya na cetate // bhAvArtha-viSa ke samAna viSayoM ke jo bhogate samaya kucha mIThe mAlUma hote haiM-dvArA AtmA mUchita hokara rahatA haiN| magara vaha apane hita kA cintavana nahIM karatA hai| tulye caturNA paumarthe pApayoratha kaamyoH| AtmA pravartate hanta / na punardharmamokSayoH // bhAvArtha-yadyapi cAroM puruSArthoM kI samAnatA batAI gaI hai; parantu kheda isa bAta kA hai ki, AtmA artha aura kAma sAdhana meM hI pravRtti karatA hai / dharma aura mokSa ke lie pravRtti nahIM karatA hai| dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ye cAra puruSArtha haiM / inameM se pahalevAle tIna puruSArthoM ko gRhasthI sAdhate haiN| muni kevala mokSa puruSArtha hI kI sAdhanA karate haiM / mokSa sivA ke dUsare tIna puruSArtha duHkhamizrita sukhavAle haiN| aura mokSa sarvottama ekAnta AtmIya sukhasAdhaka haiN|

Page #428
(401) 'artha, nAmA puruSArtha anya tIna puruSArthoM se utarate darjekA hai| kyoMki vaha arjana-kamAne-, rakSaNa, nAza aura vyayarUpa ApattiyoM ke saMbaMdha se dUSita hai| * kAma' nAmA puruSArtha yadyapi 'artha' se kucha car3hatA huA hai| kyoMki usameM viSaya-janya sukha kA leza rahA huA hai; tathApi vaha anta meM duHkhadAyI aura durgati kA denevAlA hai / isalie dharma aura mokSa se nIce darje kA hai| _ 'dharma, puruSArtha artha aura kAma se uttama hai / kyoMki vaha isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM sukha kA denevAlA hai| to bhI vaha mokSa kI apekSA nIce darje kA hai| kyoMki vaha puNyabaMdha kA hetu hai| aura puNya sone kI ber3I ke samAna hone se vaha bhI baMdhana rUpa hai| puNya ke yoga se jIva ko devatAdi kI gati dvArA saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| 'mokSa' puruSArtha puNya aura pApa ko sarvathaiva naSTa karane kA kAraNa hai| duHkha to isase thor3asA bhI nahIM hotA hai| yaha viSamizrita aba kI taraha ApAtaramaNIya nahIM hai| isI taraha pariNAma meM duHkhadAyI bhI nahIM hai| yaha ekAntarItyA AnaMdamaya, avAcya, anupameya, aura avyAvAgha sukhamaya hai / isIlie yogI puruSa tIna puruSArthoM kA anAdara kara, kevala 'mokSa' kI sAdhanA karanehI meM kaTibaddha rahate haiN| 26

Page #429
(102) gRhastha yadi paraspara abAdha rUpa se tInoM vargoM kA sAdhana kareM, to ve 'mokSa' puruSArtha ke sAdhaka ho sakate haiN| parantu yadi ve tIna vargameM se prathama puruSArtha kI-dharma kI upekSA karake artha aura kAma puruSArtha kI ArAdhanA karane meM lage raheMge to ve kadApi mokSa ke adhikArI na hoNge| ve jaba artha aura kAma ke sAtha hI sAtha dharma kI bhI ArAdhanA kareMge tabahI ve mokSa ke adhikArI hoNge| kevala artha aura kAma hI kI icchA karanevAle puruSa-cAhe ve kitane hI buddhimAna kyoM na hoMnAstikoM kI paMkti meM biThAne lAyaka hote haiN| jisa puruSa ke antaHkaraNa meM dharmavAsanA kA nivAsa nahIM hotA hai usakA janma vRthA hI jAtA hai| usakI buddhi ulTe apane svAmI ko-AtmA ko-malina karatI hai| isalie aisI buddhi kI apekSA yadi vaha buddhi hI na pAtA to aise anartha na krtaa| yAnI vaha nAstikatA kI paMkti meM na baiThatA / yaha jIva anAdi kAla se unmArga meM cala rahA hai| isalie nAstikoM kI yuktiyA~ usake hRdaya meM jaldI hI praviSTa hojAtI haiN| AstikoM kI yuktiyA~ jarA kaThinatA se usake hRdaya meM praveza karatI haiN| 'artha' aura 'kAma' kA phala jaise pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai; vaise hI 'dharma' aura 'mokSa' ke phala bhI, yadi sUkSma dRSTi se dekhA jAya to, pratyakSa hI haiN| magara sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra karanevAle bahuta hI thor3e haiM aura sthUla dRSTi se vicAra karane

Page #430
vAlI sArI duniyA hai| isI hetu se, 'artha' aura 'kAma' ke abhilASI bhavAbhinaMdI jIva prAyaH saMsAra meM bahuta jyAdA haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra pukAra pukAra kara kahate haiM ki,- 'artha, aura 'kAma' ke sAmAna duSTa puruSArthoM meM apane AtmA kI zakti ko na lagAkara, 'dharma' aura ' mokSa ' meM lgaao| (0 mAnava-janma kI durlbhtaa|| asminnapArasaMsArapArAvAre zarIriNAm / mahAratnamivAna mAnuSyamiha durlabham // 1 // mAnuSyake'pi saMprApte prApyate puNyayogataH / devatA bhagavAnarhan guravazva susAdhavaH // 2 // ..mAnuSyakasya yadyasya vayaM nAdamahe phalam / 3 muSitAH smastadadhunA cauresati pattane // 3 // : bhAvArtha-isa apAra saMsAra rUpI mahAsamudra meM prANiyoM kA manuSya janma rUpI mahAratna yadi DUba jAya to usakA vApisa milanA kaThina hai / (1) manuSya janma pAkara bhI manuSya puNya ke yogase zrI arihaMta bhagavAna, deva aura susAdhu guru kI bhAMti mAne jAte haiM / (2) yadi hama manuSya janma kA acchA phala nahIM cakkheM to, samajhanA cAhie ki hama manuSyoM se bhare hue bAhara ke madhya bhAga meM hI luTa gaye haiN| (3)

Page #431
(404) alpa mUlyavAlA ratna bhI yadi manuSya ke pApta hotA hai, to vaha usako bahuta hI sa~bhAla ke sAtha usakI rakSA karatA hai| magara yadi vaha usa ratna ko nAva meM baiThakara dekhane lage aura yaha ratna acAnaka hI usake hAtha se pAnI meM gira jAya to kyA vaha use vApisa mila sakatA hai ! aura yadi mila jAya to bar3I hI kaThinatA se milatA hai / ratna khote samaya usake hRdaya meM kitanI vedanA hotI hai, usakA AbhAsa usakI vikRta mukhamudrA hameM batAtI hai / khoyA huA ratna aisA nahIM hotA ki, phira vaise manuSya prApta na kara sakatA ho / mAna lo ki, yadi vaha prApta nahIM kara sakatA ho, to bhI usakI ijjata to usa ratna se nahIM jAtI hai| to bhI manuSya usa ratna kI prApti ke lie hajAroM prayatna karatA hai| aba socane kI bAta to yaha hai ki, yaha saMsAra-samudra atyaMta gaharA aura anaMta yojana laMbA hai| usake aMdara jIvoM ke ratna khoye hue haiN| vartamAna meM bhI unake manuSya janma rUpI amUlya aura alabhya 'ratna' pramAda se gira gaye haiN| magara jIvoM ko unakA tanikasA bhI zoka nahIM hai / jaba zoka hI nahIM hai, taba usako prApta karane kA prayatna to ve kareM hI kisalie ! aura isakA pariNAma yaha hogA ki, unheM caurAsIlAkha jIvayoni meM paryaTana karanA pdd'egaa| kyA yaha bAta khedajanaka nahIM hai ki, jIva tuccha ratna kI itanI paravAha kare aura amUlya ratna kI ora isa taraha durlakSya rkhe|

Page #432
(405) dasa dRssttaant| akAma nirA ke yoga se nadI-pASANa ' nyAya se jIva ko zAyada manuSya janma mile to mila bhI jAya, magara zAstrakAra dasa dRSTAnta se manuSya janma kI khAsa durlabhatA batAte haiM / jaise zrI uttarAdhyayana kI TIkA meM likhA hai: cullaga pAsaga dhanne jue rayaNe a sumiNacakke a / camma juge paramANU dasa dilutA maNualaMbhe // bhAvArtha-cUlhe kA; pAzA kA; dhAnya kA; jUe kA; ratna kA; svapna kA; cakra kA; kUrma kA, dhoMsara kA aura paramANu kAaise dasa dRSTAnto dvArA manuSya kA janma durlabha samajhanA caahie| prathama cUlhe ke dRSTAnta kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jAyagA / ___" eka cakravartI rAjA kisI brAhmaNa ke Upara khuza hokara bolA:-'he brAhmaNa, terI icchA ho so mA~ga / maiM tujha ko dene ke lie taiyAra huuN|' brAhmaNa apanI strIke vaza meM thA, isalie usane uttara diyA:- maiM ghara salAha lekara maaNguuNgaa|" rAjAne svIkAratA dii| brAhmaNa apane ghara gyaa| donoM strIpuruSa ekAnta meM baiThakara socane lage ki, kyA mA~ganA cAhie ? yadi grAma jAgIrI mAMgege to hama ko ulTe vyAdhi bddh'egii| isalie apana brAhmaNoM ko to yadi dakSiNA sahita bhojana kI prApti ho jAya to basa hai| donoM kI yahI salAha pakkI rhii|

Page #433
( 406) phira brAhmaNa cakravartI ke pAsa jAkara khar3A rhaa| use dekhakara cakravartIne kahAH-' bola kyA cAhatA hai ? no mA~gegA sohI tujhako milegA / ' brAhmaNane prasanna vadana hokara kahA:-'he mahArAja ! maiM yahI cAhatA hU~ ki Apake sAre rAjyameM se vArephirate pratidina bhojana aura eka svarNamudrA milA kare / ' brAhmaNa kI bAta sunakara, cakravartI ko Azcarya huaa| usane manahI mana kahA,-' bhale puSkarAvarta megha kI varSA barasane lage; parantu parvata ke zikhara para to utanAhI jala ThaharatA hai; jitanI usa para jagaha hotI haiM / khaira / jisake bhAgya meM jitanA hotA hai utanAhI usako milatA hai|" tatpazcAt rAjAne usa dina apane hI mahala meM usako bhojana karA, dakSiNA meM svarNamudrA de, vidA kiyaa| usako cakravartI ke gharakA bhojana kevala eka dina hI milA / pAThaka ! socie ki, cakravartI ke rAjya meM chiyAnave karoDa ghara hote haiM; una chiyAnave karoDa ke ghara jImana kara usakA cakravartI ke ghara AnA kyA saMbhava hai ? yadi yaha saMbhava bhI hojAya to bhI bAra bAra manuSya janma kA milanA to bahuta hI kaThina hai|" dUsarA pAsoM kA dRSTAnta hai / usakI kathA isataraha para hai:"rAjA caMdragupta ke bhaMDAra meM khuba dhana jamA karaneke lie cANakyane eka deva kI ArAdhanA kii| devane prasanna hokara usako

Page #434
(407) divya pAse diye / una pAsoM meM yaha guNa thA ki, jo unako lekara khelatA thA; vaha kabhI nahIM hAratA thaa| cANakyane ve pAse aura svarNamudrA kA bharA huA eka thAla dekara, eka cUta krIDA kuzala puruSa ko nagara meM bhejA / vaha puruSa caurAhe meM jAkara baiThA aura kahane lagA:-" he logo ! jo koI vyakti mujhako jItegA usako sonAmahoroM se bharA huA sArA thAla de dUMgA; aura jo mujhase hAra jAyagA, maiM usase kevala eka hI mahora leuuNgaa|" aise sunakara usake sAtha hajAroM manuSya khele / magara koI bhI usako na jIta skaa| divya pAsoM ke prabhAvase jaise usako harAnA durlabha thA, vaisehI manuSya janma pAnA bhI ati durlabha hai| tIsarA dhAnya kA dRSTAnta isa taraha hai-" saMsAra ke sArI taraha ke dhAnya ikaTThe kara usameM eka pAyalI sarasoM DAla usako eka vRddhAke pAsa diyA jAya aura kahA jAya ki, tU pratyeka dhAnya ko judA kara de to usase usa dhAnya kA judA honA kaThina hai| isI taraha manuSya janma pAnA bhI bahuta hI durlabha hai|" cauyA cUta kA dRSTAnta isa taraha hai:-" eka rAjA kA aisA sabhAmavana thA ki jisameM ekasau ATha staMma the / pratyeka staMma meM ekasau ATha hAMsa the, rAjA ke eka putra ko rAjyagaddI para baiThane kI amilASA utpanna huii| maMtriyoM ko yaha bAta jJAta huii| rAmAne

Page #435
(108) apane saba putroM aura potoM ko jamA karake kahA ki,-jo rAja lenA cAhe vaha mere sAtha jUA khele / jo mujhe jItegA vahI rAjA bnegaa| usameM hArajIta kI zarta yaha rahegI ki,-lagA tAra ekasau aura AThavAra jIte para vaha eka staMbha jiitegaa| aura yadi bIcameM eka bhI vAra rAjA kA dAva AgayA; rAjA jIta gayA to, usakI pahilI jIta saba vyartha hogii| isataraha jo ekasau ATha staMbha jItegA vahI rAjya kA mAlika hogaa| rAjabhavana ke ekasau ATha staMma isa bhA~ti jItanA atIva kaThina hai / isItaraha manuSya janma pAnA bhI atIva kaThina hai / pAjavA~ ratna kA dRSTAnta isataraha hai, kisI seTha ke pAsa usake puruSAoM kA aura svayaM apanA kiyA huA ratnasaMgraha thA / vaha kabhI eka bhI rasna bAhira nahIM nikAlatA thaa| ekavAra vaha dezAntaroM meM vyApAra ke lie gayA / usake putroMne socA ki, pitA to loma ke vaza dhana bAhira nahIM nikAlate haiN| gharameM koTi svarNamudrAe~ haiM, to bhI apane gharapara bhI dUsare koTidhvajoM kI taraha dhvajA kyoM na pharAnI cAhie ? aisA soca, unhoMne videza se Aye hue kisI vyApArIke hAtha apane ratna beca diye| ve koTidhvaja bane / unake ghara bhI dhvajApatAkA ur3ane lagI / seTha dezAntara se vApisa aayaa| use rasnoM ke bikane kI bAta jJAta huI / usane apane putroM ko bahuta nArAja hokara

Page #436
(409) ratna vApisa lAnekI AjJA dii| una ratnoM kA AnA jaise atyanta kaThina thA; vaise hI manuSya janma pAnA bhI atyanta kaThina hai|" - chachA svapna kA dRSTAnta isataraha hai,-" kisI dina mUladeva aura eka bhikSuka ujjayanI nagarI ke bAhira eka koThar3I meM so rahe the| usa samaya donoM ko samAna caMdrapAna kA svapna aayaa| mUladeva uTha, navakAramaMtra kA smaraNa kara, devadarzana kara, phalaphUla hAthameM le nimittiyA ke pAsa gayA; aura vinayapUrvaka usane usako apanA svapna kaha sunaayaa| aSTAMgake jJAtA nimittiyAne pahile maladeva se apane lar3akI ke sAtha byAha karanA svIkAra karavAyA aura phira usako kahA:-" he mUladeva / Ajake sAtaveM dina tujhako rAjya milegaa|" aura aisAhI huA bhii| bhikSuka kA bAlaka bhI uThakara apane guruke pAsa gayA aura bolA:" gurujI ! maiMne svapna meM Aja saMpUrNa caMdra kA pAna kiyA hai|" usake alpajJa gurune uttara diyA:-" baccA ! isa svapna kA phala yaha hogA ki,-tujhako Aja ghI, guDavAlI roTI milegii|" aisAhI huaa| kucha kAla ke bAda bhikSuka ke bAlaka ko mAlUma huA ki, usakA aura mUladeva kA svapna samAna thaa| magara mUladevane vidhipUrvaka svapna kI kriyA kI thI isalie usako rAjya milA thA aura maiMne nahIM kI thI isalie maiM usase vaMcita rahA thaa| aba maiM phira vaisA hI svapna dekhane ke lie usa kuTiyA

Page #437
(410) meM jAkara soU~ / aisA soca kara, vaha caMdrapAna ke svapna ke lie gayA / magara usI svapna kA AnA jaise durlabha hai vaise hI, manuSyajanma pAnA bhI durlabha hai| sAtavA~ cakra kA-rAdhAvedha kA-dRSTAnta isa taraha hai:-"mAnalo ki, eka staMbha, hai, usa para ATa cakra niraMtara phirate rahate haiN| unameM se cAra sIdhe phirate haiM aura cAra ulTe phirate haiN| saba cakroM ke ATha ATha Are haiM / staMbha ke Upara eka putalI hai| vaha bhI cakroM kI taraha nirantara phirA karatI hai| usake nIce eka taila kI kaDhAI bharI rakkhI hai / putalI kI bAI A~kha kA usameM pratibiMba par3atA hai| jo koI usa pratibiMba meM dekha kara, bANadvArA putalI kI A~kha meM bANa mAratA hai, vahI rAdhAvedha sAdhaka samajhA jAtA hai / magara yaha bAta bahuta hI kaThina hai / isI taraha manuSmajanma pAnA bhI bahuta hI kaThina hai|" AThavA~ kUrma kA-kachue kA-dRSTAnta isa taraha hai;-"mAnalo ki kisI tAlAba meM eka kachuA kuTuMba sahita sAnaMda rahatA hai| usa tAlAba meM sevAla itanI jyAdA hai ki, kachuA pAnI ke bAhira sira bhI nahIM nikAla sakatA hai / magara eka dina usake mAgya se, pavanavega dvArA sevAla haTa gaI / kachuene bAhira sira nikAlA / sira nikAlate hI usako pUrNacaMdra ke darzana hue| kachuene socA, maiM akelA hI isa darzana kA AnaMda bhogatA

Page #438
(411) hai, isakI apekSA, yadi apane kuTuMba ko bhI isameM sammilita karalU~ to bahuta hI zreSTha ho / aisA soca kara, kachuA pAnI meM gayA aura apane kuTuMba ko lekara vApisa AyA / magara usake vApisa Ane taka vApisa sevAla Upara A gii| kachuvA usa chidra ke lie-jahA~se ki sevAla haTa gaI thI-phira phira kara thaka gayA / lekina usa chidra kA milanA aba ati kaThina hai| isI taraha manuSya-janma kA milanA bhI ati kaThina hai|" ___navA~ yuga-samIlA-dhauMsara kA dRSTAnta isa taraha hai;" koI deva do lAkha yojana pramANavAle lavaNa samudra ke aMdara, dhauMsara ko pUrva ke kinAre DAla de aura usameM DAlane kI samIlA dhauMsara meM DAlane kI kIla ko pazcima kinAre pheMka de / ina donoM cIjoM kA eka ho jAnA yAnI dhauMsara meM kIlI kA ghusa jAnA atyanta kaThika, isI taraha manuSya bhava kA pAnA bhI durlabha hai|" ___dasavA~ paramANu kA dRSTAnta isa taraha hai-" kisI devane eka staMbha kA cUrNa kara, usako eka bA~sa kI nalI meM bhara diyA / phira use meru parvata para caDha kara dazoM dizAoM meM phaiMka diyA / usa cUrNa ko ekatrita kara, phirase usakA staMma banAnA kaThina hai| isI taraha manuSya janma pAnA bhI kaThina hai|" kucha bhole loga aise haiM ki, jo manuSya janma ke lie hI daza dRSTAnta samajhate hai| magara usake sAtha itanA aura samajhanA

Page #439
(412) cAhie ki be indrI se tIna-indrI bananA; tIna indrI se cAra indrI bananA; aura cAra indrI se pA~ca indrI bananA bhI inhIM dasa dRSTAntoM se durlabha hai / isa taraha manuSya janma pAne ke bAda Aryadeza Adi kI yogavAI milanA bhI dasa dRSTAntoM se kaThina hai| isa manuSya bhava meM deva, guru kI yogavAI bhI pUrva puNya ke yoga se hI milatI hai| usa yogavAI se bhI yadi saphalatA na ho, to zaharameM rahate hue bhI luTa jAne ke samAna hai| aho / vivaya'te mugdhaiH krodho nyagrodhavRkSavat / api varddhayitAraM svaM yo bhakSayati mUlataH // 1 // na kizcin mAnavA mAnAdhirUDhA gaNayantyamI / maryAdAlacino hastyArUDhahastipakA iva // 2 // kapikacchbInakozImiva mAyAM durAzayAH / upatApakarI nityaM na tyajanti zarIriNaH // 3 // dugdhaM tuSodakenevAJjaneneva sitAMzukam / nirmalo'pi guNagrAmo lobhenaikena duSpate // 4 // kaSAyA bhavakArAyAM catvAro yAmikA iva / yAvajAgrati pArzvasthAstAvan mokSaH kuto nRNAm // 2 // bhAvArtha-Azcarya hai ki, jIva vaTavRkSa kI taraha krodha ko jo ki, apane baDhAnevAle hI ko jar3amUla se khA jAtA

Page #440
(13) hai-bar3hAte haiN| (1) ( abhiprAya yaha hai ki, vaTavRkSa jisa spAna meM utpanna hotA hai usa sthAna ko barabAda kara detA hai| isI taraha krodha bhI jisa manuSya ke zarIra meM utpanna hotA hai, usake rakta mAMsa ko naSTa kara detA hai| ) jaise hAthI para caDhA huA mahAvata-phIlavata-dUsaroM ko tuccha samajhate haiN| isI taraha mAnArUDha aura maryAdAkA ulaMghana karanevAle manuSya bhI kisI kI paravAha nahIM karate haiM / (2) sadA duHkha denevAlI kauMvaca-bIja ke samAna mAyA ko duSTAzayI manuSya nahIM chor3ate haiN| (3) kauMca ke bIna zarIra meM lagAne se, zarIra meM caTapaTI lagatI hai; zarIra sUna jAtA hai aura manuSya ko bahuta duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai / isI taraha mAyAcArI manuSya bhI apanI Antarika vRtti se sadaiva sazaMka rahatA hai / vaha zAntipUrvaka so bhI nahIM sakatA hai / ) jaise kAMjI ke pAnI se dudha aura aMjana-kAjala se-sapheda vastra dRSita hotA hai| isI taraha lobha se saba guNa dUSita ho jAte haiM / (5) pUrvokta cAroM kaSAyeM mavarUpI jailakhAne meM rahate hue jIvoM ke lie caukIdAra samAna haiM / jaba taka ye jAgRta rahate haiM, taba taka manuSyoM ko mokSa nahIM milatA hai| (5). tAtparya yaha hai ki, kaSAyoM kI maMdatA ke vinA, vairAgya nahIM hotA hai; vairAgya ke vinA tapakriyA nahIM hotI hai; tapa vinA prAcIna karmoM kA kSaya nahIM hotA hai aura karmakSaya ke

Page #441
(414) vinA saMsArarUpI kArAgAra se chuTI nahIM milatI hai / karma karatA hai, aisA koI nahIM karatA / dekho usake vinA jIvoM kI kaisI kharAba dazA hotI hai ? : saundaryeNa svakIyena ya eva madanAyate / prasto rogeNa ghoreNa kaGkAlayI sa eva hI // 1 // ya eva cchekatAmAjA vAcA vAcaspatIyate / kAlAn muhuH skhalajihuH sopi mUkAyatetarAm // 2 // cArucakramaNazaktyA yo lAtyaturagAyate / vAtAdibhagnagamanaH paGgyate sa eva hi // 3 // hastenaujAyamAnena hastimallAyate ca yH| rogAdyakSamahastatvAt sa eva hi kuNIyate // 4 // . dUradarzanazaktyA ca gRdhrAyeta ya eva hi / puro'pi darzanAzakterandhAyeta sa eva hi // 1 // kSaNAdramyamaramyaM ca kSaNAcaM kSamamakSamam / kSaNAd dRSTamadRSTaM ca prANinAM vapurapyaho ! // 6 // . bhAvArtha-apane saundarya se jo puruSa kAmadeva ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai, vahI puruSa ghora rogoM se ghirA rahatA hai, aura haDDiyoM kI mAlA ke samAna dikhatA hai / (1) jisakA vAka-cAturya bRhaspati ke samAna hotA hai; vaha bhI kAla ke prabhAva se, skhalita-jivhA hokara mUkatA ko prApta karatA hai|

Page #442
(415) (2) jo apanI suMdara cAla ke bala se eka jAtivAna azva kI samAnatA karatA hai vahI vAyu Adi ke rogoM se calane kI zakti ko kho kara paMgu bana baiThatA hai / (3) jina bAhuoM ke parAkrama se mahAna balavAna ginA jAtA hai, vahI kabhI rogAdi ke kAraNa eka DAla pAtavihIna DhU~Tha ke samAna samajhA jAtA hai| (4) dUra darzana kI zakti ke kAraNa jo eka gIdha ke samAna hotA hai vahI samaya ke prabhAva se eka aMdhe ke samAna bana jAtA hai| (5) aho / prANiyoM kA zarIra kSaNa meM sundara aura kSaNa meM kharAba, kSaNa meM samartha aura kSaNa meM asamartha, kSaNa meM dRSTa aura kSaNa meM adRSTa, ho jAtA hai / (6) __ zarIra kI saarthktaa| yaha zarIra yadyapi kSaNika hai, tathApi dhArmika puruSoM ke lie mahAna upayogI hai / kyoMki ve isako sArthaka banA lete haiN| zarIra kI sthiti acchI hotI hai, taba isase tapasyAdi kArya ho sakate haiN| zarIra ko manuSya usI samaya sArthaka banA sakatA hai, jaba ki vaha usakI asthiratA aura apavitratA ko samajhane laga jaay| jo ina do bAtoM ko samamatA hai vahIM zarIra ko sArthaka banAne kA prayatna karatA hai / ___ asthirtaa| zarIra kI sthiti kSaNika hai| jIva kSaNika zarIra se cira

Page #443
(416) sthAyI karmabaMdha kara mahAna duHkha uThAtA hai / isalie zAstrakAra pharmAte haiM ki, he bhavya ! jisa zarIra ke lie tu karmabaMdha karatA hai, vaha terA nahIM hai| hajAroM upAya karane para bhI vaha terA honevAlA nahIM hai| jaba zarIra bhI terA nahIM hai taba phira anya vastuoM para tu vRthA kyoM moha karatA hai| anityaM sarvamapyasmin saMsAre vastu vastutaH / mudhA sukhalavenApi tatra muLa zarIriNAm // 1 // svato'nyatazca sarvAbhyo digbhyazcAgacchadApadaH / kRtAntadantayantrasthAH kaSTaM jIvanti jantavaH // 2 // vajrasAreSu deheSu ydyaaskndtynitytaa| rammAgarmasagarmANAM kA kathA tarhi dehinAm // 3 // asAreSu zarIreSu syemAnaM yazcikIrSati / jIrNazIrNapalAlotthe cazcApusi karotu saH // 1 // na mantratantrabheSajyakaraNAni zarIriNAm / trANAya maraNavyAghramukhakoTaravAsinAm // 5 // pravardhamAnaM puruSaM prathamaM asate jraa| tataH kRtAntassvarate dhigaho ! janma dehinAm // 6 // yadyAtmAnaM vijAnIyAt kRtAntavazavartinam / ko grAsamapi gRhNIyAt pApakarmasu kA kathA // 7 // samutpadya samutpadya vipadyante'psu bubudAH / yathA tathA kSaNenaiva zarIrANi zarIriNAm // 6 //

Page #444
( 417 ) ADhyaM niHsvaM nRpaM rakaM jJaM mUrkha sajjanaM khalam / avizeSeNa saMhartuM samavartI pravartate // 9 // na guNeSvasya dAkSiNyaM dveSo doSeSu vAsti na / davAgnivadANyAni vilumpatyantako janam // 10 // idaM tu mAsma zaGkadhvaM kuzAstrairapi mohitAH / kuto'pyapAyataH kAyo nirapAyo bhavediti // 11 // ye mehaM daNDasAtkartuM pRthvIM vA chatrasAt kSapAH / te'pi trAtuM svamanyaM vA na mRtyoH prabhaviSNavaH // 12 // A kITAdA ca devendrAt prabhAvantakazAsane / anunmatto na bhASeta kathaJcit kAlavaJcanam // 13 // pUrveSAM cet kvacit kazcit jIvanaM dRzyeta kaizcana / nyAyapathAtItamapi syAt tadA kAlavaJcanam // 14 // bhAvArtha-yaha saMsAra asAra hai| isameM kI sArI cIjeM anitya svabhAvavAlI haiM / inakA sukha vRyA aura kSaNika hai to mI prANiyoM kI usameM mUrchA rahatI hai| (1) apanese, anyoM se aura saba dizAoM se nisameM ApadAe~ AyA karatI haiM, aise yamarAja ke dA~tarUpa yaMtra meM jIva rahate haiM aura kaSTa se apanA * jIvana bitAte haiN| (2) abhiprAya yaha hai ki, dA~toM ke bIca kI cIja usI samaya taka sAbita rahatI haiM, jabataka ki, dA~ta mila nahIM jAte haiM, isI taraha krUra kAla ke dA~toM meM manuSya 27

Page #445
(418 ) kA jIvana hai / yadi ve thor3e se ikaTThe ho jAya~ to manuSya kA jIvana tatkAla hI calA jAya-aura jAtA hI hai| vajravRSabhanArAca saMhananavAle zarIroM meM bhI anityatA AkramaNa kara rahI hai / to phira kele ke garbha ke samAna nirbala aura komala zarIravAle, prANiyoM ke Upara vRddhAvasthA AkRmaNa kare, to usameM vizeSatA hI kyA hai ? (3) ( cakravartI bharata aura nala, rAma, yudhiSThira ke samAna mahApuruSa bhI jaba jarA-grasta ho gaye the taba dUsaroM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ?) jo manuSya isa asAra zarIra ke aMdara sthiratA cAhatA hai, vaha purAne aura sar3e hue tRNa se bane hue putale meM mAno manuSya jIvana ko dekhatA hai| ( 4 ) mRtyu rUpI siMha ke mukha koTara meM-jIbha aura tAlu ke bIca meMbasanevAle jIvoM kI maMtra, yaMtra, aura auSadha; koI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai| (5) ( siMha ke mu~ha meM pha~sA huA jantu jaise baca nahIM sakatA hai, vaise hI yamarAna ke paMje meM phaMsA huA manuSya bhI, maMtra, yaMtra yA catura DaoNkTaro kI cikitsA se baca nahIM sakatA hai / ) manuSya ke aise jIvana ko dhikkAra hai ki, jisa para Age bar3hane para vRddhAvasthA AkramaNa karatI hai| tatpazcAt use zIghra hI yamarAja uThA le jAtA hai / (6) ( manuSya kI Ayu sau barasa kI hai| usakI prAthamika avasthA khela kUda meM ' jAtI hai, kucha samaya besamajhI se khodiyA jAtA hai| kucha samaya yauvana kI unmatatA meM jAtA hai, aura kucha kuTuMba pAlana ke

Page #446
( 419) prayatna meM jAtA hai, itane hI meM vRddhAvasthA A pahu~catI hai| manuSya sATha, sattara barasa kA bhI kaThinatA se hone pAtA hai ki, yamarAja usako uThA lenAtA hai / ) yadi manuSya yaha jAnane lagajAya ki, usakA jIvana kAla ke hAtha meM hai to vaha eka grAsa bhI na le sake, phira pApakarma karane kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? (7) jaise jala ke aMdara bubude uThate haiM aura ve phira naSTa ho jAte haiN| vaise hI prANiyoM ke zarIra bhI kSaNavAra meM naSTa ho jAte haiM (8) dhanI ho yA nirdhana, rAjA ho, yA raMka, paMDita ho yA mUrkha; sajjana ho yA durjana; cAhe koI bhI ho / yamarAja kisIke sAtha pakSAta nahIM karatA / vaha sabakA saMhAra karatA hai / (9) jaise dAvAnala, rAga aura dveSa rakkhe vinA sabako jalA detA hai, isI taraha kAla bhI guNI kI taraphadArI kiye vinA sabako samApta kara detA hai| (10) kuzAstroM ke dvArA mugdha bane hue he manuSyo ! tuma ko bhI yaha to nizcaya rUpa se samajhanA cAhiye ki, kipI bhI upAya se tumhArA zarIra sadA nirupadrava na rahegA (tuma sadA jIvita na raha sakoge) (11) jo puruSa meru ko daMDa banAne kA aura pRthvI ko catra ke samAna dhAraNa karane kA sAmarthya rakhatA thA, ve bhI apane ko aura dUsare ko kAla ke mu~ha se nahIM bacA sake the / (12) kIDI se lekara indra taka sabapara kAla kI AjJA cala rahI hai / unmatta ke sivA kauna manuSya hogA, jo ( usakI AjJA se mu~ha mor3ane aura ) usako Thagane kI bAta karegA ? ( koI nahIM.)

Page #447
( 420 ) (13) kAla ko Thagane kA kArya nyAyamArga se viruddha hai| jaise ki pUrva puruSoM meM se kisI bhI puruSa ko kisI bhI jagaha dekhanA nyAya se-svAbhAvikatA se viruddha hai| arthAt yaha kArya jaise asamavita hai, vaise kAla se baca jAnA asaMbhavita hai| kAlane na kisI ko chor3A hai aura na kisI ko chodd'ehiigaa| tatvavettAoMne kRtAnta yA kAla kA nAma sarvabhakSI-saba ko khAnevAlA samadRSTivartI-niSpakSatA se vartanevAlA; batAyA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, usameM viveka nahIM hai / isI taraha usa para kisI kA dabAva bhI nahIM hai ki jisase vaha apanA kArya karane se ruka jAya / mole logoM ke bahakAne ke lie kaI aisI aisI gappe bhI mArate haiM ki;-" amuka puruSa jIvanmukta hai; isalie vaha rAta ko amuka sthAna para AtA hai; Akara kathA bA~catA hai; amuka paDhAtA hai|" Adi / bhAiyo ! yaha kalpanA mithyA hai / koI bhI manuSya usako anubhava meM nahIM lAsakatA hai / zAyada vaha bhUta, pizAca, brahmarAkSasa bhAdi hokara Ave to A bhI jAya / magara usI zarIra se vApisa AtA hai, yA vaha mRtyu se bacA huA hai| aisA mAnanA sarvathA bhramamUlaka hai / AyuSya pUrNa hone para Izvara nAmadhArI puruSoM ko bhI karAla kAlane nahIM chor3A hai / zrImahAvIra svAmI ke nirvANa samaya, indrane Akara prArthanA kI ki,-" he

Page #448
( 421) bhagavan ! Apa thor3AsA apanA AyuSya bar3hA lIjie, jisase Apake bhaktoM ko, dharmadhyAna meM pIr3A pahu~cAnevAlA bhasmagraha, satAyA na kare / " usa samaya bhagavAnane uttara diyAH-" he indra ! aisA na kabhI huA hai; na hotA hai aura na hove hIgA / isI kA nAma yathArtha kathana hai / dUsaroM meM bhI yadi. isI taraha yathArtha kahane kA guNa hotA to ukta prakAra kI gappoM kA pracAra nahIM hotA / karAla kAlane kisI ko bhI nahIM chodd'aa| mahAn, mahAn vyaktiyA~ jaise-cakravartI tIrthakara, vAsudeva, prativAsudeva Adi asaMkhya isa saMsAra meM huI aura laya ho gaI / magara koI bhI sadA rahanevAlA-amara-nahIM huA / amara ( deva ) bhI apanI Ayu khatma hone para cyavana kriyA karate haiM to phira dUsare prANiyoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ! " kAla kI vizeSa rUpa se mahattA samajhane ke lie nimna-likhita zloka bhI khAsa manana karane yogya haiN| saMsAro'yaM vipatkhAnirasminniyatataH sataH / pitA mAtA suhRdvandhuranyo'pi zaraNaM na hi // 1 // indropendrAdayo'pyatra yanmRtyoryAti gocaram / aho ! tadantakAtaGke kaH zaraNyaH zarIriNAm // 2 // piturmAtuH svasurdhAtustanayAnAM ca pazyatAm / atrANo nIyate jantuH karmabhiryamasadmani // 3 //

Page #449
(422) zocanti svajanAnantaM nIyamAnAnsvakarmabhiH / neSyamANaM tu zocanti nAtmAnaM mandabuddhayaH // 4 // saMsAre duHkhadAvAgnijvalajjvAlA karAlite / vane mRgArmakasyeva zaraNaM nAsti dehinaH // 5 // aSTAGgenAyurvedana jIvAtubhirathAGgadaiH / mRtyuJjayAdibhirmantraistrANaM naivAsti mRtyutaH // 6 // khaDgapaJjaramadhyasthacaturaGgacamUvRtaH / raGkavatkRSyate rAjA haThena yamakiGkaraiH // 7 // yathA mRtyupratIkAraM pazavo naiva jAnate / vipazcito'pi hi tathA dhik pratIkAramUDhatA // 8 // ye'simAtropakaraNAH kurvate kSmAmakaNTakAm / yamabhramaGgabhItAste'dhyAsye nidadhate'GgulIH // 9 // munInAmapyapApAnAmasidhAropamaivataiH / na zakyate kRtAntasya pratikatu kadAcana // 10 // azaraNyamaho ! vizvamarAjakamanAyakam / tadetadapratIkAraM grasyate yamarakSasA // 11 // yo'pi dharmapratIkAro na so'pi maraNaM prati / zubhAM gatiM dadAnastu pravi kati kIrtyate // 12 // prvrjyaalkssnnopaaymaadaayaakssyshrmnne| . caturthapuruSArthAya yatitavyamaho ! tataH // 13 //

Page #450
(493) bhAvArtha-saMsAra vipattiyoM kI khAni hai| unameM par3e hue prANiyoM ke lie mAtA, pitA, mitra, bhAI Adi koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai / unako zaraNa hai to kevala eka dharma hai| 2 indra aura upendrAdi bhI mRtyu ke AdhIna ho jAte haiM, to phira prANI yamarAja ke bhayase bacane ke lie, kisakA zaraNa leM ? ( koI mI zaraNa nahIM hai / ) 3 mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina aura putrAdi saba dekhate rahate hai; bicArA zaraNa-hIna jIva pakar3a liyA jAtA hai aura yamarAna ke ghara pahuMcA diyA jAtA hai / 4 jo manda buddhI hote haiM ve hI karmadvArA kAladharmaprApta apane svajana sambaMdhiyoM kI cintA karate haiM / bhagara unako yaha cintA nahIM hotI hai ki, unako bhI kAla uThA le jaaygaa| 5 duHkha dAvAnala kI bhayaMkara. jvAlAoM se saMsArarUpI araNya ke aMdara basate hue jIvarUpI mRga kI rakSA karanevAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| 6 aSTAMganimitta, Ayurveda, jIvanaprada auSadha aura mRtyunapAdi maMtroMdvArA bhI manuSya kAla ke mukhase nahIM baca sakatA hai| ( mRtyu ke samaya cAhe kaise hI bar3e bar3e DaoNkTaroM kA ilAja karAo; cAhe kaise hI zAnti pATha par3havAo, jIva kabhI mRtyu ke mukhase nahIM baca sakatA hai / ) 7 rAjA ko bhI, bhale talavAra ke piMjare meM baiThA ho; male hAthI, ghor3e aura paidala rUpa caturaMgiNI senA se ghirA huA ho-yamarAja ke naukara eka raMka kI taraha jabardastIse pakar3a kara, le jAte haiN| 8 pazu jaise mautase bacane

Page #451
(424) kA upAya nahIM jAnate haiM, isI taraha vidvAn bhI mRtyu ko dUra karane kA upAya nahIM jAnate haiM / mauta ke ilAja kA ajJAna dhikkArane yogya hai / dhanvaMtarI ke samAna vaidya, aura anyAnya sekar3oM maMtravAdI aura yaMtravAdI isa pRthvI para hue magara unheM mI kAla ke Age to sira jhukAnA hI par3A ! vartamAna meM bhI pAzcAtya logoMne jar3a padArthoM para-paMcamahAbhUtoM para bahuta kucha adhikAra kara liyA hai / jinhoMne rela, phoTogrApha, tAra, phonogrApha, TelIphona Adi aneka adbhuta padArtho kA AviSkAra kiyA / jo varSA ko niyamita samaya meM, icchAnukUla barasAne kA yatna kara rahe haiN| kucha aMzoM meM jinako saphalatA bhI ho gaI hai / jo maMtra, yaMtra ke vinA vimAna-havAI jahAna-calAte haiM; ve mI mRtyu ko jItane kA AviSkAra na kara sake aura kara hI skeNge| jina dinoM meM yaha lekha likhA jA rahA thA; unhIM dinoM meM apane rAjAdhirAja eDavarDa sAtave kA dehAvasAna hogyaa| duniyA zokagrasta hue / hanAroM deza ke rAjA unake zarIra kI antima kriyA ke samaya upasthita hue the| bar3e DaoNkTaroMne isa taraha se eka suMdara bhavana meM rakkhA ki jisase usameM lezamAtra bhI dugaMdha paidA nahIM huii| zarIra kaI dinoM taka vebigar3e rhaa| itanA hone para bhI ve samrATa ke jIvana kI rakSA na kara sake / ye bAteM hameM spaSTatayA batAtI haiM ki, prANiyoM ko koI bhI kAla ke paMje se nahI bacA sakatA hai / 9-jo kSatriya putra pRthvI ko apanI

Page #452
(425 ) talavAra kI sahAyatA se niSkaMTaka banAte haiM; bar3e bar3e bhayakara vyaktiyoM ke sAmane bhI apane abhimAna ko nahIM chor3ate haiM; ve hI kAla kI jarAsI bhrUbhaMgI se dA~toM meM aMgulI dabAne lagate haiM / 10-muniyoM ke niSpApApAcaraNa aura talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna vratase bhI kAla kA pratikAra nahIM ho sakatA hai| 11aho ! yaha vizva, zaraNahIna, arAjaka, anAyaka aura pratikAra rahita jJAta hotA hai| kyoMki usako kAlarUpI rAkSasa bhakSaNa kara jAtA hai| 12-pratikAra eka dharma kahA jA sakatA hai; magara vaha bhI maraNa kA nhiiN| vaha zubha gati detA hai, isIlie vaha ( upacAra se ) pratikAra kahA jAtA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki, kAla dharmiSTha puruSoM ko bhI nahIM chor3atA hai| ____koI zaMkA kare ki yadi kAla kA koI pratikAra nahIM hai to phira jIvoM kI mukti kaise huI aura hogI? isakA terahaveM zloka meM isa taraha uttara diyA gayA haiM ki:- 13-dIkSA rUpI upAya ko grahaNa karake akSaya sukhasthAna cauthe puruSArtha-mokSa ke lieprayatna karanA caahie| isase kAla parAsta hogA aura jIva anupama sukha kA upabhoga kara skegaa| apvitrtaa| ukta zlokoM se yaha siddha huA ki yaha zarIra nAzamAna aura azaraNa hai / magara yaha zarIra apavitra bhI hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM:

Page #453
(426) rasAsagmAMsamedo'sthimajjAzukrAntravarcasAm / azucInAM padaM kAyaH zucitvaM tasya tatkutaH // 1 // navasrotasravadvistrarasaniHspandapicchile / dehe'pi zaucasaMkalpo mahAmohavijRmbhitam // 2 // zukrazoNitasaMbhUto malaniHsyandavaddhitaH / garbha jarAyusaMchannaH zuciH kAyaH kathaM bhavet ? // 3 // mAtRnagdhAnnapAnottharasanADIkramAgatam / pAyaM pAyaM vivRddhaH san zaucaM manyeta kastanoH ? // 4 // doSadhAtumalAkIrNe kRmigaNDupadAspadam / rogabhogigaNairjagdhaM zarIraM ko vadecchuci ? // 5 // susvAdUnyannapAnAni kSIrezuvikRtirapi / muktAni yatra viSThAyai taccharIraM kathaM zuci ? // 6 // vilepanArthamAsaktasugandhiryakSakadamaH / / malIbhavaMti yatrAzu kva zaucaM tatra varmANi ? // 7 // jagdhvA sugandhi tAmbUlaM supto nizyutthitaH prage / jugupsate vaktragandhaM yatra kiM tadvapuH zuci ? // 8 // svataH sugandhayo gandhadhUpapuSpasRgAdayaH / yatsaGgAd yAnti daurgandhyaM so'pi kAyaH zucIyate // 9 // abhyakto'pi vilipto'pi dhauto'pi ghaTakoTimiH / . na yAti zucitAM kAyaH zuNDAghaTa ivAzuciH // 10 //

Page #454
(497) mRjalAnalavAtAMzusnAnaiH zaucaM vadanti ye / gatAnugatikaistaistu vihitaM tuSakhaNDanam // 11 // tadanena zarIreNa kArya mokSaphalaM tapaH / kSArAbdhai ratnavaddhImAn asArAtsAra muddharet // 12 // bhAvArtha-1-yaha zarIra rasa, rudhira, mAMsa, meda, haDDiyA, majjA, zukra, A~te aura viSThArUpI kharAba padArthoM kA sthAna hai| phira isa zarIra meM pavitratA kaise AsakatI hai ? 2-jisake nava dvAroM meM se nirantara kharAba rasake jharane jharate rahate haiM, jo kharAba cIjoM kA udgamasthAna hai usa zarIra meM zauca kI-zuddhi kI kalpanA karanA mahAn moha kI viDaMbanA mAtra hai / 3-jo zarIra vIrya aura rudhira se utpanna hotA hai| malake jharaNe se bar3hatA hai aura garbha meM jarAyase ThukA rahatA hai vaha pavitra kaise ho sakatA hai ? 4-jo zarIra, mAtAne annajala grahaNa kiyA; vaha nasanasa meM phirA; phira kramazaH usase dugdha utpanna huA aise dugdha ko pI kara baDhA hai; usako kauna buddhimAna pavitra mAna sakatA hai ? 5doSa ( vAta, pitta aura kapha) dhAtu ( rasa, rudhirAdi sAta dhAtu) mala vyApta aura choTe choTe kIr3oM ke sthAna aura rogarUpI sarpa samUha se kATA huA zarIra kaise pavitra kahA jA sakatA hai ? " 6-svAdiSTha bhojana, pAna aura anya padArtha bhI khAne para, jaba zarIra meM jAte haiM, taba viSThA hojAte haiN| to phira vaha zarIra

Page #455
(428 ) pavitra kaise ho sakatA hai ? 7-sugaMdhita kezara Adi bhI nisa zarIra meM lagane malina hojAte haiM usa zarIra meM pavitratA kaise A sakatI hai ! 8-mu~hako zuddha banAnevAlA tAMbUla khAkara, rAta ko manuSya, sojAtA hai, to zarIra ke yogame vahI tAMbUla durgadhamaya bana jAtA hai-mu~hameM se badabU Ane laga jAtI hai aisA zarIra kaise pavitra kahA jA sakatA hai ? 9-tailAdi se mardita kiye jAne para, caMdanAdi se vilepita kiye jAne para aura karor3oM jalake ghaDoM se dhoye jAne para bhI zarIra madirA ke ghar3e kI taraha svaccha, pavitra nahIM hotA hai| 10 -gatAnugatika loga kahate haiM, ki miTTI, jala, agni, vAyu, sUrya kA kiraNa aura snAna se zarIra pavitra hojAtA hai / magara unakA yaha kathana chilake kUTanA mAtra hai| madirA ke ghar3e ke anusAra zarIra svabhAva se hI azuddha hai| vaha kisI bhI upAya se zuddha nahIM hotA hai| to bhI kaI manuSya khA, pIke, malamUtra tyAga karake jalasnAna kara lene se deha kI zuddhi mAnate haiM; usImeM dharma mAnate haiN| ye loga jAnate haiM, ki jala meM hajAroM prakAra ke jIvajantu rahate haiM, to bhI ve jala ko, hada uparAMta, vyaya karate nahIM Darate haiN| itanAhI kyoM, ve jaina muniyoM kI, jo parimita jalakA upayoga karate haiM-niMdA karate nahIM cUkate haiN| yadi tatvadRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAyagA to jJAta hogA ki, jainamuniyoM kI sArI pravRttiyA~ paropakAra ke lie hI hotI hai|

Page #456
(429) svayaM kaSTa sahana kara dUsaroM ko sukha pahu~cAnA kyA kama paropakAra hai ? nahIM to snAna, vilepana, tailamardana, dantadhAvana, dhUpa, dIpa, tAmbUla Adi se zarIra kI zuddhi, palaMga kA zayana aura paMkhe kA pavana Adi sukhake sAdhana kauna pasaMda nahIM karatA hai ! saka karate haiN| kevala mokSAbhilASI jIva hote haiM vehI inakA tyAga karate haiM / zAstrakAroM kA yaha bhI kathana hai, ki 'brahmacArI sadA zuciH' (brahmacArI sadaiva zuddha hotA hai) isa vAkyAnusAra sAdhuoM ko snAna vilepanAdikI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| devapUjAdi ke nimitta jo kriyA kI jAtI hai, vaha bhI zrAvakoM ke lie hai| sAdhuoM ke lie nahIM / zrAvakoM ko bhI yaha AjJA dI gaI hai, ki ve parimita jalase jantuvihIna sthAna meM vivekapUrvaka snAnakriyA kareM / kUA, vAvaDI, tAlAba Adi meM, kUda jala jantuoM ko pIDita kara, pavitra bananA, sarvathA anucita hai / anyajIvoM ko dukhI karanevAlA kaise zAnti prApta kara sakatA ? hindudharma meM manusmRti prAmANika aura pavitra samajhI jAtI hai| usameM bhI isake saMbaMdha meM nimnalikhi bAteM likhI haiM: ekA liGge gude tinastathaikatra kare daza / ubhayoH sapta dAtavyA mRdaH zuddhimamIpsatA // 1 // etacchaucaM gRhasthAnAM dviguNaM brahmacAriNAm / triguNaM syAdvanasthAnAM yatInAM tu caturguNam // 2 //

Page #457
(430 ) bhAvArtha-jo apane zarIra kI zuddhi cAhatA hai, usako cAhie ki, vaha liGga meM miTTI kA eka lepa, gudAmeM tIna lepa, bAe~ hAtha meM dasa lepa aura pIche donoM hAthoM ko zAmila karake sAta lepa deve / yaha zaucavidhi gRhasyoM ke lie hai / brahmacAriyoM ko isase dugane lepa, vAnaprasthoM ko tIna gune lepa aura yatiyoM ko cAra gune lepa karane caahie| pAThaka ! dekhie / ukta zlokoM se 'brahmacArI sadA zuciH / isa kathana kA kyA mela khAtA hai ? ina zlokoM se to ukta vAkya sarvathA niSprayojanIya ThaharatA hai / ina zlokoM meM jaisI vidhi batAI gaI hai, vaisI vidhi karanevAlA bhI to Ajakala koI nahIM dikhatA / to phira Ajakala ke loga kyA apavitra hI haiM ? manusmRti ke isa AdezAnusAra yati-sanyAsi-yadi zuddhi karane baiTheMge to maiM socatA hU~ ki, unako Izvarabhajana kA samaya bhI nahIM milegA / mAna lo ki vaha barAbara isa taraha vidhi kara legA to bhI dUsare loga to usako zuddha nahIM maaneNge| yadi kisI manuSya para ukta prakAra kI kriyA karanevAle kA thUka paDegA, to, jisa para thaka paDA hai, vaha kyA kupita hue vinA raha jAyagA ? kadApi nahIM / saMbhava hai ki, vaha sAdhu jAna kara na bole; to bhI usake hRdaya meM to avazyameva duHkha hogaa| abhiprAya kahane kA yaha hai ki, karor3oM ghar3oM se snAna karo;

Page #458
hajAroM nadI kUoM meM DubakI mAro; aura isa taraha zuddha bana kara, kisI para thUka kara dekho lar3AI hotI hai yA nahIM ? zarIra ko madirA ke ghar3e kI aura gaMdagI ke gaDDe kI upamA dI gaI hai, vaha sarvathA ThIka hai / tatvavettAoM kA yaha kahanA sarvathA ThIka hai ki, jo jalAdi se zarIrAdi kI zuddhi mAnate haiM ve chila ke kUTa kara unameM se AtA nikAlanA cAhate haiM / 12 isalie aise ( apavitra zarIra se ) mokSa kA phaladAtA taparatna prahaNa kara lenA cAhie / khAre samudra meM se bhI ratna nikAle jAte haiN| buddhimAna asAra meM se bhI sAra grahaNa kara lete haiN| isI taraha isa azuci zarIra se dharma kArya karanA caahie| isa prakAra ke zarIra kI vAstavika sthiti ko manuSya usI samaya samajha sakatA hai jaba vaha yaha samajhane lagatA hai ki-" maiM akelA huuN| merA koI nahIM haiN| maiM akelA AyA hU~ aura akelA hI jAU~gA / " jabataka isa taraha se ekatva bhAvanA, manuSya nahIM bhAvegA taba taka usakA zarIra para kA moha kadApi nahIM chUTegA / yahA~ ekatva bhAvanA kA digdarzana karAyA jAtA hai| ekatva bhaavnaa| putramitrakalatrAdeH zarIrasyApi stkriyaa| parakAryamidaM sarvaM na svakArya manAgapi // 1 //

Page #459
(432) eka utpadyate jantureka eva vipadyate / karmANyanumavatyekaH pracitAni mavAntare // 2 // anyaistenAnitaM vittaM bhUyaH saMbhUya bhujyate / sa tveko narakakroDe klizyate nijakarmabhiH // 3 // duHkhadAvAgnibhISme'sminvitate bhvkaanne| baMbhramItyeka evAtau jantuH karmavazIkRtaH // 4 // iha jIvasya mA bhUvan sahAyA bAndhavAdayaH . zarIraM tu sahAyazcet sukhaduHkhAnubhUtidam // 5 // nAyAti pUrvabhavato na yAti ca bhavAntaram / tataH kAyaH sahAyaH syAt saMpheTamilitaH katham // 6 // dharmAdhamauM samAsannau sahAyAviti cenmatiH / naiSA satyA na mokSe'sti dharmAdharmasahAyatA // 7 // tasmAdeko baMbhramIti bhave kurvan zubhAzubhe / janturvedayate caitadanurUpe zubhAzume // 8 // eka eva samAdatte mokSazriyamanuttarAm / sarvasaMbandhivirahAd dvitIyasya na saMbhavaH // 9 // yadaduHkhaM bhavasaMbandhi yatsukha mokSa saMbhavam / eka evopamute tad na sahAyo'sti kazcana // 10 // yathA caikastarasindhuM pAraM prati tatkSaNAt / na tu itpANipAdAdisaMyojita parigrahaH // 11 //

Page #460
(33) tathaiva dhanadehAdiparigrahaparAGmukhaH / svastha eko bhavAmbodheH pAramAsAdAyatyasau // 12 // tatsAMsArikasaMbandha vihAryakAkinA satA / yatitavyaM hi mokSAya zAzvatAntazarmaNe // 13 // bhAvArtha-1-he jIva ! putra, mitra, strI aura svazArIra kI suMdara prakriyA yAnI satkAra yaha saba kucha parakArya hai / isako tu svakAya na smjhnaa| 2-jIva akelA janmatA hai| akelA maratA hai isI taraha apane ikaTThe kiye hue karmoM ko bhI bhavAntara meM vaha ekelA hI bhogatA hai| 3-aneka prakAra ke karma karake jIva dhana ikaTThA karatA hai / usakA upabhoga anya milakara karate haiN| aura vaha naraka meM jAtA hai| 4-Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi rUpa duHkha dAvAnala se bhayaMkara banI huI saMsAra rUpI vistIrNa aTavI meM jIva, karmAdhIna hokara, akelA bhramaNa karatA hai| 5-jIva ko sukha aura duHkha kA anubhava karAnevAlA zarIra yadi sahAyatA kare to phira bhAI, bahina Adi kuTuMba sahAyatA na kare to koI hAni nahIM hai / ( jaba zarIra hI madadagAra nahIM hogA to phira anya kuTuMba kI madada kI AzA karanA to kevala durAzA mAtra hI hai|) 6-pUrva bhava se zarIra na sAtha meM AyA hai aura na vaha bhavAntara meM sAtha meM jaavehiigaa| yaha mArga meM jAte hue milanevAle udAsIna bhAvadhArI musAphira ke 28

Page #461
( 434) anusAra hai / vaha zarIra kA kaise sahAyaka ho sakatA hai! arthAt nahI hotA hai| 7-jo yaha kalpanA karate haiM, ki dharma aura adharma bhavAntara meM jIva kI sahAyatA karate haiM, so bhI mithyA hai| kyoMki mokSa meM dharma aura adharma donoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / isa bAta ko to saba mAnate haiM ki, mokSa meM pApa heya hai-tyAjya hai / tattvavettA dharma ko bhI mokSa meM heya samajhate haiM aura isa bAta ko ve yuktiyoM aura zAstroM ke dvArA bhalI prakAra samajhAte haiN| dharma puNya kA kAraNa hone se baMdha rUpa hai, aura jIva mokSa usI samaya jAsakatA hai, jaba ki puNya kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai| (-isase jIva zubha yA azubha kArya karatA huA, saMsAra meM akelA hI bhramaNa karatA hai aura apane kiye hue puNya pApa kA phala bhI akelA hI bhogatA hai| 9-jIva zubha bhAvanA bhAvita antaHkaraNavAlA banane se mokSa lakSmI ko bhI vaha akelA hI prApta karatA hai / mokSa meM saba saMbaMdhoM kA abhAva hai, vahA~ bhI vaha akelA hI rahatA hai| 10-saMsAra ke duHkha ko aura mokSake sukha ko bhI jIva akelA hI bhogatA hai| usameM na koI sahAyaka hotA hai aura na bhAgIdAra hii| 11-baMdhanarahita puruSa tairatA huA samudra ke pAra hojAtA hai| parantu jisake hRdaya para yA pITha para yA hAtha pairoM meM bojhA hotA hai, vaha pAra nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai| 12-isI taraha saMsAra se unmukha banA huA, yAnI bhAra rahita banA huA jIva hI akelA saMsAra

Page #462
(15) samudra ke pAra jA sakatA hai 13-isilie satpuruSoM ko cAhie ki ve sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM ko chor3akara, anazvara, anupama, bhananta aura avyAvAdha sukha ko prApta karane ke lie prayatna kare / . ukta zloka sadA svanAma kI taraha AtmakalyANAbhilASI puruSoM ko kaNThastha rakhane caahie.| ina zlokoM meM spaSTatayA ekatva bhAvanA kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| jabataka prANiyoM ke antaHkaraNa meM ekatva bhAvanA rUpa aMkura utpanna nahIM hotA hai, tabataka saccA vairAgya nahIM hotA hai / vairAgya ke abhAva meM unako cAra gatiyoM ke asaMkhya kaSTa sahana karane par3ate hai| cAra gatiyo meM rahanevAle jIvoMmeM se eka bhI jIva ko vAstavika sukha nahIM hai / jisa ko jIva sukha kahate haiM, vaha sukhAmAsa mAtra hai| to bhI jIva viSThA ke kIr3e kI taraha usameM lipta rahate haiN| hama yahA~ cAra gatiyoM kA digdarzana karAte haiN| En-san s arSong / duHkhamaya sNsaar| pArAvAra ivApArasaMsAro ghora eSa bhoH ! / prANinazcaturazItiyonilakSeSu pAtayan // 1 // zrotiyaH zvapacaH svAmI pattibrahmA kRmizca sH| saMsAranAThye naTavat saMsArI hanta ! ceSTate // 2 //

Page #463
(36) na yAti katamA yoni katamA vA na muzcati / saMsArI karmasambandhAdavakrayakuTImiva ? // 3 // samastalokAkAze'pi nAnArUpaiH svakarmataH / vAlAgramapi tannAsti yanna spRSTa zarIrimiH // 4 // saMsAriNazcatubhedAH zvabhritiyanamarAH / / prAyeNa duHkhabahulAH karma saMbandhabAdhitAH // 5 // bhAvArtha-1-he bhavyo / yaha ghora saMsAra, samudra kI taraha apAra hai, aura prANiyoM ko caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhaTakAnevAlA hai| 2-isa saMsAra rUpI nATakazAlA meM jIva, kisIvAra brAhmaNa kA rUpa dharatA hai aura kisIvAra cAMDAla banatA hai| kisIvAra sevaka hotA hai aura kisIvAra svAmI kA veSa letA hai| kisIvAra brahmA kA pArTa karatA hai aura kisIvAra peTa kA kIr3A ho jAtA hai| 3-saMsArI jIva kirAye kI koThar3I kI taraha kaunasI yoni meM nahIM jAtA hai ? aura kauna kIsIko nahIM chor3atA hai ? arthAt jIva ko saba yoniyoM meM jAnA par3atA hai aura sabako vApisa chor3anA bhI par3atA hai| 4-nAnA prakAra ke rUpa dharakara jIva karma ke yoga se samasta lokAkAza meM kirA hai| bAla barAbara bhI sthAna aisA nahIM rahA jisa meM jIva na gayA ho| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki, jIva samasta lokA kAza meM anantavAra janma maraNa kara cukA hai| 5- saMsArI nIva cAra bhAgoM meM

Page #464
(537) vibhakta haiN| 1-naraka; 2-tiryaMca; 3-manuSya aura 4-dev| ina gatiyoM ke jIva karma-pIDita aura duHkhI hai / naraka gati ke duHkha / AyeSu triSu narake pUSNaM zItaM pareSu ca ! .. caturthe zItamuSNaM ca duHkhaM kSetrodbhavaM svidam // 6 // narakeSUSNazIteSu cetpatellohaparvataH / vilIyeta vizIyeMta tadA bhatramavApnuvan // 7 // .. udIritamahAduHkhA anyonyenAsurezca te / iti trividhaduHkhArtA vasanti narakAvannau // 8 // samutpannA ghaTIyantreSvadhArmikasurairvalAt / AkRSyante laghudvArA yathA sIsazalAkikA // 9 // gRhItvA pANipAdAdau vajrakaMTakasaMkaTe / bhAsphAlyante zilApRSTe vAsAMsi rajakairiva // 10 // dArudAraM vidAryante dAruNaiH krakacaiH kvacit / tiLapezaM ca piSyante citrayantraiH kvacitpunaH // 11 // pipAsArtAH punastaptatrapumIsakavAhinIm / nadI vaitaraNI nAmAvatAryante varAkakAH // 12 // .. chAyAbhikAMkSiNaH kSipramasipatravanaM gatAH / vatra zastraiH patadbhiste chidyante tilazo'sakRta // 13 //

Page #465
(438) saMzleSyante ca zAlmalyo vajrakaMTakasaMkaTAH / taptAyaHputrikA kvApi smAritAnyavadhUratam // 14 // saMsmArya mAMsalolatvamAzyante mAMsamaMgalam / prakhyApya madhulaulyaM ca pAyyante tApitaM trapuH // 15 // bhrASTakaMDumahAzUlakuMbhIpAkAdivedanAH / / azrAntamanubhAvyante bhRjyante ca maTitravat / / 16 // chinnabhinnazarIrANAM bhUyo militavarmaNAm / netrAgAni kRSyante vakakaMkAdipakSibhiH // 17 // evaM mahAduHkhahatAH sukhAMzenApi varjitAH / gamayanti bahu~ kAlamAtrayastriMzasAgaram // 18 // bhAvArtha-6-narakagati meM sAta vibhAga haiN| unameM se pahile ke tIna bhAgoM meM uSNa vedanA hai; cauthe mAga meM uSNa aura zIta donoM prakAra kI vedanAe~ haiM aura pAcaveM, chaThe aura sAtace bhAga meM kevala zIta vedanA hai / 7-uSNa yA zIta naraka meM yadi lohe kA parvata par3atA hai to vaha usa jamIna para pahu~cane ke pahile hI gala jAtA hai, yA usakA cUrA ho jAtA hai| 1ve paraspara lar3ate haiN| duHkhI hote haiN| pandraha prakArake paramAdhAmika deva dote haiN| ve krIDA karaneke lie naraka meM jAte haiM aura nArakI ke jIvoM ko atyanta duHkha dete haiN| isa prakAra eka dUsare ko dI huI vedanA; kSetravedanA aura paramAdhArmika kRta

Page #466
(139) vedanA nArakI ke jIva niraMtara bhogate rahate haiN| 9-ghaMTAkAra yoni meM nArakI jIva utpanna hote haiN| unako paramAdhArmika deva unake janma-sthAnameM se aise khIMca lete haiM, jaise ki, zIze kI salI ko jaMtImeM se khIMca lete haiM / 10-kaIvAra ve bhayaMkara karavata se lakar3e kI taraha cIre jAte haiM aura kaIvAra tiloM kI taraha pAnI meM DAlakara pIla diye jAte haiN| 11-becAre tRSArta nArakI jIva vaitaraNI nadI meM jisameM ki tapA huA zIzA (yAnI tape hue zIze ke samAna uSNa jala) bahatA hai-utAra diye jAte haiN| 12-garamI se ghabarAye hue nArakI nIva asipatra vanameM lenAye jAte haiN| vahA~ paramAdhArmika deva vAyu calAkara, barachI aura mAle ke samAna pate una para girAte haiN| unase unake nArakI jIvoMke tila tilake samAna Tukar3e ho jAte haiN| 13paramAdhArmika deva nArakI jIvoM ko zAlmalInAmA vRkSa parajisameM vajra khIloM ke samAna kA~Te hote haiM-caDhAte haiN| tathA unako yaha yAda dilAkara ki tumane janmAntara meM parastrI ke sAtha saMbhoga kiyA thA-khuba garama kI huI lohe kI putalI gale lagAne ke lie vivaza karate haiN| 15-ve pUrva mAke, mAMta lolupa jIvoM kA mAMsa, dUsare jIvoM ko khilAte haiM aura madhulochupa jIvoM ko pighalA huA zIzA pilAte haiM / 16-paramAdhArmika deva dhrASTu, raMku, mahAzUla aura kuMbhIpAkAdi kI vedanA niraMtara nArakI ke jIvoM ko bhugatAte haiM, aura unako bhute kI taraha bhUnate haiM /

Page #467
(440) 17-bagule aura kaMkAdi pakSiyoM dvArA unake cakSu Adi avayava khiMcAye jAte haiM / 18-ukta prakAra ke mahAna duHkha jhelate hue aura sukha ke lie tarasate huai nArakI ke jIva utkRSTa tetIsa sAgaropama taka bahuta laMbA kAla bitAte haiN| ratnaprabhA, zarkarApamA, vAlukAprabhA, paMkamabhA, dhUmaprabhA tamAprabhA aura mahAtamaprabhA ye sAta naraka kI pRthviyA~ haiM / ye sAtoM narakoM ke nAma nahIM ha / pRthviyoM ke nAma haiN| narakoM ke nAma ye haiM-ghamA, vaMzA, zailA, aMjanA, ariSTA, maghA aura mAghavatI, ye sAta narakoM ke nAma haiM / pahile ke tIna narakoM meM paramAdhArmika devakRta vedanA hotI hai| paramAdhArmikadeva muvanapati deva vizeSa hote haiM / unake nAma ye haiM;-aMba, aMbarSi, zyAma, saMbala, rudra, uparudra, kAla, mahAkAla, asi, patradhanu, kuMbhI, vAluka, vaitaraNI, kharasvara aura mahAghoSa / ye mithyAtvI hote haiM; pUrvajanma ke mahApApI hote haiM, aura pApa meM sneha rakhanevAle hote haiM / ve asuragati pAkara, nArakiyoM ko duHkha dene hI kA kArya prApta karate haiN| narakoM ke vicitra prakArake duHkhoM kA suyagaDAMga sUtrake pAMcaveM adhyayanameM, acchA citra khIMcA gayA hai| unameM se cAra gAyAyai yahA~ uddhata kI jAtI haiN| iMgAlarAsiM jaliyaM sajoti tatovamaM bhUmimaNukamaMtA / te DajjamANA kaluNaM yaNanti arahassarA tattha cirahitIyA // 1 //

Page #468
( 41) jai te suyA veyaraNI miduggA Nisio jahAkhura iva tikkhsoyaa| tarati te veyaraNI miduggAM usucoiyA sattisuhammamANA // 2 // kilehiM vinjhaMti asAhukammA nAvaM uvite saiviSpahUNA / anne tu sUlAhiM tisUliyAhiM dIhAhiM vidhUNa ahekaranti // 2 // kesiM ca badhita gale silAo udagaMsi bolaMti mahAlayaMsi / kalaMbuyAvAlaya mummure ya lolaMti pacaMti a tattha anne // 4 // mugalase mAro, talavArase kATo, trizulase bhedo, agnise jlaao| Adi paramAdhArmika devoMke bhayaMkara zabda sunakara, nArakI jIva ukta cAra gAthAoM meM batAyA huA duHkha bhogate haiN| unakA artha isataraha hai: 1-aMgAre ke Dhera para aura jalatI huI agni kI upamAvAlI bhUmi para calate hue nArakI jIva jalate haiN| ( yadyapi narakabhUmiko agni kI upamA nahIM laga sakatI, kyoMki vahA~ bAhara agnikA abhAva hai| tathApi naraka ke duHkhoM kA digdarzana karAne ka lie 'aMgArA' 'agni' Adi kA nAma diyA gayA hai| vAstava meM narakameM nagaradAha kI apekSA bhI vizeSa vedanA hai / ) ve dIna hokara rudana karate haiM, unakA svara vikRta honAtA hai| itanA hone para bhI unakA AyuSya nikAcita hotA hai, isalie unako narakahI meM dIrghakAla taka rahanA par3atA hai| 2-zrIsudharmAsvAmI jaMbUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki,-" he jaMvU ! maiMne zrImahAvIrasvAmI

Page #469
(442) se sunA hai ki, narakameM eka vaitaraNI nadI bahatI hai| usakA jala bahuta uSNa hai| vaha jIvoM ko atyaMta duHkhadAyI hotA hai| usakA pravAha astroM ke samAna hai| uSNa bhUmi meM calane se aura anya bhI kaI prakAra ke kAraNoM se tapta hokara nArakI jIva zAnta hokara isa nadI kI aura daur3ate haiN| magara vahA~ jA use dekha, bhayabhIta hojAte haiM / itanehI meM vahA~ paramAdhArmika deva, 'bANa' aura 'zakti' Adi zastroMdvArA una jIvoM ko vaitaraNI nadI meM girAkara, tairane ko vivaza karate haiM / 3-atyaMtakhAre, uSNa aura durgaMdhamaya vaitaraNI ke jalase nArakI jIva jaba bahuta vyAkula ho jAte haiM, taba paramAdhArmika deva tape hue loheke kIloM ke eka naukA banAte haiM, aura phira unheM ve jabardastI ghasITa kara usa naukA para car3hAte haiN| kIle cAroM taraphase unake badana meM ghusa jAte haiM aura ve becAre karuNAkraMdana karane lagate haiN| nArakiyoM kA zarIra navanAta pakSI ke bacce kI taraha mulAyama hotA hai| isa lie ve vaitaraNI ke jalase hI mUcchita prAyaH ho jAte haiN| magara garama lohe jaba una ke zarIra meM ghusate haiM, taka ve bahuta burI tarahase rone cillAne lagate hai / (jaise-DaoNkTara loga klorophArma suMghA kara, rogI ko vesudha kara dete haiM, aura phira usa kA oparezana karate haiN| to bhI usake muMhase zarIradharmAnusAra rogI cillA uThatA hai aura hAtha paira pachAr3atA hai / aisI hI dazA nArakI ke jIvoM kI hotI hai|) mUcchita

Page #470
nArakI ke jIvoM ko anya paramAdhArmika deva zUlI meM bIMdhakara ulaTe laTakA dete haiN| 4-kaI paramAdhArmika deva becAre anAtha, mazaraNa nArakiyoM ko, una ke gale meM eka bahuta bar3I zilA bAMdha kara, ukta svarUpa vAlI vaitaraNI nadI meM DubAte haiN| vahAMse nikAla kara, unheM ve, kadaMba puSpa ke samAna raMgavAlI tapanese banI huI-retI meM DAlate haiM aura bhaTThI kI Aga meM DAla kara, unako cane ke samAna bhUnate haiN| kaI narakapAla unako lohe kI zalAkhoM meM piro kara, mAMsa ke Tukar3e kI taraha, sekate haiN| Adi prakAra se naraka kI vedanAeM atyaMta bhayaMkara haiN| una kA thoDAsA namUnA mAtra dikhAyA gayA hai / sAtoM narakoM meM AyuSya aura zarIra bhinna bhinna haiM / usa kA hama yahAM ullekha na kreNge| kyoM ki. aisA karanA asthAnameM hogaa| tiryaca gati meM duHkha / tiryaggatimapi prAptAH saMprApyaikendriyAditAm / .: tatrApi pRthivIkAyarUpatAM samupAgatAH // 1 // halAdizastraiH pATyante mRdhante'zvaganAdibhiH / vAripravAhaiH plAvyante dahyante ca davAgninA // 2 // vyathyante lavaNAcAmlamUtrAdisalilairapi / lavaNakSAratA prAptAH kvathyante coSNavAriNi // 3 //

Page #471
(444) pacyante kumpakArAdyaiH kRtvA kuMbheSTakAdisAt / cIyante mittimadhye ca nItvA kardamarUpatAm // 4 // akAyatAM punaH prAptAstApyante tapanAMzumi / ghanIkriyante tuhinaiH saMzoSyante ca pAMzubhiH // 5 // kSAretararasAzleSAd vipadyante parasparam / sthAlantaHsthA vipacyante pIyante ca pipAsiteH // 6 // tejaHkAyatvamAptAzca vighyApyante jaladibhiH / ghanAdibhiH prakuTyante jvAlyAne cendhanAdimiH // 7 // vAyukAyatvamapyAptA hanyante vyajanAdibhiH / zItoSNAdidravyayogAd vipadyante kSaNe kSaNe // 8 // prAcInAdyAstu sarve'pi virAdhyante parasparam / mukhAdivAtairbAdhyante pIyante coragAdibhiH // 9 // vanaspatitvaM dazadhA prAptAH kaMdAdibhedataH / chidyante vAtha midyante pacyante vAgniyogataH // 10 // saMzoSyante niSiSyante pluSyante'nyonyagharSaNaiH / kSArAdibhizca dahyante sandhIyante ca bhoktRbhiH // 11 // sarvAvasthAsu khAdyante bhanyante ca prabhaJjanaiH / kriyante bhasmasAda dAvairunmUlyante saritplavaiH // 12 // sarve'pi vanaspatayaH sarveSAM bhojyatAM gatAH / sarvaiH zastraiH sarvadAnubhavanti klezasaMtatim // 13 //

Page #472
( ) dvIndriyatve ca tApyante pIyante putarAdayaH / cUrNyante kRmayaH pAdeH bhakSyante caTakAdibhiH // 14 // zaMkhAdayo nikhanyante nikRSyante jalaukasaH / gaNDapadAyAH pAtyante jaTharAdauSadhAdibhiH // 15 // zrIndriyatve'pi saMprApte ssttpdiimtkunnaadyH| vimRyante zarIreNa tApyante coSNavAriNA // 11 // pipIlikAstu tudyante pAdaiH saMmArjanena ca / adRzyamAnAH kuMvAdyA madhyante cAsanAdibhiH // 17 // caturindriyatAmAjaH saradhAbhramarAdayaH / madhumakSaivirAdhyante yaSTiloSTAditAunaiH // 18 // tAjyante tAlavRntAyairdAga dezamazakAdayaH / grasyante gRhagodhAdyairmakSikAmarkaTAdayaH // 19 // paJcendriyA jalacarAH khAdyante'nyonyamutsukAH / dhIvaraiH parigRhyante gilyante ca bakAdibhiH // 20 // utkIlyante tvacayAdbhiH prApyante ca maTitratAm / moktukAmairvipAcyante nigAlyante vasAthibhiH // 21 // sthalacAriSu cotpannA abalA blvttraiH|| mRgAdyAH siMha pramukhairyinte mAMsakAMkSibhiH // 22 // mRgayAsakta cittaistu krIDayAmAMsakAmyayA / naraistattadupAyena hanyante'naparAdhinaH // 23 //

Page #473
(446 ) kSudhApipAsAzItoSNAtibhArAropaNAdinA / kazAMkuzapratodaizca vedanAM praptahantyamI // 24 // khecarAstittirizukakapotacaTakAdayaH / zyenasiJcAnagRdhrAdyaiH grasyante mAMsagRdhnubhiH // 25 // mAMsalubdhaiH zAkunikarnAnopAyaprapaJcataH / saMgRhma pratihanyante nAnArUpaiviDambitaiH // 26 // jalAgnizastrAdibhavaM tirazcAM sarvato bhayam / kiyadvA vaya'te svasvakarmabandhanibandhanam // 27 // bhAvArtha-1-tiryaMca gatiprApta jIva pahile ekendrI hote haiM / una meM se pRthvIkAya jIvoM kI sthiti isa prakAra kI hotI hai / 2-pRthvIkAya ke jIva halAdi zastroM dvArA cirate haiN| hAthI, ghor3e Adi ke pairoM se rauMde jAte haiM; jala ke pravAha meM khicate haiM aura agni meM jalate haiN| 3-khAre, kaSAyale, khaDDe aura mUtrAdi ke jalase ve pIDita kiye jAte haiN| isI taraha kSAra taTa prApta pRthvIkAya ke jIva garama pAnI meM DAla kara ubAle jAte haiN| 4-kumhAra unheM ghar3A, IMTa Adi kA rUpa de kara pakAte haiM aura rAja una ko kIcar3a rUpa meM lA kara, dIvAreM cunate haiN| 5-jala svarUpa jIvoM koM ( jala svarUpa jIva apakAya kahalAte haiM ) sUrya kI kiraNe tapAtI haiN| hima kA saMyoga una ko patthara ke samAna banAtA hai aura miTTI usa ko sukhA

Page #474
(447) detI hai / 6-khAre aura mIThe pAnI ke jIvoM ke paraspara, milanese, duHkha hotA hai / baratana ke aMdara pAnI kA jIva tapAyA jAtA hai aura pIne kI icchAvAle prANI usa ko pI jAte haiN| 7-agnikAya ke jIva pAnIse bujhA diye jAte haiM; tapta lohe meM rahe hue jIva ghanoM aura hathor3oMse kUTe jAte haiM aura ve IMdhana vagerahase jalA diye jAte haiN| (-vAyukAya prApta jIva paMkheM Adise mAre jAte hai| isI taraha zIta aura uSNa vastaoM ke saMyoga ke samaya bhI ve kSaNa kSaNa meM naSTa hote rahate haiN| 9-pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa kA vAyu paraspara eka rahatA hai isase vAyukAya ke jIva marate haiM; mu~hameMse nikalate hue zvAsozvAsase bhI vAyukAya ke jIva marate haiM aura sapa Adi bhI una ko bhakSaNa kara jAte haiN| 10sUraNa Adi daza prakAra ke kaMda ke rUpa meM udbhavita panaspatikAya ke jIva bhede jAte haiM aura agni kI tApa lagAkara pakAye jAte haiN| 11-ve sukhAye jAte haiM; pele jAte haiN| paraspara saMgharSa hokara unameM Aga utpanna hotI hai aura ve jala jAte haiM / kSArAdise bhI unake prANa haraNa kiye jAte haiM aura jIbha ke rasika bhI to unakA AcAra hI pakA DAlate haiN| 12-choTI aura moTI saba prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM ko loga khA jAte haiN| vAyu kA prabala vega unako ukhAr3a detA hai; agni unako jalAkara rAkha banA detI hai aura jala unako bahI le

Page #475
(448) jAtA hai| 13-sArI vanaspatiyA~ saba prakAra ke prANiyoM ka upabhoga ma AtI haiN| saba prakAra ke zastroM dvArA bhI unako kleza paraMparA kA anubhava karanA par3atA hai| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki, sArI vanaspatiyA~ amuka eka jAti hI ke jIvoM ke upamoga meM AtI ho so bAta nahIM hai / sAmAnyatayA unako saba jAtiyoM ke jIva khAte haiM / isIlie yaha kahA gayA hai| isase yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki saba jIva inako khAte haiM / kahAvata hai ki " UTa chor3e Akar3o aura bakarI chor3e kA~karo, isa kahAvatase bhI yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki, saba vanaspatiyA~ saba jAti ke jovoM ke upayoga meM A sakatI haiN| 13vIndriya hone para bhI jIva tapAye jAte haiM aura jala ke sAtha unakA pAna karaliyA jAtA hai| kIr3e pairoM tale kucala jAte haiM / ciliyA Adi pakSI mI unako khAjAte haiN| 14dvIndrI zaMkhAdi jIvoM kA UparavAlA bhAga utAraliyA jAtA hai / jhoMka ko loga kharAba lohU pilAkara nicor3a DAlate haiN| peTa meM jo kIr3e hote haiM ve auSadhAdi prayogoM dvArA naSTa kara diye mAte haiN| 16-tIna indrI jU khaTamala Adi jIva zarIrase kucale jAte haiM; garama pAnI ke dvArA ve naSTa bhI kiye jAte haiM. ( pApI-dharma ke ajAna loga hI aisA karate haiM ) / 17kIr3e makor3e aura dhImela cIya, khajhUra ke bane hue jhADU de sapATese duHkhI hote hai / kaI to mara mI jAte hai / kuMthuA

Page #476
(449) Adi kaI jIva aise haiM jo dikhate nahIM haiM aura AsanAdi ke nIce dabakara mara jAte haiM / 18-caturendrI bane hue madhumakSikAdi jIvoM ko zahada ke lobhI jIva lakar3iyoM aura pattharoM se mAra dete haiM / 19-paMkhe Adi se DA~sa, macchara Adi nIva tADita hote haiM aura karoliyA Adi jIvoM ko garolI Adi jIva bhakSaNa kara jAte haiN| 20-jo jIva paMcendrI hote haiM unake tIna bheda haiM / jalacara, sthala vara aura khevr| unakI dagA isa prakAra kI hotI hai / jalacara jIva eka dUsare ko khAne ke lie udyata rahate haiM / macchImAra loga unako pakar3ate haiM aura bagule Adi mAMsAhArI unako jItehI nigala jAte haiM / 21-camar3I ke lobhI unakI camar3I utAra lete haiM / jaMgalI loga pakar3a kara unakA bhurtA banAte haiM / khAne ke lolu| unako pakAkara khAte haiM aura carabI ke lobhI unako, galAkara unameM se carabI nikAla lete haiN| 22-sthalacara jIvoM kI aimI dazA hotI hai ki, siMha vagerA vizeSa balavAna jIva mRgAdi dubala jIvoM ko khA jAte haiN| 23-mAMsa kI icchA se aura krIr3A ke lie bhI zikArI loga becAre niraparAdha pazuoM ko mAra DAlate haiN| 24-bhUkha, pyAsa, saradI, garamI, atibhAra, cAbuka, aMkuza, Adi kI vedanA ghor3e, hAthI aura baila sahana karate haiN| 25-tItara, kabUra, sUe aura cir3iyA~ Adi khecara jIvoM ko zyena, gIdha Adi mAMsabhakSI jIva khAjAte haiN| 26-mAMsa lolupa 29

Page #477
( 450) ciDimAra nAnA prakAra ke upAyoM dvArA, pakSiyoM ko pakar3ate haiM aura unheM mAra DAlate haiN| 27-pazuoM ko, agni, pAnI aura zastrAdi kA bhaya sadA banAhI rahatA hai| isakA kAraNa unakA karmabaMdha hI hai| unako kitanA duHkha hotA hai so ma yahA~ kahA hI jA sakatA hai aura na sarvajJa ke sivA usakA pUrA vivecana koI kara hI sakatA hai ? . ukta bAtoM para jarA vizeSa rUpase prakAza DAlA jAyagA / manuSya nArakI aura devoM ko chor3akara ekendrI se paMceMdrI taka saba jIva tiyaca haiN| unake 48 bheda haiN| unameM se 22 bheda ekendriya jIvoMke haiN| zeSa chabbIsa bheda rahe / unameM se 20 medavAle jIva anyonya bhakSaka haiN| bAkI cha: dvIndrI, trIndrI aura caturindrI anyonya bhakSaka nahIM haiM, parantu ve anya bhakSaka haiN| jaise kIr3I kIr3I ko nahIM khAtI isase ve anyonya bhakSaka nhiiN| magara kIr3I illI ko khAtI hai, isalie vaha anyabhakSaka hai| kahA jAtA hai ki-" jIvo jIvasya bhakSaNam " (jIva jIvakA bhakSaNa hai|) isase yaha bAta samajha meM AtI hai ki saMsAra maccha galAgala hai| yAnI eka maccha jaise dUsare maccha ko khA jAtA hai vaise hI sAre saMsAra kI dazA hai / jIvoM kA jIvana sarvatra bhayagrasta hai| jIva aisA samajhate haiM, to bhI ve apanI rakSA karane meM prayatna ke karoliye kI taraha svayameva pha~sa jAte haiN| karoliyA garolI ke bhayase, apanI rAla apane zarIra para lapeTa

Page #478
(451) detA hai| magara saverA hote hote to vaha rAla sUkha jAtI hai; dRr3ha hojAtI hai; karoliyA usImeM ba~dha jAtA hai aura vahAM vaha mara bhI jAtA hai / isItaraha manuSya apane sukhake lie dhana, dhAnya ghA, dvAra, putra, parivAra Adi kI abhivRddhi karatA hai| isase vaha moha baMdhana meM baMdha jAtA hai; aura AtmakalyANa ke hetu rUpa cAritra dharma se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| marakara naraka aura tiryaMca yoni meM jAtA hai aura ukta prakAra se naraka aura tiryaMca gatike duHkha bhogatA hai| paravaza par3e hue tiryaca bhUkha, pyAsa, tAr3ana, tarjana Adi ke duHkha uThAtA hai| unako dekhakara ekavAra to kaThora se kaThora manuSya kA bhI jIva pasIja jAtA hai| pUrvopArjita kukarmAdhIna hokara jIva jo kaSTa uThAte haiM unakA sauvAM hissA bhI yadi ve dharma ke lie uThAve to unako zubhagati prApta ho jAya aura Age ke lie ve duHkhoM se chUTa jAyeM / jainazAstrakAra nizcayapUrvaka mAnate haiM ki pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ina pA~coM prakAra ke sthAvaroM meM jIva hai| dUsare zAstrakAra bhI agni ke sivA dUsare sthAvaroM meM jIva honA svIkAra karate haiN| isIlie sthAvara jIvoM kI yatanA karanA batAyA gayA hai / be indrI se lekara paMcendrI takake saba jIvoM kI bhI gRhasthiyoM ko rakSA karanI caahie| aisA karane se bhavAntara meM sukha, samRddhi milatI hai; naraka aura tiryaMca gati kA bhaya dUra hotA hai aura uttarottara manuSya aura devagati se saMbaMdha TUTakara

Page #479
mokSa prApta hotA hai / yadi koI prazna kare ki-" deva bhI manuSya gati cAhate haiM aura zreSTha manuSya bhI devagati kI icchA rakhate haiM, isase manuSya aura devagati vAMchanIya hai| phira tuma unakA tyAga kaise acchA batAte ho ? isake uttara meM hama itanAhI kaheMge ki manuSyagati aura devagati duHkha mizrita haiN| isalie ve heyachor3ane yogya haiM aura mokSagati nirAbAdha hai, isalie upAdeya hai-grahaNa karane yogya hai| manuSyagati kaise duHkhamizrita hai, isake lie AcArya mahArAja pharamAte haiM: manuSyagati ke duHkha / manuSyatve'nAryadeze samutpannAH zarIriNaH / tattatpApaM prakurvanti vadvaktumapi na kSamam // 1 // utpannA Aryadeze'pi cANDAlazvapacAdayaH / tattatpApaM prakurvanti duHkhAnyanubhavanti ca // 2 // parasampatprakarSeNApakarSeNa svasaMpadAm / parapreSyatayA dagdhA duHkhaM jIvanti mAnavAH // 3 // rugjarAmaraNaistA nIcakarmakadArthatAH / tAM tAM duHkhadazAM dInAH prapadyante dayAspadam / / 4 // jarArunAmRtirdAspaM na tathA duHkhakAraNam / garbhe vAso yathA ghoranarake vAsanimaH // 5 //

Page #480
( 453) sUcimiragnivarNAbhirminasya pratiroma yat / duHkhaM narasyASTaguNaM tadbhaveddarbhavAsinaH // 6 // yoniyantrAdviniSkrAman yad duHkhaM lamate mvii| garmavAsamavAd duHkhAt tadanantaguNaM khalu // 7 // bAlye mUtrapurISAbhyAM yauvane rataceSTitaiH / vArdhake zvAsakAsAthainano jAtu na lajate // 8 // purIpazUkaraH pUrvaM tato madanagardabhaH / jarAjAdvaH pazcAtkadApi na pumAn pumAn // 9 // syAcchaizave mAtRmukhastAruNye taruNImukhaH / vRddhabhAve sutamukho mUl nAtmamukhaH kvacit // 10 // sevAkarSaNavANijyapAzupAlyAdikarmabhiH / LapayatyaphalaM janma dhanAzAvihalo janaH // 11 // kvaciccaurya kvacid dyUtaM kvacinnIcairbhujaMgatA / manuSyANAM yathA bhUyo bhavabhramanibandhanam // 12 // jJAnadarzanacAritraratnatritayamAjane / manunatve pApakarma svarNabhANDe suHopamam // 13 // AzAsyate yatprayatnAdanuttarasurairapi / tatsaMprAptaM manuSyatvaM pApaiH pApeSu yujyate // 14 // parokSaM narake duHkhaM pratyakSaM narajanmani / tatprapaMcaH prapaMcena kimarthamupavaya'te ? // 15 //

Page #481
(454 ) (bhAvArtha ) 1-manuSyagati meM Akara jo jIva anArya deza meM utpanna hote haiM, ve aise aise pApa karate haiM ki unakA kathana karanA bhI azakya hai / 2-Aryadeza meM utpanna ho kara bhI yadi vaha cAMDAla ho jAtA hai to aghora pApa karatA hai aura bhayaMkara duHkha bhogatA hai / 3-dUsaroM kI saMpatti ko bar3hatI huI aura apanI saMpatti ko ghaTatI huI dekha kara, aura dUsaroM kI dAsatA karake manuSya dukhI hote haiN| 4-roga, jarA aura maraNagrasta aura nIca karmodvArA viDaMbanA prApta aneka manuSya aneka dayAjanaka duHkha sahate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki, karma se ghire hue jIva anya ko dayA utpanna ho aisI sthiti meM A girate haiN| 5-ghora narakavAsa ke samAna garbha kA jaisA duHkha hai, vaisA duHkha jarA, roga, maraNa aura dAsatA meM bhI nahIM hai / 6-sukumAla zarIravAle ko, usake roma roma meM agni se tapAI huI sUiyA~ bhauMkane se jitanA duHkha hotA hai usase ATha guNA duHkha garbhavAsI jIvoM ko hotA hai / 7garbhavAsa se nikalate samaya prANiyoM ko jo duHkha hotA hai| vaha garbhavAsa ke duHkhoM se bhI adhika hai; anaMtaguNA hai / isI bhA~ti janma se bhI marate samaya jIvoM ko vizeSa duHkha hotA hai / 8manuSya, bAlyAvasthA meM, viSThAdi kI krIDA se, yuvAvasthA meM azuci pUrNa maithuna se aura vRddhAvasthA meM zvAsa-kAsAdi ke kAraNa mukha se TapakatI huI rAla se, lajjita nahIM hotA hai|

Page #482
. (455) 9-manuSya bAlyAvasthA meM viSThA khAnevAlI aeNDa ke samAna, yauvanAvasthA meM kAmadeva ke jorase gadhe ke samAna aura vRddhAvasthA meM bUDhe bala ke samAna hotA hai / isase manuSya manuSya nahIM rahatA hai / dharma vinA manuSya madhA kahA jAtA hai / 18-manuSya bAlyAvasthA meM mAtA ke AdhIna rahatA hai; yuvAvasthA meM yuvatI ke AdhIna rahatA hai aura vRddhAvasthA meM vaha putrAdi ke prema meM mana rahatA hai| magara yaha mUrkha kisI vakta bhI AtmadRSTivAlA-AtmavicAra karanevAlA nahIM banatA hai| 11-dhana kI AzA se vyAkula hokara manuSya, sevA, khetI, vyApAra aura pazupAlanAdi karma karatA hai aura apanA janma vRthA khotA hai| 12-manuSya deha pAkara bhI jIvoM ko kabhI corI, kamI jUA aura kabhI nAstikoM kI saMgati Adi bhavabhramaNa ke kAraNa milate haiN| 13-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke bhAnana rUpa manuSyAvatAra pAkara, pApakarma karanA, mAno svarNa ke bhAnana meM madirA bharanA hai / 14-anuttara vimAna ke deva bhI jisa manuSya bhava ko pAne kA prayatna karate haiM usI manuSya bhava ko, jIva pApa meM lagAte haiM / 15-naraka kA duHkha to parokSa hai; magara manuSya bhava kA duHkha to pratyakSa hI hai, phira usakA varNana kisa lie kiyA jAya ? isa saMsAra meM rahanevAle jIvoM ke lie ekAnta mukha to kahIM bhI nahIM hai| kisI na kisI taraha kA duHkha jIvoM ke pIche

Page #483
(456) . lagA hI rahatA hai / isI lie manuSya sau barasa taka bhI pUre nahIM jIte haiN| kisI manuSya ko mAnasika, kisI ko zArIraka aura kisI ko vAcika duHkha hotA hI hai / pahile to manuSya janma pAnA-janma pAnA hI daza dRSTAMtoM se-jinakA ki Upara varNana kiyA jA cukA hai-durlabha hai / usake pAne para bhI jIvoM ko dhana kA duHkha; dhana milane para putra kA duHkha aura putra milane para usako pAlane posane kA duHkha isa taraha duHkha paraMparA cahI hI jAtI hai| rAjA se lekara raMka taka koI bhI dukhI nahIM hai| hA~ kisI apekSA se lekara yadi kisI ko sukhI batAnA ho to hama jinaanagArI arthAt jainasAdhuoM ko batA sakate haiM / magara yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki, ve hI jainamAdhu sukhI haiM jo dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke anusAra cAritra kA pAlana karate haiN| ADaMbarI aura khaTapaTI nahIM / mokSatatva ke abhilASI, svapara ko zAnti denevAle, sarvathA parigraha ke tyAgI, jJAnAdi AtmaguNoM ke bhogI, parabhava ke viyogI, svabhAva ke yogI, paMcamahAvratadhAraka, vikathAdi parihAraka, satya aura saMtoSAdi guNoM ke dhAraka, mohamalla ke mupta dUSaNadarzaka, sadAgama ke sagI, zrIvIraprabhu ke yathAya vAkya ke raMgI, niHspRhI, nirmohI aura mumukSujana hI saMsAra meM sukhI hote haiM aura haiM / anya veSadhArI puruSoM ko hama pratyakSa meM viDaMbanA pAte hue dekhate haiM / gRhasya koTyAdhipa aura 3japati hone para bhI ve sukhI nahIM hote haiN|

Page #484
(457 ) unake pIche Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi lagI hI rahatI hai| yahA~ hama eka brAhmaNa kA udAharaNa dete haiM, usase hamAre kathana kI puSTi hogii| ___"kisI brAhmaNa ke Upara eka mahAtmA prasanna hue| unhoMne brAhmaNa se kahAH-" jo mA~gegA vahI maiM tujhako duuNgaa|" brAhagane uttara diyA:-" mahArAja mujha ko chaH mahIne kI avadhi dIjie / isa avadhi meM maiM dekhuMgA ki saMsAra meM sukhI kauna hai ? yaha jAnakara phira maiM maaNguuNgaa|" sAdhune kahA:" jA anubhava kara phira aanaa|" aba brAhmaNa anubhava karane ko khAnA huaa| pahile vaha rAjavaMzI puruSoM meM gayA / vahA~ rahane para usako anubhava huA ki, amuka amuka kI mRtyu cAhatA hai aura amuka amuka ko mArane ke lie amuka lAlaca detA hai| ve paraspara meM vizvAsa nahIM rakhate haiM aura na eka dusare kA bhejA huA bhojana hI karate haiN| aisI dazA dekha, brAhmaNa unheM chor3akara paMDitoM meM gayA / aura unakI sevA karane lagA / thor3e dinoM ke bAda use jJAta huA ki ve eka dUsare kI kIrti ko nahIM sahasakate haiN| vAdavivAda karane meM kleza karate haiM; zAstra vyavasthA dene meM pakSapAta karate haiM; vAdi ke bhayase rAta dina zAstroM ke dekhane meM lage rahate haiM, sukhI hokara bhojana bhI nahIM karate chAtroM ko par3hAne se upakAra hotA hai, parantu ve usameM prasanna nahIM hote| hA~ yadi koI unheM paise detA hai to ve usako

Page #485
(458) jJAnI, dhyAnI aura uttamavaMzI batAkara prasannatApUrvaka par3hAte haiN| brAhmaNoM kI paMDitoM kI-aisI durdazA dekhakara, brAhmaNa vahA~se vyApArI varga kA anubhava karane ke lie bAjAra meM gyaa| vahA~ usane aneka prakAra ke vyApAriyoM ko aneka prakAra ke duHkha uThAte dekhA / brAhmaNa eka bahuta bar3e sAhukAra kI havelI para pahu~cA / darvAje para hathiyArabaMdha sipAhI paharA de rahe the| hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, pAlakI Adi savAriyA~ idhara udhara aMdara tabeloM meM par3I huI thIM / loga seTha ke guNagAna kara rahe the| bhATa cAraNa viradAvalI bola rahe the / aura AzIrvAda de rahe the ki-"kula kI vRddhi ho; tumhArI sadA jaya ho" Adi / isa taraha kA ThATha bATa dekha brAhmaNa ko kucha saMtoSa huaa| vaha vicArane lagA ki, saMsAra meM sukhI to yahI hai| isa lie maiM jAkara usI seTha kA sukha maaNgeN| thor3I derameM usane aura socA,-calo ekavAra seTha se to mila luuN| phira mahAtmA ke pAsa jAU~gA / socakara vaha aMdara jAne lgaa| caukIdArane usako rokA aura pUchA:-" aMdara kyA kAma hai ! " brAhmaNane uttara diyA:-" seTha se milanA hai|" caukIdArane kahA:-" tthhro| hama seTha ko khabara dete haiN|" brAhmaNa darvAje para khar3A rhaa| caukIdArane aMdara jAkara kahA:" seThajI eka brAhmaNa Apase milane AyA hai| " seThane yaha socakara ki koI bhikhArI hogA, kaha diyA ki, kahado abhI phurasata nahIM hai / sipAhIne vApisa Akara brAhmaNa se kahA ki

Page #486
(459) seTha ko avakAza nahIM hai| brAhmaNa cupacApa darvAje ke sAmane cabUtare para jA baiThA / seTha saira karane ke lie bAhira nikalA / brAhmaNa khar3A huaa| magara sipAhiyoMne usako bolane nahIM diyaa| seTha gAr3I meM baiThakara calA gyaa| brAhmaNa hatAza hokara vahIM vApisa baiTha gayA / seTha saira karake vApisa lauTA / brAhmaNa khaDA huA / seTha apane munIma ko yaha kahakara havelI meM calA gayA ki isako, ATA, dAla sIdhA dilA denA / munImane brAhmaNa ko sIdhA leneke lie kahA / brAhmaNane yahI kahA ki mujha ko seTha se milanA hai, sIdhA nahIM cAhie / munImane jAkara seTha se kahAH" brAhmaNa sIdhA nahIM letaa| vaha Apase milanA cAhatA hai|" seThane socA,-mere pAsa Akara kucha aura vizeSa cAhatA hogaa| mujha ko milane kA avakAza bhI kahA~ hai ?-phira kahAH-" kaho milane kI phurasata nahIM hai| do cAra rupaye dekara vidA kara do|" munImane brAhmaNa ke pAsa jAkara kahA:-" mahArAja seTha ko to milane kI bilakula phursata nahIM hai| Apako jo kucha cAhie usake lie AjJA dIjie maiM laaeN|" brAhmaNane kahA:-"mujhako seTha ke milane ke sivA dUsarI koI cIja nahIM caahie|" munIma yaha kahakara calA gayA ki, brAhmaNadevatA, bhUkhe marate baiThe rahoge to bhI seTha se na mila skoge|" brAhmaNa vahIM baiThA rhaa| bhUkhA pyAsA do dina taka baiThA rahA / seTha ko khabara lagI ki brAhmaNa usase milane kI haTha karake do rojase bhUkhA pyAsA baiThA hai| seThane

Page #487
(460) jarA ghabarAkara, brAhmaNa ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| brAhmaNa ke Ate hI seThane kahA:-" jaldI kaha / kyA kAma hai ? mujhe phursata na hone para bhI terI haTha se tujha ko milane bulAyA hai|" brAhmaNa seTha ke vacana sunakara thor3A bahuna tattva samajha gayA / phira bhI usane apane Apako vizeSa rUpa se saMtoSa deneke lie kahA:-" mujha para eka saMta prasanna hue haiN| unhoMne merI icchAnukucha mujha ko dene ke lie kahA hai| maiMne duniyA meM jo sabase jyAdA sukhI ho, usI kAsA sukha mA~gane kI icchA kara, mahAtmA se chaH mAsa kI avadhI lI / mahAtmAne dii| phiratA huA maiM tumhAre darvAje para pahu~cA / tumhArA ThATha bATa dekhakara, tumhArA hI sukha mA~gane kI icchA huii| phira tumase milakara hI tumhArA sukha mA~gane kI IcchA huii| isalie tumase milanA cAhatA thaa|" sunakara seThane kahA:-" bhUlakara ke bhI merA mukha mata mA~ganA / mujhe lezamAtra bhI sukha nahIM hai / maiM to atyaMta duHkhI huuN|" isa prakAra ke seTha ke yathArtha vAkya suna, brAhmaNa hatotsAha ho gyaa| vaha vahA~se ravAne hokara mahAtmA ke pAsa gayA aura unake pairoM para girakara bolA:-" mahArAja maiM to ApahI kA sukha cAhatA huuN|" sAdhune tayAstu kahA / brAhmaNa anya logoM kI apekSA sukhI ho gayA / " ___isa kathA se siddha hotA hai ki, saMsAra meM sAdhu ke sivA aura koI sukhI nahIM hai| .

Page #488
( 461) devagati ke duHkh| devagati meM jAkara jIva sukhI hote haiM yA nahIM isakA uttara nimnalikhita zlokoM se miljaaygaa| zokAmarSaviSAAdainyAdihatabuddhiSu / amareSvapi duHkhasya sAmrAjyamanuvartate // 1 // dRSTvA parasya mahatIM zriyaM prAgajanmajIvitam / anitasvalpasukRtaM zocanti suciraM surAH // 2 // na kRtaM sukRtaM kiJcit AbhiyogyaM tato hi naH / dRSTottarottarazrIkA viSIdantIti nAkinaH // 3 // dRSTAnyeSAM vimAnastrIratnopavana saMpadam / yAvajjIvaM vipacyante jvaladAnalomibhiH // 4 // hA prANeza ! prabho ! deva ! prasIdetI sagadgadam / paurSitatarvasvA bhASante dInavRttayaH // 5 // prApte'pi puNyataH svarge kAmakrodharmayAturAH / na svasthatAmaznuvate surA kAndarpikAdayaH // 6 // atha cyavanacihnAni dRSTvA dRSvA vimRzya ca / vilIyante'tha jalpanti kva nilIyAmahe vayam // 7 // mAvArtha-1-zoka, asahiSNutA, kheda, IrSyA aura dInatAdi ke dvArA hatabuddhi devoM para bhI duHkha kI sattA calatI hai| arthAt devoM meM bhI zoka, asahiSNutA, kheda, IrSyA aura dIna--

Page #489
( 462) tAdi durguNa sthita haiN| 2-apanI apekSA bar3I RddhivAle devoM ko dekhakara, aura pUrvabhava meM vizeSa rUpase puNyasaMcaya nahIM kiyA isakA vicAra kara, devatA bhI bahuta samayataka cintita rahate haiN| 3-hamane pUrva janma meM puNyakarma karane kI sAmagrI milane para bhI puNyakarma nahIM kiye, isase hameM Abhiyogika (naukara ) devoM kA paTTA milA hai| aimA soca apane se vizeSa prakAra ke Rddhi dhArI devoM ko dekha, devatA bhArI dukhI hote haiN| 4-deva dUsare devoM kI vimAna, strI, ratna aura upavana kI sampatti dekhakara IyaoNgni se rAtadina yAvajjIvana jalate rahate haiN| 5-dInavRttivAle deva isataraha Arta-rudana karate haiM ki,-" he nAtha ! he bho ! he deva ! anya devoMne hameM lUTa liyA hai| Apa prasanna hokara hamArI rakSA kiijie|" 6-kAMdarpika deva puNyayoga se svarga milane para bhI kAma, krodha aura bhayase bhAtura hokara svasthatA kA anubhava nahIM karate haiN| arthAt kAmI deva na apanI icchA hI pUrI kara sakate haiM aura na svastha hI raha sakate haiN| 7 devaloka se bacane ke cinhoM ko dekhakara, ve dukhI hote haiN| aura yaha socakara bAra bAra rudana karate haiM ki, aba hama isa samRddhi ko chor3a kara kahA~ jAyeMge / devoM meM bhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha hai / magara lobha kA jora vizeSarUpa se hai / ve loma se lar3AI karate haiM aura lobha

Page #490
( 463) se dukhI hote haiN| unakA jyAdA se jyAdA tetIsa sAgaropama kA aura kamase kama dasa hajAra barasa kA AyuSya hotA hai| deva mUla cAra prakAra ke haiM, parantu unake uttara bheda 198 hote haiN| kaI deva ucca jAti ke haiM aura kaI nIca jAti ke bhI haiM / aura to kyA, nIca jAti ke devoM ke paroM kI jUtI bhI itanI kImatI hotI hai, ki usakI kImata sAre jaMbUdvIpa kI Rddhi ke barAbara kI jA sakatI hai, to phira unakI dUsarI Rddhi kA varNana to sarvajJa ke sivA anya kara hI kauna sakatA hai ? itanI Rddhi samRddhi ke hote hue aura zAzvata devaloka ke vimAnoM kI bhoga sAmagrI kA upabhoga karate hue bhI deva dukhI samajhe jAte haiN| isakA kAraNa mohadazA aura usase udbhavita mamatvabhAva hI hai| cyavana ke chaH mahIne pahile hI unako usake cinha dikhAI dete haiN| yAnI kalpadruma se utpanna huI huI phUlamAlA ko apane mukhakamala sahita malina huI dekhate haiM / unheM mAlUma hotA hai ki mAno unake avayava zithila ho gaye haiN| ve kalpavRkSoM kojinako bar3e bar3e malla bhI nahIM hilA sakate haiM-kA~pate hue dekhate haiN| unheM unakI janma sahacAriNI zobhA aura lajjA dUra hotI dikhAI detI hai| ve adIna hone para bhI dInatA dhAraNa karate haiN| . nidrA rahita hone para bhI unheM nidrA Ane lagatI hai| niroga hone para bhI unake zarIra kI saMdhiyA~ unheM TUTatI huI mAlUma hotI haiM / padArthoM ko dekhane meM asamartha banate haiM aura jaise mara

Page #491
(464) Nonmukha manuSya-marane kI icchA rakhanevAlA manuSya kupathya padArthoM ko bhakSaNa karatA hai, isItaraha ve bhI nyAyadharma kA parityAga kara, viSayoM meM Asakta hote haiN| Adi, cyavana cinhoM ke dvArA AkulavyAkula bane hue devoM ko kisI taraha se bhI zAnti nahIM milatI hai / deva yaha socakara rudana karate haiM ki hameM, devAMganA, vimAna, pArijAta, madAra, saMtAna aura haricaMdanAdi kalpavRkSa, ratnajaTita staMma, maNiyoM kI vicitra racanAse racita yaha bhUmi ratnamaya vedikA, tathA ratna ke jInovAlI yaha vApikA Adi padArtha choDakara, mujhe azuci pUrNa aura niMdya garbhAvAsa meM jAnA pdd'egaa| isase spaSTa vidita hotA hai ki, jaise naraka, tiryaMca aura manuSya gati ma sukha nahIM hai, vaise hI devagati meM bhI sukha nahIM hai| Aanaraanand haiM Asrava vicaar| httluyuruyen ina cAra taraha kI gatiyoM kI prApti kA kAraNa Asrava hai| Asrava do prakAra kA hai| zubha aura azubha / zubha AtrA puNya ke nAmase pahicAnA jAtA hai aura azubha Asrava pApa ke nAmase / puNyabadha se manuSya aura devagati milatI hai aura pApa baMdhasa naraka aura tiyaca gati /

Page #492
(465 ) bNdh-hetu| prathama zubhAzrava aura azubhAzrava ke bandha hetu jAnane kI AvazyakatA hai / isake jAne vinA prANI, usakA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA / udAharaNa ke taura para-pramu RSabhadevane puruSoM kI 72 kalaoM meM kaI aisI kalAeM bhI dikhalAI hai, jinakA bhArAdhana karane se bhAsmA durgati meM jAtA hai| yahA~ yaha zaMkA hotI hai ki, yadi aisA hai to phira ve batAI kyoM gaI haiM ? uttara sIdhA hai| yadi kisI jIva ko amuka burI bAta kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai to vaha unako chor3a kaise sakatA hai ! jaise kapaTakalA burI hai| magara jaba taka manuSya ko yaha jJAna nahIM hotA hai ki, amuka kArya jo maiMne kiyA hai vaha kapaTarUpa hai, kapaTamizrita hai yA kapaTarahita hai, taba taka vaha kapaTa ko chor3a kaise sakatA hai ! isI taraha zubhAzuma AsravoM kA hetu batAnA yahA~ aprAsaMgika nahIM hogaa| mana, vacana aura kAya-ye tIna yoga kahalAte haiN| yahI Asrava ke mUla haiM / inakI zAkhA prazAkhae~ bahutasI haiM / jaise-maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya aura mAdhyasthya bhAvanAvAlA manaH zubha karmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai aura viSaya kaSAyavAlA mana azubha karmoM ko lAtA hai| zrutajJAna ke anurUpa jo vacanaM uccAraNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha vacana zubhAsrava kA hetu hai aura isase viparIta vacanocAraNa azumArasrava kA / suyatanAvAlA zarIra zubha Asrava kA hetu hotA hai aura AraMbhAdi yukta zarIra azumAsrava kaa| sAmAnyatayA 30

Page #493
( 466 ) kaheM to ina azumAnava ke hetu-cAra kaSAya (krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ) pA~ca indriyoM ke 23 viSaya ( jo Age batAye mA cuke haiM ) pandraha yoga ( cAra mana ke, cAra vacana ke aura cAra kAtha ke ) pA~ca githyAtva ( Abhigrahika, anAbhiprahika, Abhinivezika, sAMzayika, aura anAmogika, inakA samyaksva ke adhikAra meM varNana kiyA jAyagA / ) aura AtaM, raudra dhyAna / zubha karma ke baMdha hetu dAna, zIla aura tapAdi haiN| aba 'Asava' zabda kI vyutpatti dekheM / " Agacchati pApAni yasmAtsa AsravaH / arthAt jisase pApakarma Ave vaha hai Asrava / Asrava ke mUla do bheda haiM: 1 sAMparAyika, 2 IryApatha / sakaSAya Astrava ko sAMparAyika Asrava kahate haiN| aura akaSAya Asrava ko IryApatha / IryApatha Asrava kI sthiti eka samaya mAtra kI hone se usake bhedoM kI vivakSA nahIM hai / parantu sAMparAyika Asrava ke bheda tattvArthasUtra meM 39 aura nava tattva Adi meM 42 dikhalAye haiM / una 42 bhedoM ke nAma ye haiM: 1-prANAtipAta; 2-mRSAvAda; 3-adattAdAna; 4-maithuna aura 5-parigraha / ina pA~coM kA tyAga nahIM karane ko avratA. srava kahate haiM / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAroM ko kaSAyAsrava kahate haiM / sparzanendriya, rasanendriya, ghrANendriya, cakSurindriya aura zrotrendriya ina pA~coM indriyoM ko vazameM nahIM rakhane kA nAma indriyAsrava ha aura mana, vacana va kAyA ke yogoM

Page #494
(567) ko bhogAdi viSayoM meM jAne se rokane kA nAma yogAnava hai| bhavatAsrava pA~ca, kaSAyAsrava cAra, indriyAtrava pA~ca aura yogAsaba tIna haiN| aise saba satraha Asrava hue / inhIM ke sAtha 25 kriyAsrava jor3a dene se 42 hote haiN| ye hI 42 Akhava ke prakAra haiN| kriyAstrava ke lie hama yahA~ para 25 kriyAoM kA kurA vivecana kareMge / 1-zarIra ko aprabhata bhAvoM se-upayogarahita sakriya banane denA; kAyikI kriyA hai| 2-zastrAdi ke dvArA jIvoM kI hiMsA karane ko adhikaraNikI kriyA kahate haiM / 3-jIva aura ajIva para dveSabhAva rakhanA; unake lie kharAba vicAra karanA, prAdeSikI kriyA hai| 4-jisa. kRti se svapara ko paritApa utpanna hotA hai use paritApikI kriyA kahate haiN| 5-ekendriyAdi jIvoM ko mAranA athavA maravAnA prANAtipAtikI kriyA hai| 6-khetI Adi AraMbha kA kArya karanA AraMbhikI kriyA hai / 7-dhana, dhAnyAdi nau prakAra ke parigraha para mamatva rakhanA; parigrahikI kriyA hai / 8-chala kapaTa se dUsare ko uganA mAyApratyayikI kriyA hai| 9-sasya mArga para zraddhA na rakha asatya mArga kA poSaNa karanA mithyAdarzana pratyayikI kriyA hai| 10-bhakSyAbhakSya vastuoM kA niyamana karane se jo pApa lagatA hai vaha apratyAkhAnakI kriyA hai| 11-suMdara vastu ko dekha kara usa para rAgamAvoM kA utpanna karanA dRSTikI

Page #495
( 468 ) kriyA hai| 12-rAgAdhIna hokara strI, ghor3A, hAthI aura gAya Adi komala para hAtha pheranA pRSThikI kriyA hai| 13-anya manuSyoM kI Rddhi samRddhi ko dekha kara, IrSyA karanA prAtityi kI kriyA hai| 14-apanI sampatti kI prazaMsA suna kara prasanna honA; athaga taila, ghRta, dugdha aura dahI Adi ke bartanoM ko khule rakhanA lAmaMtopanipAtikI kriyA hai| 15-rAjAdi kI AjJA se zastra taiyAra karanA; tathA kuA, bAvar3I, tAlAba khudadhAnA naizastrikI kriyA hai / 16- apane Apa athavA kuttoM ke dvArA mRgAdi jIvoM kA zikAra karanA; yA jisa kArya ko naukara kara sakate haiM usa krUra kArya ko svayaM karanA, svahasti kI kriyA hai / 15-anya jIva athavA ajIva ke prayoga se amuka padArtha apane pAsa ma~gavAne kI koziza karanA AnayanikI kriyA hai / 18-jIva yA ajIva padArthoM kA chedana bhedana karanA, vidAraNikI kriyA hai| 19-upayoga vihIna zUnya citta se pInoM ko uThAnA, rakhanA; svayaM uThanA, baiThanA calanA, phiranA, khAnA, pInA, sonA Adi kArya karanA anAbhogikI kriyA hai / 20-isaloka aura paraloka ke viruddha kArya karanA anavakAMkSA pratyayikI kriyA hai / 21-mana, vacana, aura kAya saMbaMdhI jo bure dhyAna haiM, unake aMdara pravRtti karanA; nivRtti nahIM karanA prAyoyikI kriyA hai / 22-aisA krUra karma karanA ki jisase AThoM karmoM kA baMdha eka sAtha ho-samudAni kI

Page #496
kiyA hai / 23-mohagarbhita vacana-jinase atyanta rAga, prema utpanna ho-bolanA premikI kriyA hai| 24-krodha aura mAna meM Akara viparIta vacana-jisa se dUsaroM ke hRdayoM meM IrSyA utpanna ho-bolanA dveSikI kriyA hai / aura 25-pramAda rahita munivaroM ko tathA kevaliyoM ko gamanAgamana kI jo kriyA lagatI hai vaha ipithikI kriyA hai| ina 42 bhedoM ke atirikta Asrava ke maMdabhAva, tIvrabhAva, jJAtabhAva, ajJAtabhAva, vIrya vizeSa aura adhikaraNa vizeSa se vizeSa bheda bhI hote haiM / tIvra, tIvratara aura tIvratama bhAvoM se tIvrAdi Asrava Ate haiM aura manda mandatara aura mandatama bhAvoM se mandAdi Asrava Ate haiM / tadanukUla jIvoM ke karmoM kA baMdha bhI par3atA hai / isI lie saMsAra meM sIvra, maMdAdi bhAva prasiddha haiN| vIryavizeSa yAnI AtmIya kSayopazamAdi bhAva / adhikaraNa vizeSa ke do bheda haiN| jIvAdhikaraNa aura ajIvAdhikaraNa / jIvake Azraya se jo Asrava hote haiM unheM jIvAdhikaraNa kahate haiM aura ajIva ke Azraya se jo Asrava hote haiM unheM ajIvAdhikaraNa kahate haiM / jIvAdhikaraNa ke mUla tIna bheda haiM aura uttara bheda 108 haiM / mUla bheda haiM saMraMbha, samAraMbha aura AraMbha / tattvArtha bhASya meM inakA svarUpa isa taraha batAyA gayA haiM:

Page #497
(570) saMrambhaH sakaSAyaH paritApanayA bhavetsamAraMbhaH / AraMbhaH prANivadhastrividho yogastato jJeyaH / / bhAvArtha-kaSAya sahita jo yoga hotA hai usako saMraMbha kahate haiM; paritApanAse-dUsare ke satAne se-jo saMraMbha hotA hai usako samAraMbha kahate haiM aura jisa kAya meM prANiyoM kA maraNa hotA hai usako AraMbha kahate haiN| ukta mUla tIna bhedoM ke sAtha mana, vacana aura kAyA ko mor3ane se nau bheda hote haiN| jaise-manasaMraMbha, vacanasaraMbha, aura kAyasaraMbha; manasamAraMbha, vacanaptamAraMbha aura kAyapsamAraMbha; manaAraMbha, pacanaAraMbha aura kAyaAraMbha / isa taraha nau hue| inake sAtha, kRta, kArita aura anumodita jor3ane se sattAIsa hote haiM / jaise -kRtamanasaMraMbha, kAritamana saraMbha aura anumodita manasaMraMbha; kRta pacanasaMraMbha, kAritavacanasaMraMbha aura anumodita vacanasaMraMbha; aura kRtakAyasaraMbha, kAritakAyasaraMbha aura anumodita kAyasaMraMbha / isI taraha kRta, kArita aura anumodita se samAraMbha aura AraMbha ko bhI ginane se 27 hue| ina sattAIsa bhedoM ko krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke sAtha jor3ane se ekasauATha bheda hote haiN| 1 krodhakRtamanaH saMraMbha 2 krodhakAritamanaHsaMraMbha 3 , anumoditamanaHsaMraMbha 4 , kRtavacana saraMma 5 kAritavacana saMraMbha 6 , anumodita vacanasamma 7 , kRtakAya saMraMbha , kAritakAya samma

Page #498
(471) 9, anumodita kAyariMma 10 , kRtamanaH samAraMbha , kAritamanaHsamAraMbha 12 , anumodita manaHsamAraMbha ,, kRtavacana samAraMbha 14 , kAritavacana samAraMbha " anumoditavacanasamAraMbha 16 , kRtakAya samAraMbha 17 , kAritakAya samAraMbha 18 ,, anumoditakAyasamAraMma 19 , kRtamanaAraMbha 20 , kAritamanaAraMbha 21 , anumoditamanaAraMbha 22 , kRtavacanAraMbha 23 , kAritavacanArama 24 , anumoditavacanAraMbha 25 , kRtakAyariMbha 26 , kAritakAyAraMbha 27 , anumoditakAyAraMbha isItaraha krodha ke sthAna meM, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko rakhakara ginanA caahie| isataraha ginane se 27 krodhake, 27 mAnake, 27 mAyAke aura 27 lomake saba milAkara 108 bheda jIvAdhikaraNa ke hote haiM / ajIvAdhikaraNa Asrava ke mUla bheda cAra aura uttarabheda gyAraha haiN| mUla cAra bheda ye haiMnirvartanA, nikSepa, saMyoga aura nisarga / nirvartanA ke do bheda haiM-mUlaguNanirvartanAdhikaraNa aura uttaraguNanirvartanAdhikaraNa / pA~ca zarIra, mana, vacana aura zvAsozvAsa mUlaguNanivartanAdhikaraNa haiM aura kASTha, pustakAdi ke aMdara ke citrakarmAdi uttaraguNanirvartanAdhikaraNa haiM / dUsare nikSepAdhikaraNa ke cAra bheda haiM / 1-jamIna yA anya kisI Adheya padArtha para dekhe vinA

Page #499
(472) koI cIna rakhanA, apratyavekSitanikSepAdhikaraNa hai| 2-pUMje vinA jagaha para unmatta kI taraha padArtha ko rakhanA duSpAmArjitanikSepAdhikaraNa hai / 3-pATa, caukI Adi padArthoM para jIvAdi kA vicAra kiye vinA hI ekadama kisI cInako phaiMka denA yA rakha denA, sahasAnikSepAdhikaraNa hai| aura 4-upayoga rahita padArtha rakhanA anAbhoganikSepAdhikaraNa hai| tIsare saMyogAdhikaraNa ke do bheda haiN| 1-jaise dugdha meM zakkara milAI jAtI hai isItaraha bhojanAdi anya vastuoM meM svAda ke lie, dUsare padArtha milAnA annapAnasaMyojanAdhikaraNa hai| 2-vastrAdi meM raMgabiraMgI goTA, kinArI lagAne se, caMdovAkI taraha eka vastra meM dUsare vastra ko jor3ane se jaise adhika suMdaratA AtI hai, vaise hI daMDa aura pAtrAdi meM raMga lagAnA, upakaraNAdhikaraNa hai| cothe nisargAdhikaraNa ke tIna bheda haiN| 1-pramattattA ke sAtha zarIra ko ayatanA pUrvaka chaTA rakhanA kAyanisargAdhikaraNa hai / 2-vacana ko niyama meM na rakhanA vacananisargAdhikaraNa hai aura mana ko vaza meM nahIM rakhanA mananisargAdhikaraNa hai / isataraha pahile ke do, dUsare ke cAra, tIsare ke do aura cauthe ke tIna isataraha kula 11 bheda ajIvAdhikaraNa Asrava ke hue / isataraha prasaMgavaMza Asrava ke bheda prabheda batAye gye| aba yahA~ yaha batAnA jarUrI hai ki ATha karmoM meM se kauna kaunase karma ke lie kaunase Asrava Ate haiN|

Page #500
(773) pahile yahA~ jJAnAvaraNI aura darzanAvaraNI ke baMdha-hetu AsravoM kA vivecana kreNge| mati, zruti, avadhi, manaHparyaya aura kevala ina pA~ca jJAnoM meM se kisI jJAnakI, ukta pA~ca jJAnoM meM se kisI jJAna dhAraNa karanevAle kI, jJAnI puruSoM kI, jJAnopakaraNa kI-sleTa, pustaka, ThavaNI, kavalI, nokaravAlI, sApar3A, sApar3I AdikI-aura likhita va mudrita pustakoM kI pranyanIkatA yAnI AsAtanA karane se aura usake viSaya meM vicAra karane se Astrava hotA hai| isItaraha jisase vidyA sIkhI ho yA sIkhane meM madada lI ho usake bajAya dUsare kA nAma batAne se, padArtha kA svarUpa jAnate hue bhI gupta rakhanese, jJAna, jJAnopakaraNa aura jJAnavAna kA zastrAdi dvArA nAza karane se inake prati ghRNA bhAva rakhanese; jJAnAbhyAsa karanevAle vidyArthiyoM ko milate hue anna, jala, vastra aura nivAsasthAna Adi meM antarAyabhUta bananese, adhyayana karate hue vidyArthI ko kAryotara meM lagAne se, unheM vikathAdi karane meM niyukta karane se, paThita puruSa para jAtihInatA kA asaMbhAvya kalaMka lagAne se, unheM dveSabhAva se prANAnta kaSTa pahu~cAne se, asvAdhyAya ke samaya svAdhyAya karane se, yogopadhAnAdi avidhi se karane se; jJAnopakaraNa ke pAsa rahate hue bhI AhAra, nihAra, kuceSTA maithunAdi karma karane se, jJAnopakaraNa ko paira lagAne se, thUka se akSara nigAr3ane se, jJAnadravya bhakSaNa karane se, karAne se aura karanevAle

Page #501
(474) kI ora upekSA dRSTi se dekhane se, jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke Atraka Ate haiN| isI taraha darzana kI pratyanIkatA-AzAtanA-karane se darzanAvaraNI karma ke Asrava Ate haiN| arthAt cakSudarzana, acakSu darzana, avadhidarzana aura kevaladarzana ko dhAraNa karanevAle sAdhu mahAtmAoM ke lie azubha vicAra karanevAle, aura sammatitarka nayacakra aura tatvArthAdi graMthoM kI avahelanA yAnI apamAna karanevAle jIvoM ke darzanAvaraNIya karma ke Asrava hote haiN| devapUjA, guru sevA, supAtra dAna, dayA, kSamA, sarAga saMyama, dezasaMyama, akAmanirnarA ( aMtaHkaraNa zuddhi ) bAla tapa (ajJAna kaSTa) ye sAtAvedanIya karma ke Asrava haiM / aura duHkha, zoka, vadha, tApa, AkraMdana aura rudana svayaM karane se va dUsaroM se karAne se asAtAvedanIya karma ke Asrava hote haiN| mohanIya karma ke do bheda haiN| darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya / darzanamohanIya ke sAmAnya AsravoM kA varNana zrImad hemacaMdrAcArya ne zrIsuvidhinAtha caritra meM isa taraha kiyA hai: vItarAge zrutesaMghe dharme saMghaguNeSu ca / avarNavAditA tIvramithyAtvapariNAmatA // 1 // sarvajJasiddhadevApahnavo dhArmikadUSaNam / unmArgadezanAnagraho'saMyatapUjanam // 2 //

Page #502
(475) asamIkSitakAritvaM gurvAdiSvapamAnatA / ityAdayo dRSTimohasyAtravAH parikIrtitAH // 3 // bhAvArtha-vItarAga, zAstra va dharmaviSaya meM aura saMgha ke guNoM meM avarNavAda karane se unake viSaya meM atyaMta mithyAtva ke pariNAma karane se; sarvajJa, mokSa aura deva kA abhAva sthApita karane se; dhArmika puruSoM ke dUSaNa nikAlane se; unmArga ko bar3hAnevAlA upadeza dene se, anartha meM Agraha karane se, asaMyamI kI pUjA karane se ve soce kArya karane se aura deva, guru va dharma kA apamAna karane se darzanamohanIya kA Asrava hotA hai| ____ cAritramohanIya ke do bheda haiM / kaSAyacAritramohanIya aura nokaSAyacAritramohanIya / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma ke kAraNa AtmA ke atyaMta kaluSita pariNAma ho jAte haiM ve cAritra mohanIya ke kAraNa haiM aura jo hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya jugupsA, strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda inako nokaSAya kahate haiN| inhIM ke baMdhahetu nokaSAyamohanIya karma ke Asrava hote haiN| . atyaMta ha~sanA, kAmaceSTA viSayaka masakhadI karanA, bahuta ThaTThA karanA, atizaya bakavAda karanA, aura dInavacana bolanA, hAsyanokaSAyamohanIya ke baMdhahetu-Asrava haiM / deza, videza dekhane kI utkaTa icchA karanA, caupAr3a, tAza, zataraMja, Adi ke khela meM mana lagAnA, dUsaroM ko bhI usameM zAmila karanA Adi ratinokaSAyamohanIya mohanIya ke Asrava haiN|

Page #503
(476 ) apane se adhika-RddhivAle ko, yA jJAnI ko dekhakara IrSyA karanA; guNIjanoM ke guNoM meM dUSaNa DhU~DhanA; pApamaya svabhAva razanA; dUsaroM ke sukhoM kA nAza karanA aura dUsaroM kI hAni meM harSa prakaTa karanA Adi arati ke Asrava haiN| dUsare ko zoka utpanna karAnA, tathA Apa svayaM zokAkula bana unhIM vicAroM meM nimagna rahakara ronA cillAnA, zoka ke Asrava haiN| svayameva bhayabhIta honA; dUsare ko, ceSTA karake DarAnA; dUsare ko duHkha denA aura nirdaya karma karanA Adi bhaya ke Asrava haiN| sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMgha kI niMdA karanA; unase jugupsA karanA aura unake sadAcAra ko dUSita batAnA Adi jugupsA ke kAraNa haiM / IrSyA, viSaya-gRddhatA, mRSAvAda, ati kuTilatA aura parastrI Asakti Adi strIveda ke Astrava haiN| svadArA saMtoSa, IrSyA kA abhAva, kaSAya kI maMdatA, sarala AcAra aura svabhAva Adi puruSaveda ke Asrava haiN| strI aura puruSa donoM ke sAtha kAma sevana kI atyaMta abhilASA, tIvra kAma lAlasA, pAkhaMDa aura kisI vrata balapUrvaka bhaMga karanA Adi napuMsakaveda ke Asrava haiN| cAritramohanIya karma ke Asrava sAmAnyatayA isa taraha batAye gaye haiM: sAdhunAM garhaNA dharmonmukhAnAM vighnakAritA / madhumAMsaviratAnAmaviratyabhivarNanam // 1 //

Page #504
(77) viratAviratAnAM cAntarAyakaraNaM muhuH / acAritraguNAkhyAnaM tathA cAritradUSaNam // 2 // kaSAyanokaSAyANAmanyasthAnAmudIraNam / .. cAritramohanIyasya sAmAnyenAstravA abhI // 3 // bhAvArtha-muniyoM kI niMdA karanA; dharmAbhimukha manuSyoM ko kuyuktiyoM dvArA dharmacyuta karanA; yAnI unake cAritragrahaNa karane ke bhAvoM ko phirA denA; mAMsa madirAmakSI manuSyoM ke vyavahAroM kI prazaMsA karanA yAnI vyasaniyoM kI tArIpha karanAH dezavirati yAnI bAraha vrata pAlane kI icchA karanevAle athavA pAlanevAle ko antarAya DAlanA; acAritra guNa kI prazaMsA karanA; cAritra meM dUSaNa nikAlanA; yAnI koI munipada dhAraNa karane kI icchA rakhatA ho to usako patita muniyoM ke AcAra ko sAmane rakha, cAritra se upekSA karanevAlA banA denA; usako kahanA ki, sAdhu banane meM koI lAbha nahIM hai| kyoMki sAdhu banane para koI kArya nahIM hotA; lAbha zrAvakapana hI meM hai| hama sAdhu nahIM hue isako hama apanA ahobhAgya samajhate haiN| solaha kaSAya aura nava nokaSAya jo sattA meM rahe hue haiM, unakI udIraNA karanA; yAnI, manaMtAnuvaMdhI, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNI, aura saMnvalana-ina cAroM ke sAtha krodha, mAna,* mAyA aura loma, guNane se 11 kaSAya hote haiN| inakA aura nokaSAyoM-jo

Page #505
(478 ) udaya meM nahIM hote haiM unakI udIraNA karanA; Adi sAmAnyatayA cAritra mohanIya ke Asrava haiM / mohanIya karma ke bAda AyuSya karma AtA hai| usake cAra vibhAga haiM / narakAyu, tiryaMcAyu, manuSyAyu aura devAyu / ina saba ke Asrava alaga alaga haiN| narakAyu ke Asrava / paJcendriyaprANivadho bahArambhaparigrahau / niranugrahatAmAMsabhojanaM sthiravairitA // 1 // raudradhyAnaM mithyAtvAnubaMdhikaSAyate / kRSNanIlakApotAzca lezyA anRtabhASaNam / 2 // paradravyApaharaNaM muhurmaithunasevanam / avazendriyatA ceti narakAyuSa AsravAH // 3 // bhAvArtha-paMcendrIya kA vadha, atyaMta AraMbha, atyaMta paripraha, kRpA bhAvoM kA abhAva, mAMsa bhojana, sadA vairabhAva, raudradhyAna, mithyAtvabhAva, anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAyabhAva, kRSNa, nIla aura kApotalezyA, mithyA bhASaNa, paradravya haraNa, pratikSaNa maithunAsakti aura indriyAdhInatA ye narakAyu ke Asrava haiN| unmArga pratipAdaka aura sanmArga kA nAza, gUDha hRdayatA, ArtadhyAna, zalyasahita mAyA, AraMbha, parigraha, aticAra

Page #506
(479) sahita zIlavata, nIla aura kApota lezyA, avrata aura kaSAya tiryaMcAyu ke Asrava hai| kalikAla sarvajJa hemacaMdrAcArya mahArAjane manuSyAyu ke Asrava nimna prakAra se batAye haiM alpo parigrahArambhau sahale mArdavAve / kApota pItalezyatvaM dharmadhyAnAnurAgitA // 1 // pratyAkhyAnakaSAyatvaM pariNAmazca mdhymH| saMvibhAgavidhAyitvaM devatAgurupUjanam // 2 // pUrvAlApapriyAlApau sukhprjnyaapniiytaa| lokayAtrAsu mAdhyasthyaM mAnuSAyuSa AzravAH // 3 // bhAvArtha-alpAraMma aura alpaparigraha, svAbhAvika mRdutA bhaura saralatA, kApota aura pItalezyA ke bhAva, dharmadhyAna meM anurAga; kaSAya kA tyAga, madhyama pariNAma, pratidina supAtra ko dAna dekara bhojana grahaNa, devagurU kA pUjana, priya bhASaNa, bhAgata kA svAgata aura sukhapRcchA aura lokavyavahAra meM madhyasthatA ye manuSyAyu ke Asrava haiN| . . devAyu ke baMdha hetu ye haisarAgasaMyamo deshsNymo'kaamnirbhraa| kalyANamitrasaMparko dharmazravaNazIlatA // // 1 // pAtre dAnaM tapaH zraddhAratnatrayAvirAdhanA / mRtyukAle pariNAmo lezyayoH padmapItayoH // 2 //

Page #507
(480) bAlatapognitoyAdisAdhanollambanAni ca / avyaktasAmAyikatA devasyAyuSa AstravAH // 3 // bhAvArtha-sarAgasaMyama, dezasaMyama, akAlanirjarA, sanmitrasaMyoga, dhamatatvo ko sunane kA svabhAva, supAtradAna, tapasyA, zraddhA; jJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpa ratnatraya kI virAdhanA kA amAva; mRtyu samaya pIta aura padma lezyA ke pariNAma; bAlatapa ( jJAna vinA, svarga yA rAjya ke lobha se tapa karanA ) agni athavA jalase yA gale meM phA~sA DAla kara maranA, (zAntipUrvaka strI pati ke sAtha agnipraveza kara apane prANa tyAgatI hai; vaha svarga meM nAtI hai / jalameM DUba kara maranevAlA vyaMtara deva hotA hai; prebhAdhIna ho, jo galemeM phA~sI DAla kara maratA hai, usake pariNAma usa samaya eka hI aura rahate haiM, isalie vaha bhI vyaMtara hotA hai| isI lie jala maranA, DUba kara maranA, aura phA~sA khAkara maranA svarga ke kAraNa batAye gaye haiM ) aura avidhipUrvaka kI huI sAmAyikatAdi kriyAe~ ye devAyu ke Asrava haiN| nAmakarma ke Asrava tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiye gaye haiN| jaise-azubha nAmakarma ke, zubha nAmakarma ke aura tIrthaMkara nAmakarma. ke / azubha nAmakarma ke Asrava ye haiM:___ amuka kArya ke liye mana, vacana aura kAya kI vakratA; dUsaroM ko ThaganA; kapaTa bhAva, mithyAtvabhAva, cugalI; citta kI

Page #508
(10) caMcalatA, jhUThA sikkA banAnA; jhUThI sAkSI denA; sparza, rasa varNa aura gaMdha se dUsaroM ko ThaganA; eka bAta ko dUsarI taraha batAnA ( jaise-sagAI karate samaya kanyA zyAma varNa kI ho to bhI gaura varNa kI batAnA / isI taraha aura bhI bAteM samajhanA cAhie ) pazuoM ke aMgopAMga kA cheda karanA ( jaise kaI kutoM kI pUMcha kATa dete haiM; kaI ghor3oM aura bailoM ko khIsI-akhatA-banAte haiM / Adi ) yaMtra karma, paMjara karma, jhUThe mApa aura tola rakhanA, dUsaroM kI niMdA aura AtmaprazaMsA karanA, hiMsA, anRta bhASaNa, corI, abrahma sevana, parigraha aura mahAraMbha karanA, kaThora aura anucita vacana kahanA; kisI kI manohara veSa aura suMdara alaMkAroM se sahAyatA karanA; bahuta bar3abar3AnA; Akroza karanA (vinA kAraNa hI kisIkA apamAna karanA ) anya kI zobhAkA ghAta karanA; kisI para jAdU TonA karanA; dillagI yA anya kisI ceSTA dvArA anyako kautuhala utpanna karanA; vaizyAkI zobhA bar3hAne ke lie usako alaMkArAdi denA; dAvAnala lagAnA; dharmAtmA puruSoM se devapUjA ke nAma sugaMdhita padAtha lenA; atyaMta kaSAya karanA; devAlaya, upAzraya, dharmazAlA aura devamUrti AdikA nAza karanA; isI taraha aMgArAdi pandraha karmAdAna karanA aura karAnA / ye saba azubhanAma karma ke Asrava haiN| Upara batAye hue pariNAmoM se viparIta pariNAma honA; pramAdakI hAni, sadbhAvakI vRddhi kSamAdi guNa, dhArmika puruSoM ke darzanoM se 31

Page #509
(482) utpanna honevAlA ullAsa Adi zubhanAma karma ke Asrava haiN| tIrthakara nAma karmake bIpta Asrava haiN| 1-tIna loka ke pUjya, dhyeya aura stavanIya zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kI bhakti karanA, 2-kRtakRtya aura niSThitArtha zrIsiddha bhagavAnakI bhakti krnaa| 3-paMcamahAvratadhArI, tyAgI, vairAgI, kriyApAtra aura jJAna, dhyAnAdi guNarUpI ratnoM ke Akara muniyoM kI bhakti krnaa| 4-chattIsa guNa-gaNasamanvita gacchanAyaka zrIAcArya mahArAja kI bhakti karanA / 5-samasta dravyAnuyoga, caritAnuyoga aura kathAnuyogAdi zAstroM ke pAragAmI bahuzrutakI bhakti karanA / 6-AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, gaNAvacchedaka, gaNI aura sthavirAdiyukta, samudAya jo gaccha usakI bhakti krnaa| 7-jJAnadAtA graMtha likhanA, likhAnA, likhe huoM kI saMbhAla rakhanA, jIrNo kA uddhAra karanAH lokopakArI jJAna kA pracAra karanA; usake upakaraNoM kI-pATI, pustaka, ThavaNI, kavalI, sApar3A sApar3I Adi kI- avajJA na karanA; jJAnArAdhaka tithiyoM kI samyaka prakAra se ArAdhanA karanA / ' namonANassa ' isa pada kI bIsa nokaravAlI ginanA; niraMta 51 khamAsamaNa denA aura 51 logassakA kAusagga krnaa| isa prakAra se jJAna bhakti krnaa| isako zrutamakti kahate haiN| (-chacha, aTTama, dazama, dvAdaza, paMcadaza aura mAsakSamaNAdi kI dezakAlAnusAra tapasyA karanevAle tapasvI

Page #510
(483) kI bhakti karanA / 9-ubhayakAlIna Avazyaka ( pratikrapaNa) kriyA meM apramatta rahanA / 10-vrata aura zIla meM apramattabhAva rkhnaa| 11-ucita vinaya krnaa| isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki, hareka ke sAmane vinaya karanA / vinaya vizeSa guNavAna ke sAmane dikhAnA cAhie / anyathA karane se dharma ke badale adharma hotA hai / isalie ucita vinayabhAva karanA caahie| 12jJAnAbhyAsa AtmakalyANa ke nimitta karanA caahie| AjIvikA yA vAdavivAda ke lie nhiiN| jagata meM aise bhI aneka haiM jinhoMne unmArga kA poSaNa karane aura dUsaroM ko parAsta karane ke lie jJAnAbhyAsa kiyA hai / jJAnAbhyAsa usIkA nAma hai jo Atmahita ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| 13-AzaMsA rahita chaH prakAra kA aMtaraMga aura chaH prakAra kA bAhya tapa karanA / 14-Apa saMyama pAlanA, dUsare se saMyama palavAnA aura saMyama pAlane meM kisIke antarAya, ho to usako mana, vacana aura kAya se dUra karane kA prayatna karanA / isa bhA~ti caudahaveM saMyama pada kI ArAdhana karanA / 15-ekAnta meM baiThakara AtmasvarUpa kA cintavana karanA / sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM ko upAdhibhUta samajha, vibhAva se mukta ho, svabhAva meM praveza karanA aura nirvikalpa dazA kA AsvAdana karanA isa taraha dhyAna pada kA ArAdhana karanA caahie| 11-trikaraNa yogase, yathAzakti upadeza dvArA jainadharma kI vAstavika pavitratA tathA prAcInatA janasamUha meM prakaTa

Page #511
(484) karanA; ki jisase jainadharma se ajAna bhadrika pariNAmI logoM ke hRdaya se vikalpa naSTa hoM aura vAstavika dharma kA sAdhana kara ske| tIrthakara deva kI bhakti karanA; aura agaDuzAha kI bhA~ti dayAI pariNAmI hokara, jagata ke uddhAra ke lie dAna denA / isa taraha zAsana prabhAvanA pada kI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| 17-sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA rUpa saMgha ke aMdara samAdhi ho isa prakAra ke prayatna karanA / arthAta saMgha samAdhi nAmA pada kI mArAdhanA krnaa| 18-sAdhuoM kI zuddha AhAra, pAnI, vastra, pAtra aura auSadhAdi dvArA bhakti karake unako samyaka prakAra se saMyama ArAdhana ke yogya bnaanaa| yAnI sAdhu sevA krnaa| 19-apUrva jJAna ko grahaNa krnaa| 20-darzana vizuddhi krnaa| ukta bIsa pada yA bIsa sthAnaka kI samyaka prakAra se ArAdhanA karane se tIrthakaranAma karma Asrava hote haiN| inhIM kI ArAdhanA se tIrthakara pada kI prApti hotI hai| prathama tIrthakara zrIRSabhadeva svAmI aura antima tIyakara zrImahAvIra svAmIne inhIM bIsa sthAnakoM kA ArAdhana kara tIthakara pada prApta kiyA thaa| ___ aba sAtaveM gotrakarma ke Asrava batAye jAte haiM / gotrakarma ke do bheda haiM / ucca aura nIca / nIca gotra ke Astrava ye haiM:-dUsare kI niMdA, avajJA aura dillagI karanA / dusare ke

Page #512
(485 ) guNoM chipAnA, usake aMdara jo doSa nahIM hote haiM unakA mI usako doSI batAnA; apane hI muMhase apanI prazaMsA karanA; apane aMdara guNa na hone para bhI usa guNa kI khyAti karanA, nija doSoM ko DhakanA aura jAti Adi kA mada karanA / ina bAtoM se viparIta vyavahAra karanA, garva nahIM karanA / aura mana, vacana kAya se vinaya karanA / ye ucca gotra ke Asrava haiN| ___ antima antarAya karma hai| dUsare ke dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya meM antarAya DAlanA antarAya kama ke Asrava haiN| Upara AThoM karmoM ke AsravoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / yathAmati unako manameM dhAraNa kara tadanusAra vyavahAra karanA cAhie / yadyapi zubhAsrava bhI anta meM tyAjya hote haiM to bhI unheM mokSa ke hetu samajha kara pUrvAcAryone unako grahaNa kiyA hai; unakA Azraya liyA hai / isalie mokSAmilASI jIvoM ko bhI zumAsravoM ko mana, vacana aura kAma se grahaNa karanA cAhie aura azuma ko chor3anA cAhie / kyoMki saMsAra kA kAraNa Asrava hI hai|

Page #513
A (486 ) Oc=== = == ==90 vrata kI shresstthtaa| OMSEDDEDER saMsAra rUpI samudra se tairane ke lie dIkSA jahAja ke samAna hai| usakA dhAraNa karanA hI saMsAra se taiAne kA sarvotkRSTa mArga prahaNa karanA hai / jaise-sUrya ke tApa ko zAnta karane kA megha meM sAmarthya hai; hAthiyoM ko bhagAne kA siMha meM sAmarthya hai; aMdhakAra ko naSTa karane kA sUrya meM sAmarthya hai; bhayaMkara viSadharoM ko bhagAne kA garuDa meM sAmarthya hai aura duHkha dAvAnala ko dviguNa karanevAlI daridratA ko naSTa karane kA kalpavRkSa meM sAmarthya hai vaise hI saMsAra samudra se Dare hue bhavya jIvoM ko saMsAra se pAra utArane kA vrata meM sAmarthya hai| kahA hai ki:-- ArogyaM rUpalAvaNye, dIrghAyuSyaM mahaddhitA / Ajaizvarya pratApitvaM sAmrAjyaM cakravartitA // 1 // muratvaM sAmAnikatvamindratvamahamindratA / siddhatvaM tIrthanAthatvaM sarvaM vrataphalaM hyadaH // 2 // ekAhamapi nirmohaH pravrajyAparipAlakaH / nacanmokSamavApnoti tathApi svargabhAgbhavet // 3 // bhAvArtha- Arogya, rUpalAvaNpa, dIrghAyu, bahuta bar3I Rddhi,

Page #514
( 487 ) AjJApradhAnatA, maMDalezvarapana, cakravartIpana, devatva, indra tulya Rddhi dhArI sAmAnika deva bananA, indratva, navagraiveyakatva, sarvArtha siddhi meM deva bananA, siddha honA, aura tIrthakara pada milanA / ye saba vrata ke hI phala haiM / jo mAtra eka dina hI moharahita hokara yathAvidhi sAdhu vrata pAlana karatA hai, vaha yadi mokSameM nahIM jAtA hai to bhI usako vaimAnika devapada to avazyameva milatA hai / jaise-maMtra, yaMtra, taMtra, auSadha, zakuna aura camatkArika viSayoM vidhipUrvaka sevana karane se phaladAyI hote haiM, vaise hI pravrajyA-jisako dIkSA, saMyama, vrata, yoga, sanyAsa Adi bhI kahate haiM-bhI yadi vidhi sahita sevana kiyA jAtA hai to vaha ukta prakAra ke phaloM ko detI hai; anyathA usakA viparIta phala hotA hai| pravrajyA ke adhikArI jIva meM kSAnti guNa kA honA sabase jyAdA jarUrI hai| kSAntise pravrajyA kA pAlana poSaNa hotA hai / kSAMtike abhAva meM saba guNoM kA abhAva hotA hai, aura kSAntikI upasthiti meM saba kI upasthiti / guNa rUpI ratnoM kI rakSA karane ke lie kSAnti eka tijorI ke samAna hai| kSamAvihIna sAdhu sakalazAstra pAragAmI hone para bhI, svapara kalyANa nahIM kara sakatA hai / isa bAta ko sArA saMsAra svIkAra karatA hai| AbAla vRddha anubhava pramANa se isako satya mAnate haiN| isIke puSTi meM hama yahA~ pUrvAcAryoM ke kathana kA kucha ullekha. kareMge / kahA hai ki:

Page #515
(488) zAntireva mahAdAnaM kSAntireva mahAtapaH / kSAntireva mahAjJAnaM kSAntireva mahAdamaH // 1 // kSAntireva mahAzIla kSAntireva mahAkulam / zAntireva mahAvIrya kSAntireva parAkramaH // 2 // kSAntireva ca saMtoSaH kSAntirindriyanigrahaH / kSAntireva mahAzaucaM kSAntireva mahAdayA // 3 // zAntireva mahArUpaM kSAntireva mahAbalam / zAntireva mahaizvaryaM kSAnti dhairyamudAhRtA / / 4 // kSAntireva paraM brahma satyaM kSAntiH prakIrtitA / zAntireva parA muktiH zAntiH sarvArthasAdhikA // 5 // kSAntireva jagadvandyA kSAntireva jagaddhitA / kSAntireva jagajjyeSThA zAntiH kalyANadAyikA // 6 // zAntireva jagatpUjyA zAntiH paramamaGgalam / zAntirevauSadhaM cAru sarvavyAdhinivarhaNam // 7 // kSAntirevArinirNAzaM caturaGgamahAbalam / kiM cAtra bahunoktena kSAntau sarva pratiSThitam // 8 // bhAvArtha-zAnti hI mahAdAna hai, zAnti hI mahA tapa hai, zAnti hI mahAjJAna hai, zAnti hI mahAdamana hai zAnti hI mahAzIla hai, zAnti hI mahAkula hai, zAnti hI mahAvIrya hai, zAnti hI mahAparAkrama hai, kSAnti hI indriyanigraha hai, kSAnti

Page #516
(489) hI saMtoSa hai, kSAnti hI zauca dharma hai, zAnti hI mahAdayA hai, mahAna svarUpa, mahAna zakti, mahAna erdharya, aura mahAna dhairya bhI kSAnti hI hai / zAnti hI satya kSAnti hI parabrahma hai, zAnti hI paramamukti hai, zAnti hI sarvArtha sAdhaka hai, zAnti hI jagatavaMdanIya hai, zAnti hI jagatahitakAriNI hai, zAnti hai saMsAra meM sabase ucca hai, zAnti hI kalyANakartA hai, zAnti hI jagatpUjya hai; paramamaMgalakAraka aura sarvavyAdhi vinAzaka auSadha bhI kSAnti hI hai; rAgAdi mahAna zatruoM ko naSTa karane ke lie mahAna parAkramI caturaMgiNI senA hai / vizeSa kyA kyA kaheM ? kSAnti meM hI saba kucha hai // 8 // isa prakaraNa kI pUrNAhuti karane ke pahile zrIgautamakula kI bIsa gAthAe~ yahA~ uddhRta kara denA ucita hai| ye sabake lie mahAna hitakAriNI hoNgii| luddhA narA atthaparA havanti mUDhA narA kAmaparA havanti / buddhA narA khatiparA havanti missA narA tinnivi Ayaranti // 1 // te paMDiyA je virayA virohe te sAhuNo je samayaM caranti / te sattiNo jena calanti dhammaM te baMdhavA je vasaNe havanti // 2 // kohAbhibhUyA na suhaM lahanti mANasiNo. soyaparA havanti / mAyAviNo hunti parassa pesA luddhA mahicchA narayaM urviti // 3 //

Page #517
(490 koho visaM kiM amayaM ahiMsA mANo arI kiM hiyamappamAo / mAyA mayaM kiM saraNaM tu saccaM loho duho kiM suhamAha tuThI // 4 // buddhi acaMDaM mayae viNIyaM kuddhaM kusIlaM bhayae akittI / saMbhannacittaM bhayae alacchI sacce ThiyaMsaM bhayae sirIya // 5 // cayaMti mittANi naraM kayagdhaM cayanti pAvAi muNiM jayantaM / cayanti sukkANi sarANi haMsA caei buddhI kuviyaM maNusmaM // 6 // aroI atthaM kahie vilAbo asaMpahAre kahie vilAvo / bikhittacitto kahie vilAvo bahu kusIse kahie vilAvo // 7 // buTTA hivA daMDaparA havanti vijAhA maMtaparA havanti / mukkhA naga kohaparA havanti susAhuNo tattaparA havanti // 8 // sohA bhave uggatabassa khaMtI samAhimogo pasamassa sohA / nANaM sujhANaM caraNassa sohA sIsassa sohAviNaMe pavitti // 9 // abhapaNo sohai baMbhayArI akiMcaNo sohai dikkhadhArI / buddhijuo sohai zayamaMtI lajjAjuo sohai egapatti // 10 // appA arI ho aNava dviyasma appA jaso solamao narasta / appA dUrapyA aNavaTThiyassa apyA niappA saraNaM gaI ya // 11 // na dhammakajjA paramatthi kajaM na pANihiMsA paramaM akajhaM / na pemarAgA paramatthi banyo na bohilAbhA paramatthi lAbho // 12 // na seviyanvA pamayA parakkA na seviyanA purisA avijjhA / na seviyanA ahimAnahINA na seviyavvA pisuNA maNussA // 13 //

Page #518
(491 ) je dhammiyA te khalu seviyavvA je paMDiyA te khalu pucchiyavvA / je sAhuNo te abhivaMdiyavvA je nimmamA te paDilAbhiyavvA // 14 // puttA ya sIsA ya samaM vibhattA risI ya devA ya samaM vibhattA / mukkhA tirikkhA ya samaM vibhattA muA dariddA ya samaM vibhattA // 15 // savvA kalA dhammakalA niNAI savvA kahA dhammakahA niNAI / savvaM balaM dhammabalaM jiNAI savvaM suhaM dhammasuhaM jiNAI // 16 // jae pasattassa dhanassa nAso maMse pasattassa dayAinAso / majje pasattassa jasassa nAso vesApasattassa kulassanAso // 17 // hiMsApasattassa sudhammanAso corIpasattassa sarIranAso / tahA parasthIsu pasattayassa savvassa nAso ahamA gaI ya // 18 // dANaM daridasta pahussakhaMtI icchAniroho ya suhoiyasta / tArunnae iMdiyaniggaho ya cattAri eyANi sudukkarANi // 19 // asAsayaM jIviyamAhu loe dhammaM care sAhujaNovaiDaM / dhammo ya tANaM saraNaM gaI ya dhammaM nisevittu suhaM lahanti // 20 // bhAvArtha-1-lomI dravyopArjana meM, mUrkha kAma moga meM, aura tattvavettA kSamA meM apanI tatparatA dikhAte haiN| magara sAmAnya manuSya artha, kAma aura kSamA ina tInoM ko aMgIkAra karate haiM / 2-paMDita vehI haiM jo krodha aura virodha se alaga rahate haiM; sAdhu vehI haiM jo siddhAntAnukUla calate haiM; satyavAdI vehI haiM jo dharmase vicalita nahIM hote haiM aura baMdhu vahI hai jo.

Page #519
(492) kaSTa ke samaya meM sahAyatA karate haiN| 3-krodha vyApta manuSyoM ko kabhI sukha nahIM milatA, ahaMkArI sadaiva zokAcchanna rahate haiM; kapaTI isa bhava meM aura paramava meM dUsaroM ke dAsa hote haiM aura lobhI va bahuta bar3I tRSNAvAle prANI naraka meM jAte haiN| 4-viSa kA cIna hai ?-krodha / amRta kyA hai ?-ahiMsA dyaa| zatru kauna hai ?-mAna / hita kyA hai ?-aprmaad| maya kyA hai ?-mAyA / zaraNa kauna hai ?-satya / duHkha kyA hai ?-lom| sukha kyA hai ?-saMtoSa / 5-saumya pariNAmI zAnta svabhAvavAle vinayI ko buddhi ( vidyA) prApta hotI hai| krodhI aura kuzIlavAle ko apakIrti milatI hai; bhagnacittavAle ko-asthira cittavAle ko nirdhanatA milatI hai aura satyavAna ko lakSmI kA lAbha hotA hai / 6-kRtaghna yAnI namakaharAma manuSya ko mitra choDa dete haiM; yatnazIla muniko pApa chor3a dete haiM, sukhe hue sarovara ko haMsa chor3a jAte haiM aura kupita manuSya kA buddhi tyAga kara detI hai| 7-arucivAle manuSya ko paramArtha kI bAta kahanA araNya-rudana samAna hai-vyartha hai; artha kA nizcaya kiye vinA bolanA vRthA pralApa hai; vikSipta cittavAle ko kucha kahanA nirarthaka vilApa hai aura kuziSya ko vizeSa kucha kahanA phijUla ronA hai| 8-duSTa rAjA prajAko daMDa dene meM, vidyAdhara maMtrasAdhana meM, murkha krodha karane meM aura sAdhupuruSa tattva vicAra meM tatpara hote haiN| 9-kSamA ugratapasvI kI zobhA hai; samAdhiyoga upazama

Page #520
(493) kI zomA hai; jJAna aura zumadhyAna cAritra kI zobhA hai aura vinayapravRtti vinaya karanA ziSya kI zobhA hai| 10-brahmacArI AbhUSaNavihIna, dIkSAdhArI sAdhu parigraharahita, buddhimAna maMtrIyukta rAjA aura lajjAvAna strI zobhA pAte haiN| 11-anavasthita yAnI asthira cittavAle kA AtmA hI usakA zatru hotA hai; zIlavAna manuSya kI jagata meM kIrti hotI hai; asthira cittavAlA durAtmA kahalAtA hai aura jitAtmA indriyoM kA jItanevAlA, apane manako vazameM rakhanevAlA ( saMsAra bhaya bhrAnta prANiyoM ke liye ) zaraNa hotA hai| 12-dharmakRtya ke samAna bar3A dusarA koI kArya nahIM; prANiyoM kI hiMsA se bar3hakara, dusarA koI akArya nahIM; sneharAga se utkRSTa dusarA koI baMdha nahIM aura samyaktva rUpI bodhi bIjako prApti ke samAna dusarA koI lAbha nhiiN| 13-parastrI kA samAgama aura mUrkha logoM kI, abhimAnI logoM kI, nIca puruSoM kI aura cugalakhora AdamIyoM kI kamI sevA nahIM karanA caahie| 14-sevA vAstavika dharmAtmA puruSoM kI karanA cAhie, mana kI zaMkAe~ vAstavika paMDitoM se pUchanA cAhie; sAdhu hI vaMdanIya hote haiN| unako vaMdanA karanA caahie| aura nirahaMkArI va mohamamatAhIna muniyoM ko AhAra pAnI Adi denA caahie| 15-putra aura ziSya ko; muni aura deva ko; mUrkha aura tiryaMca ko; aura mRta aura daridra ko samAna samajhanA cAhie / 11-saba kalAoM meM dharma kalA hI jItatI

Page #521
( 194) hai| saba taraha kI kathAoM meM dharmakathA hI vijetA banatI hai; saba taraha kI tAkAtoM meM dharma kI tAkAta hI phatehatayA hotI hai aura saba taraha ke sukhoM meM dhArmika sukhakI hI jayapatAkA pharrAtI hai| 17-pAse khelane meM jo manuSya Asakta hotA hai usakA dhana naSTa hotA hai; mAMsa lolupI manuSyakI dayA kA vinAza hotA hai; madirAsakta manuSya kA yaza vilIna hotA hai aura vezyAsakta manuSya ke kulakA duniyA se nAmonizAna uTha jAtA hai| 18-hiMsAsakta manuSya ke pratyeka dharma kA nAza hotA hai; caurI meM Asakta hone se zarIra naSTa hotA hai; aura parastrI laMpaTa puruSa ke dravya aura guNa kA nAza hokara anta meM vaha adhama gati jAtA hai| 19-daridra manuSya se dAna honA kaThina hai| ThakurAI meM kSamA rahanA kaThina hai; sukha nimagna manuSya se icchAoM kA nirodha kaThina hai aura javAnI meM indriyanigraha kaThina hai| ye cAroM bAte atyaMta kaThina haiN| 20-zrIjinezvara bhagavAnane saMsArI jIvoM kA jIvitavya (aayu| azazvata batAyA hai| isaliye he jIva ! tU sAdhujana upadezita dharma kA AcaraNa karanA / kyoMki saMsAra meM dharma hI eka zaraNa hai / yAnI anarthoM se bacAnevAlA hai| isakA sevana karanevAle jIva sadA sukhI rahate haiM; kyoMki sukha kA denevAlA bhI yaha dharma hI hai|

Page #522
caturtha prkrnn| tIsare prakaraNa meM khAsa karake vairAgya kI hI puSTi kI gaI hai| magara saba manuSya vairAgI nahIM bana sakate isalie unake lie mArgAnusArIkA upadeza Avazyaka hai| cauthe prakaraNa meM unhIM guNoM kA vivecana kiyA jaaygaa| manuSya vahI dharmAtmA ho sakatA hai jo mArgAnusArI guNoM kA dhAraka hotA hai| mArgAnusArI ke paiMtIsa guNa hote haiN| yogazAstra meM unakA acchA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| hama bhI usIkA anusaraNa karake yahA~ 35 guNoM kA varNana kreNge| mArgAnusArI ke gunn| mArgAnusArI jIva saralatA se samyaktva ke mUla bAraha bratoM kA dhArI bana sakatA hai / yadyapi samyaktva aura bAraha vratoM kI Age vyAkhyA kI jAyagI tathApi yahA~ bhI hama kramaprApta mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNa batAnevAle 10 zlokoM kA kulaka yahA~ diyA jAtA hai|

Page #523
(496) nyAyasaMpannavibhavaH ziSTAcAra prazaMsakaH / kulazIlasamaiH sArdha kRtodvAhonyagotrajaiH // 1 // pApabhIruH prasiddhaM ca dezAcAraM samAcaran / avarNavAdI na kvApi rAnAdiSu vizeSataH // 2 // bhanativyaktagupte ca sthAne suprAtivezmikaH / anekanirgamadvAravivarjitaniketanaH // 3 // kRtasaGgaH sadAcArairmAtApitrozca pUjakaH / tyajannupaplutasthAnamapravRttizca garhite // 4 // vyayamAyocitaM kurvan veSaM vittAnusArataH / aSTabhirdhIguNairyuktaH zRNvAno dharmamanvaham // 5 // ajINe bhojanatyAgI kAle bhoktA ca sAtmyataH / anyonyApratibandhena trivargamapi sAdhayet // 6 // yathAvadatithau sAdhau dAne ca pratipattikRt / sadAnabhiniviSTazca pakSapAtI guNeSu ca // 7 // adezakAlayozcaryo tyajan jAnan balAbalam / vRttasthajJAnavRddhAnAM pUjaka; poSyapoSakaH // 8 // dIrghadarzI vizeSajJaH kRtajJo lokavallabhaH / salajjaH sadayaH saubhyaH paropakRtikarmaThaH // 9 // antaraGgAriSaDvarga parihAraparAyaNaH / vazIkRtendriyagrAmo gRhidharmAya kalpate // 10 //

Page #524
(497 ) prathama guNa sabase prathama guNa hai nyAyasaMpanavibhavaH, yAnI nyAya se utpanna kiyA huA dravya hai| jisake pAsa nyAyapUrvaka kamAyA huA dhana hotA hai, usIke pIche se saba guNa A milate haiM / jo dhana vaibhava nyAya se prApta hotA hai, vahI nyAyasaMpanna vibhava kahalAtA hai / magara nyAya kyA hai, so jAne vinA koI nyAyapUrvaka vAva nahIM kara sakatA hai| isalie yahA~ pahile nyAya kA svarUpa batAyA jAtA hai| svAmidroha-mitradroha-vizvasitavAnacauryAdigArthopArjanaparihAreNArthopArjanopAyabhUtaH svasvavarNAnurUpaH sadAcAro nyAyaH ( svAmidroha, mitradroha, vizvAsa rakhanevAle puruSoM ko ThaganA; corI Adi niMdita kAryodvArA paisA paidA karanA; aura apane apane varNAnusAra sadAcAra kA pAlana karanA nyAya hai| ) isa nyAya se jo dravya prApta hotA hai usako nyAyasaMpanna dravya kahate haiM / nyAyasaMpanna dravya se donoM loka meM sukha milatA hai aura anyAyasaMpanna dravya ubhayaloka ke lie duHkhadAyI hai| nyAyasaMpanna dravya ko manuSya niHzaMka hokara kharca sakatA hai; usase apane sage saMbaMdhiyoM kA uddhAra kara kIrti saMpAdana kara sakatA hai aura garIboM aura dInoM ko duHkha se chur3A kara unake AzI di prApta kara sakatA hai| anyAyasaMpanna dravya ko kharca karane meM 32

Page #525
( 498) manuSya kA mana AgApIchA karatA hai| vaha yadi usakA upabhoga karatA hai to loga usa para zaMkA karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, isake pAma pahile to kucha bhI nahIM thaa| aba dhana kahA~se AgayA ? apaDelatte bhI naye banavA lie haiM; jevara bhI karA liyA hai| ghara meM bhI nityaprati aDhAI kur3achI khar3akatI rahatI hai| isasa jAna par3atA hai ki isane jarUra kimI kA mAla mAnA hai; yA kisI ko Thapakara lAyA hai / rAjA jAnatA hai, to vaha usako daMDa detA hai| yadi kisIke puNya kA jora hotA hai to vaha isa loka meM niMdAse aura rAjadaMDa se baca bhI jAtA hai; parantu bhavAMtara meM to usako avazyameva usakA kaTuphala cakhanA par3atA hai; narakAdi kA duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai| anyAyasaMpanna dravya kA nAza bhI anyAya mAga meM hI hotA hai / isa viSaya meM hameM eka rAjA kI kathA yAda AtI hai ---- eka rAjA ko kilA banAne kI icchA huii| isalie usane jyotiSI logoM ko bulAyA aura kahAH --- " kile kI buniyAda DAlane kA eka uttama muhUrta btaao| jisase zubha muhUrta meM banA huA kilA mujhako sukhadAI ho / vaha sadA merI vaMzaparaMparA ke adhikAra meM rahe aura 21 pIDhI usameM AnaMdapUrvaka nivAsa kareM, rAjateja akhaMDa rhe|" nyotiSiyoMne uttamottama muhUrta nikAla diyaa| muhUrta ke eka dina pahile nagara meM ghoSaNA karavA dI gaI / lAkhoM manuSya niyata sthAnapara A jamA

Page #526
(499) hue / rAnA, maMtrI, purohita, senApati, seTha, sAhukAra Adi 18 varNa ke loga vahA~ ekatrita hue| rAjAne paMDitoM se pUchA ki"aba muhUrta kI ghaDI meM kitanI dera hai ?" paMDitoMne uttara diyAH" mahArAna aba vizeSa dera nahIM hai; parantu eka bAta kI AvazyakatA hai / yAnI isameM pA~ca prakArake ratnoM kI AvazyakatA hai|" rAjA-" bhaMDAra meM bahuta se ratna haiN|" paMDitoMne kahA:" mahArAja ! yadi ve ratna nItipUrvaka jamA kiye hue hoMge to muhUrta kI mahimA sadA kAyama rahegI, anyathA muhUrta kA, cAhie vaiptA, prabhAva nahIM rhegaa| " rAjAne kahA:-"rAjamaMDAra meM sAre ratna nIti ke haiM / " paMDita bole:-" mahArAna / rAjyalakSmI ke lie paMDitoM kA aura hI abhiprAya hai; isalie kisI vyApArI ke pAsase ratna ma~gavAIe / rAnA ke AsapAsa hajAroM sAhukAra baiThe hue the| rAjAne unakI ora dekhaa| magara koI ratna dene ko Age nahIM AyA / taba maMtrIne kahA:-" rAnapriya banane kA yaha uttama avasara hai / jo nIti purassara vyApAra karate hoM va Age Ave / " magara koI Age nahIM aayaa| kyoMki ve saba apanI sthiti ko aura vyApAra nIti ko jAnate the| ve jAnate the ki, hamane svapna meM bhI nIti-vyavahAra nahIM kiyA hai| saba maunadhArI muni kI taraha cupa rhe| taba rAjAne kahA:" kyA mere zahara meM eka bhI nItimAna vyApArI nahIM hai !" rAjAke vacana sunakara, eka prAmANika puruSane kahAH-" mahArAja !

Page #527
(500) "pApa jAne Apa, mA~ jAne bApa / " isa nyAya ke anumAra yahA~ loga upasthita haiM ve saba anIti prIya jAna par3ate haiN| apane nagara meM seTha lakSmIcaMda haiN| ve nItimAna haiN| magara isa samaya ve yahA~ upasthita nahIM haiN| apane ghara hoNge|" rAjA kI AjJA hote hI unake ghara eka ghoDAgAr3I lekara maMtrI gyaa| maMtrIne kahA:-" seThanI ! calo rAjAne Apako yAda kiyA hai / " sunakara, vaha bahuta prasanna huA aura kapar3e pahina kara, calane ko spara huaa| maMtrIne usako gAr3I meM baiThane ke lie kahA / usane kahAH-" ghor3e merA annapAnI nahIM khAte, isalie maiM gAr3I meM nahIM bailUMgA / Apa calo / maiM abhI AtA huuN|" seTha dala hI rAjAke pAsa phuNcaa| ucita satkAra, abhinaMdana kara raTha gayA / rAjAne pUchA:-"tumhAre pAsa nyAyasaMpanna dravya hai|" usane uttara diyA:-" hA~ hai / " rAjA khAtamuhUrta ke lie ratna pAhie so hameM do| seTha-mahArAja ! nIti kA paisA anIti meM nahIM diyA jAtA / " seTha kA uttara sunakara rAjA ko krodha bhAyA / usane A~khe dikhAkara kahA:-" tumheM ratna dene hI par3eMge / " seThane namratApUrvaka uttara diyA:-" mahArAja ! gharabAra paba ApahI ke haiN| Apa inako grahaNa kiijie| " paMDita loga bole:-" yadi jabardastI seThake ghara se dravya ma~gavAyA mAyagA to, vaha bhI anIti kA hI samajhA jAyagA / " isa taraha bAteM karate hue muhUrta vIta gyaa| rAjAne kahA:

Page #528
(501) " yaha kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ki tumhArA dhana nIti pUrvaka upArjana kiyA huA hai aura hamArA anIti pUrvaka / " seThane kahA:-" parIkSA kara ke Apa yaha jAna sakate haiM ? " rAjAne maMtrI ko bulAyA / eka seTha kI aura apanI aise do sonA mahore, nizAnI kara ke kahA:-" merI mahora kisI pavitra puruSa ko denA aura seTha kI kisI mahAna pApI puruSa ko / " buddhimAna maMtrIne vizvasta manuSyoM ko yaha kArya sopA / seTha kI svarNamudrA le kara, puruSa zahara kI bAhira nikalA / usane macchImAra ko dekhA aura saucA,-isake barAbara duniyA meM dUsarA kauna manuSya pApI hogA ? yaha hamezA savere hI niraparAdha macchiyoM ko apane svArtha ke lie mAratA hai / isa lie yadi isa ko mahora dUMgA to yaha isakA sUta lA kara jAla banAvegA aura vizeSa macchiyAM pakar3a kara, vizeSa pApa karegA / aisA socakara, vaha mahora macchImAra ko de kara calA gayA / bicAre macchImAra ko apane janma meM pahilI hI vAra mahora milI thii| isase vaha bahuta prasanna huaa| usake pAsa koI kapar3A bhI nahIM thA ki, jisameM vaha mahora ko bAMdha letA / usake pahinane ko eka laMgoTI mAtrathI, isa lie usane mahora ko apane muMhameM rakkhA / nIti saMpanna mahora kA kucha aMza thUka ke sAtha usake gale meM utarA / usake vicAra badale ! usane socA,-kisI dharmAtmAne dharma samajha kara mujha ko yaha mahora dI

Page #529
(501) hai| isa ke kamase kama pandraha rupaye Aya~ge / aura ina machaliyoM kA kyA AyagA ? cAra yA chaH Ane ! isa lie acchA yahI hai ki, usa dharmAtmA ke nAmase machaliyoM ko-jo abhI taka jIvita hI haiM-vApisa tAlAba meM chor3a duuN| usane vApisa jA kara sArI machaliyAM tAlAba meM chor3a diiN| phira vaha apane ghara gayA / jAne samaya javAra, bAjarI, gehU~ Adi dhAnya letA gayA / usa kI strIne socA ki-Aja ye itane jaldI kaise A gaye haiM ? inakA caharA bhI prasanna hai / nAna bhI bahutasA le kara Aye haiM / strIne nAja le kara rakhA / chokare bacce kaccA hI khAne lage / strIne pUchA:-" Aja itanA nAja kahAMse lAye ho ? " macchImArane uttara diyA:-" eka dharmAtmAne mujha ko mahora dI thii| usa ko uThA kara eka rupaye kA yaha nAja lAyA ____ abhI codaha rupaye mere pAsa aura haiM / " usane rupaye apane strI baccoM ko batAye / usa kI strI bolI:-" do mahIne kA kharcA to mila gayA hai / isa lie aba yaha nIca rojagAra choDa do / rAta meM jA kara vyartha niraparAdha machaliyoM ko pakaDa kara mArane kI apekSA majadUrI kara ke khAnA acchA hai| calo hama majadUrI kara ke apanA peTa bhareMge / macchImArane machaliyAM mArane kA kArya choDa diyA / vaha eka sAhukAra ke pAsa choTAsA dhara . le kara rahA aura majadUrI kara ke apanA nirvAha kAne lgaa| rAnA kI sonA mahora paMcAgni tapa karanevAle eka yogI ke

Page #530
(503) sAmane-jo usa samaya dhyAnanimagna thA-rakha dI gii| rAjA puruSa yaha dekhane ke liye eka vRkSa tale baiTha gayA ki sAdhu isa mahora kA kyA karatA hai ! yogIne dhyAna choDA / A~kheM kholiiN| sUrya kiraNoM meM camakatI huI mahora usake najara aaii| anIti saMpanna mahorane yogI kA dhyAna apanI ora khIMcA / vaha socane lagA,-"maiMne kisIse yAcanA nahIM kI to bhI yaha mahora mere pAsa kahAMse AI ? ziva ! ziva ! mAMgane para bhI kamI do cAra Anese jyAdaha nahIM milate aura yaha to mahora ! sonA / paramAtmAne prasanna ho kara hI yaha mahora dI hai| maiMne dhyAnadvArA jagat kA svarUpa to dekha liyA hai, paraMtu strIbhogAdikA pratyakSa anubhava nahIM kiyA hai / jAna paDatA hai, isI lie paramAtmAne svaNamudrA bheja dI hai|" isa tarahase anarthotpAdaka vicAra yogI ke hRdayameM utpanna hue / yogIne apanA cAlIsa varasa kA yoga gaMgA ke pravAha meM vahA thaa| dhana aura strI ke saMsarga meM kyA kabhI yoga raha sakatA hai ? kahA hai ki: AraMbhe natthi dayA mahilAsaMgeNa nAsaI bamaM / saMkAe sammattaM atthagahaNeNa pavvajA nAsaI // 1 // bhAvArtha-AraMbhase dayA, strI saMgase brahmacarya, zaMkAse zraddhA aura dravya lobhate dIkSA naSTa hote haiM / nIti ke paise se macchImAra ko lAbha huA aura anIti

Page #531
(504 ) ke paise se yogI kI hAni huI / ye donoM bAteM rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cAI gii| rAjAne manameM socA,-nItivAna manuSya sadA nirmIka rahatA hai aura anItimAna sazaMka / nIti hI saMpAra meM sarvotkRSTa padArtha hai / kahA hai ki: sarvatra zucayo dhIrAH svakarmabalagarvitAH / kukarbhanihatAtmAnaH pApAH sarvatra zaGkitAH // 1 // bhAvArtha-pavitra, dhIra puruSa apane zreSTha vyavahAra ke kAraNa sadaiva nirbhIka rahate haiM aura kukarmoM dvAga Ahata bane hue pApI logoM ke hRdaya meM hara samaya zaMkA ghumI rahatI hai| ukta udAharaNa hameM batAtA hai ki, anIti saMpanna dravya manuSyoM kI sadbuddhi ko naSTa kara detI hai aura unheM adharma ke mArga kI ora le jAtI hai| isa lie buddhimAna manuSyoM ko nIti pUrvaka dravya ekatrita karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / kahA hai kiH sudhIrarthArjane yatnaM kuryAnnyAyaparAyaNaH / nyAya evAnapAyo'yamupAyaH saMpadAM yataH // 1 // bhAvArtha-buddhimAna manuSyoM ko nyAyaparAyaNa bana kara, dravyopArjana karane kA yatna karanA caahie| kyoM ki nyAya hI lakSmI kA vighra rahita upAya hai| kahA hai ki:

Page #532
varaM vibhavavandhyatA sujanabhAvabhAjAM nRNA masAdhucaritAr3itA na punarUnitAH sNpdH|| kRzatvamapi zomate sahajamAyatau suMdaraM / vipAkavirasA na tu zvayathusaMbhavA sthUlatA // 1 // bhAvArtha-sujana manuSyoM ke lie sadAcArapUrvaka vyavahAra kara lakSmI hIna rahanA acchA hai, magara asad vyavahAra se prApta kI huI mahAn saMpatti bhI vyartha hai| jaise ki, svabhAvataH prApta aura suMdara pariNAmavAlI durbalatA bhI acchI hotI hai magara, kharAba pariNAmavAlI, sUjana se prApta sthUlatA vyartha hotI hai| isalie saMpadA kI-lakSmI kI prApti kI icchA rakhanevAloM ko zubhakarma karane cAhie / zubha karma nIti se hote haiN| jahA~ nIti hotI hai yahA~ saMpadA svabhAvataH calI jAtI hai| kahA hai kiH nipAnamiva maNDUkAH saraH pUrNamivANDanAH / / zubhakarNaNamAyAnti vivazAH sarvasaMpadaH // 1 // bhAvArtha-jaise-nipAna-khobace ke pAsa meMDaka aura jala'pUrNa sarovara ke pApa pakSI Ate haiM vaise hI zubha karma vAle manuSya ke pApta saMpadA vivaza hokara calI AtI hai| isalie hareka ko saba se pahile nyAyapUrvaka dravya upArjana karane kA guNa prApta karanA caahie|

Page #533
(506) dUsarA gunn| ___ aba mArgAnusArI ke dUsare guNa kA vivecana kiyA jaaygaa| kahA hai-' shissttaacaarprshNskH|' (ziSTa puruSoM ke AcAra kA prazaMsaka honA ) jo zreSTha AcAra aura AcArI kI prazaMsA karatA hai vaha bhI eka dina avazyameva zreSThAcArI banajAte hai| vratI, jJAnI aura vRddha puruSoM kI sevA karake jisane zikSA pAI hotI hai vaha ziSTa kahalAtA hai / aise ziSToM ke AcAra kA nAma hai ziSTAcAra | kahA hai: lokApavAdabhIrutvaM dInAbhyuddharaNAdayaH / kRtajJatA sudAkSiNyaM sadAcAraH prakIrtitaH // 1 // bhAvArtha-lokApavAda se Darane, anAtha prANiyoM ke uddhAra kA prayatna karane aura kRtajJatA va dAkSiNya ko sadAcAra kahate haiN| aisA bhI kahA gayA hai ki-"satAM AcAraH sadAcAraH" ( satpuruSoM ke AcaraNa kA nAma sadAcAra hai|) eka kavine satpuruSoM se AcAra kI ina zabdo meM prazaMsA kI hai| vipadyaccaiH sthairya padamanuvidhAM ca mahatAM . priyA nyAyyA vRttirmalinamasubhaGge'pyasukaram asanto nAbhyoH suhRdapi na yAcyastanudhanaH satAM kenoddiSTaM viSamamasidhArAvratamidam // 1 //

Page #534
( 507) mAvArtha-kaSTa ke samaya U~ce prakArakI sthiratA rakhanA; mahA puruSa ke pada kA anusaraNa karanA, nyAyayukta vRtti ko priya. samajhanA, prANa nAza kA maukA AjAya to bhI akArya na karanA, durjanoM se prArthanA na karanA aura thor3e dhanavAle mitra se bhI dhana kI yAcanA na karanA / aisA asidhArA ke samAna satpuruSo kA AcAra kisane batAyA hai ? yAnI isake batAnevAle satyavaktA aura tatvavettA haiM / saMkSepa meM yaha hai ki, ziSTAcAra kI prazaMsA dharmarUpI bIja kA AdhAra hai| yaha paraloka meM bhI dharma prApti kA kAraNa hotA hai / itanA hI kyoM, yahaM mokSa kA bhI kAraNa hotI hai isalie manuSyoM ko avazyameva yaha guNa dhAraNa karanA caahie| tIsarA gunn| mArgAnusArI kA tIsarA guNa hai-'kulazIlasamaiH sArdhaM kRtodvaahonygotrjH|| ( kulazIla samAna ho magara gotra bhinna ho usake sAtha byAha kAnA ) pitA pitAmaha Adi ke vaMza kA nAma hai kula, aura madya, mAMsa, rAtri bhojana Adi ke tyAga kA nAma hai zIla / ukta kula aura zIla jina kA samAna hotA hai taba hI unako dharmasAdhana meM anukUlatA milatI hai| yadi kula zIla samAna nahIM hotA hai to paraspara meM jhagar3A hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / uttama kula kI kanyA, nIce kulavAle ko dhamakAyA karatI hai aura kahA karatI hai ki, yadi jyAMdA gaDabaDa

Page #535
( 508 ) karegA to maiM apane pIhara calI jaauuNgii| yadi halake kula kI hotI hai to vaha pativratAdi dharma bhalI prakAra se nahIM pAlatI hai| isalie samAna kula kI khAsa taraha se AvazyakatA hai| isI taraha yadi zIla bhinna hotA hai to unake dharmasAdhana meM pratyakSa vAdhA paDatI hai| eka ko madya, mAMsa, madirA acche lagate haiM aura dUsare ko ina cIjoM se ghRNA ho to donoM ke Apasa meM virodha rahatA hai| aura isase sAMsArika vyavahAra meM vAdhA pahu~catI hai| unake Apasa meM prema bhI nahIM hotA hai| jaba sAMmArIka vyavahAra hI ThIka nahIM calate taba dharmakArya meM vAdhA par3e isameM to kahanA hI kyA hai ? isalie samAna zIla kI bhI khAma jarUrata hai / vartamAna meM eka dharma ke do vibhAga haiN| unameM kevala kriyAkAMDa kA hI pharaka hai| magara unameM bhI yadi byAha ho jAtA hai to ve janmabhara prAyaH eka dUsare ke pratikUla hI rahate haiM / taba jinakA kulazIla sarvathaiva asamAna ho unameM vaimanasya na ho aisA kauna kaha sakatA hai ? gotra bhI donoM ke bhinna hI hone cAhie / vaMza kA nAma gotra hai| eka hI vaMza meM jo paidA hotA haiM ve gotraja kahalAte haiM / ve yadi paraspara lagna kara le to unako lokaviruddhatA kA doSa lagatA hai| cirakAla Agata maryAdA kaIvAra logoM ko bar3e bar3e anartha karane se rokatI hai| eka vaMza ke logo meM vyAha nahIM hone kI rIti pracalita rahane hI se bahina bhAI kA nAtA kAyama rahatA hai| yaha yavana

Page #536
(509) vyavahAra yadi Arya logoM meM bhI pracalita ho jAya to bar3I bar3I ApatiyA~ uTha khar3I ho / ataH minna botra meM byAha karane kI zAstrakAroMne 'AjJA dI hai / aura vaha bahuta acchI hai| maryAdAyukta vivAha se zuddha strI kI prApti hotI hai / usakA phala sujAtaputra kI utpatti aura cittanivRtti hotI hai isase saMsArameM bhI prazaMsA hotI hai aura deva va atithijana kI bhI bhakti surakSita rahatI hai| strI kI rakSA karaneke cAra sAdhana bhI puruSoMko avazyameva dhyAna rakhane caahie| 1 sArI gRhavyavasthA strIke jimme rakhanA; 2-dhana apane adhikArameM rakhanA, strIko AvazyakatA se vizeSa nahIM denA / 3-use anucita svataMtratA-svacchaMdatA nahIM denA yAnI use apane adhikArameM rakhanA aura 4-svayaM apanI strIke sivA anya saba striyoMko apanI mAtA aura bahina ke samAna smjhnaa| puruSoMko cAhie ki ve apanI strikI rakSAke lie ukta cAra ba toMkA pUrNatayA dhyAna rakkhe / isI taraha striyoM ko bhI cAhie ki ve apane zIlavrata ke lie nimnalikhita bAtoMkA khAsa tarahase dhyAna rakheM / jaise yAtrA jAgaradUranIraharaNaM mAtuhe'vasthitiH vastrArtha rajakopasarpaNamapi syAdatikAmelakaH / sthAnabhraMzasakhIvivAhagamanaM bhartRpravAsAdayo vyApAraH khalu zIlanIvitaharAH, prAyaH satInAmapi // 1 //

Page #537
(51.) tAmbUlaM pratikarma marmavacanaM krIDAsugandhaspRhA . veSADambara hAsyagItakutukAnaGgakriyA tUlikA / kausumbhaM sarasAnnapuSpaghusaNaM rAtro bahinimaH / zazvattyAjyamiMda suzIlavidhavastrINAM kuliinaatmnaam||2|| bhAvArtha:-akele jAnA, jAgaraNa karanA, dUrase pAnI lAnA, mAtAke ghara rahanA, kapar3e leneko dhobIke pApta jAnA, dUtI ke sAtha saMbaMdha rakhanA, apane sthAnase cyuta honA, sakhike vivAhameM jAnA aura patikA videza jAnA, Adi kArya striyoM ke zIlako bhraSTa karane ke kAraNa hote haiN| tAMbUla, zRMgAra, marmakArI vacana, krIDA, sugaMdha kI icchA, udbhaTaveSa, hAsya, gIta, kautuka, kAmakrIDA darzana, zayyA, kasUbI vastra, karA~cI vastra, isa sahita anna, puSpa, kezara aura rAtrike samaya gharase bAhira jAnA Adi bAteM kulInA aura suzIlA vidhavA strIko chor3a denI caahie| cauthA guNa / pApabhIruH / pratyakSa yA parokSa rIti se apAya ke kAraNa rUpa pAroM kA parityAga karanA, mArgAnusArI kA cauthA guNa hai| corI, parastrI gamana, jUA Adi jinase vyavahAra meM rAja-kRta viDaMbanA hotI hai-jinake karane se rAjA daMDa detA hai aise kArya karanA pratyakSa kaSTake kAraNa haiM / madya, mAMsa, abhakSya bhakSaNa Adi kArya parokSa kaSTake kAraNa haiN| inase narakAdi ke duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN|

Page #538
(511) pA~cavA~ guNa / ____ prasiddha dezAcAraM samAcaran / arthAt prasiddha dezAcAra kA Adara karanA, mArgAnusArI kA pA~cavA~ guNa hai| bhojana, vastrAdi kA uttama vyavahAra jo cirakAla se calA A rahA hai usake viruddha nahIM calanA cAhie / viruddha calane se usa dezake nivAsI logoM ke sAtha virodha hotA hai / virodha hone se citta vyavasthA ThIka nahIM rahatI hai| isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki, vaha bhalI prakAra se dharmakRti nahIM kara sakatA hai| isalie pracalita dezAcAra ko vyavahAra meM lAnA caahie| chaThA guNa / * avarNavAdI na kvApi rAjAdiSu vishesstH| arthAta-kisI kA avarNavAda-niMdA-nahIM karanA; vizeSa karake rAMnA kI niMdA na karanA, mArgAnusArI kA chaThA guNa hai / choTese le kara bar3e taka kisI kI niMdA nahIM karanA cAhie / niMdA karanevAlA niMdaka kahalAtA hai ! niMdA karanese kaSTadAyI karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| kahA hai kiH paraparibhavaparivAdAdAtmotkarSAcca ddhayate karma / nIceotraM pratibhavamanekamavakoTidurmocam // 1 // bhAvArtha-niMdA dUsaroM kA nAza karanevAlI hai / jo vyakti dUsare kI niMdA karatA hai, aura apanI prazaMsA karatA hai, usake

Page #539
(512) pratyeka bhavameM nIca gotra karmabaMdha hotA hai / yaha nIca gotra karma baMdha bar3I hI kaThinatAse chUTatA hai / rAjA, maMtrI, purohita Adi kisI kI bhI niMdA karanA anucita hai / isase narakAdi durgati bhI milatI hai / inameM bhI rAjA kI niMdA karanA to mahAn burA hai| kyoMki isase pratyakSa meM bhI dravya haraNa, jela Adi kA duHkha uThAnA paDatA hai aura parokSameM to narakagati milatI hI hai| isa lie kabhI kisI ko niMdA nahIM karanA caahie| yadi niMdA karane kA svabhAva par3a gayA ho to apanI hI niMdA karanA caahie| sAtavA~ guNa anativyakta gupte ca sthAne suprativezmakaH / anekanirgamadvAravivarjita niketanaH // bhAvArtha -jisa gRhastha ke ghara meM Ane jAne ke kaI raste nahIM hote haiM, vaha gRhastha sukhI hotA hai| aneka darvAnoM se parimita dvAravAle ghara meM rahanA nizcita hotA hai| isase cora, jArakI bhIti bhI kama rahatI hai| yadi gharameM aneka darvAje hote haiM, to duSTa AdamI pIr3A dete haiM / ghara bahuta khule maidAna meM yA bahuta gupta sthAna meM nahIM honA caahie| yadi ghara vizeSa khule maidAna meM hotA hai to coroM ko Dara rahatA hai aura yadi vizeSa gupta sthAna meM hotA hai to usa ghara kI zobhA mArI jAtI hai|

Page #540
. (513) agni Adi kA upadrava mI usa makAna meM rahatA hai| rahanA aise sthAna meM cAhie ki jahA~ acche par3ausI hoN| acche par3ausiyoM se strIputrAdi ke bigar3ane kI kama AzaMkA rahatI hai| par3ausI yadi kharAba hote haiM to strIputrAdi ke AcAra, vicAroM para burA prabhAva par3atA hai / isalie acche par3osa meM rahanA caahie| AThavA~ gunn| kRtasaMgaH sdaacaaraiH| aryAt-uttama AcaraNavAle satpuruSa kI saMgati karanA, mArgAnusArI kA AThavA~ guNa hai / nIca puruSoM kI yAnI juArI, dhUrta, durAcArI, bhaTa, yAcaka, bhA~Da, nada, dhobI, mAlI, kumhAra Adi kI saMgati dhArmika puruSoM ko nahIM karanA cAhie / Ajakala ke kucha veSadhArI vyakti halkI jAti ke manuSyoM ko apane sAtha rakhate haiM / isakA pariNAma bahuta hI bhayaMkara hotA hai| nIca puruSoM kI saMgati karanA jaba gRhasthoM ke lie bhI manA kiyA gayA hai taba sAdhuoM ke lie to aisI ijAjata ho hI kaise sakatI hai ? aise nIca puruSoM kI saMgatI karanevAle sAdhu kI jo gRhastha rakSA karatA hai usa gRhastha ko pApa kI rakSA karanevAlA samajhanA caahie| yadi manuSyoM ko sadguNa prApta karane kI icchA ho to unheM uttama puruSoM kI saMgati karanA cAhie / sajjana puruSoM kI saMgati se mahAna lAra hotA hai| isake lie nAradajI kA udAharaNa pratyeka ke dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai| 33

Page #541
(514 ) . ... " ekavAra brahmacAriyoM meM ziromaNi nAradajIne kRSNanI se dhUchA:-"mahArAna, satsaMga kA kyA phala hai ? " kRSNanIne uttara diyA:-" kyA tuma satsaMgati kA phala jAnanA cAhate ho !" nAradajIne kahAH-" hA mahArAja!" kRSNajI bole:-" amuka naraka meM jAo, vahA~ eka kIr3A hai| vaha tumako satsaMgati kA kala batAyagA / " nAradajI naraka meM gaye / unhoMne vahA~ kRSNanI ke batAye hue kIr3e ko dekhaa| nAradanI ko dekhate hI kIr3A para gayA / nAradajI vApisa kRSNajI ke pAsa Aye aura kahane lageH-" mahArAja ! Apane acchA satsaMgati kA phala btaayaa| maiM gayA thA phala lene aura milI mujhako jIvahiMsA / " kRSNajIne kahA:-" dhairya rakkho, satsaMgati kA phala bhacchA hI hogaa|" - ekavAra phirase nAradanIne kRSNa nI se satsaMgati kA phala pUchA, kRSNajIne kahA:-" amuka bagIce meM jaao| vahA~ amuka vRkSake Upara eka pakSI kA ghauMsalA hai, usameM eka choTAsA baccA hai vaha tumako satsaMgati kA phala batAyagA / " nAradajI bAga meM pae / jaise hI nAradanI kI aura bacce kI cAra A~kheM huI, vaise hI baccA mara gyaa| nAradanI vicAra karate hue kRSNajI ke pAsa gaye / kRSNajI ko sArA hAla sunaayaa| thor3e dina bAda nAradajIne aura kRSNajI se satsaMgati kA phala pUchA / kRSNajIne kahAH"amuka gavAle kI gAya ko Ana bachar3A huA hai| usake pAsa

Page #542
(515) naao| vaha tumako satsaMgati kA phala batAyagA / " nAradanI kRSNajI ke vizvAsa para gavAle ke ghara gaye / nAradajI ke sAtha bacce kI cAra A~kheM huI / baccA tatkAla hI mara gayA / nAradanI ko isa gohatyA ke kAraNa bahuta duHkha huaa| unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki aba kabhI kRSNanI se satsaMgati kA phala nahIM puuchuugaa| astu / kucha mahIne bAda nAradanI se kRSNajI mile / kRSNanIne puchA:-"Ajakala satsaMgati kA phala kyoM nahIM puchate ?" unhoMne uttara diyA:-" mahArAja ! mujhako satsaMgati kA phala nahIM dekhanA / aisI hiMsAe~ karake maiM apane AtmA ko bhArI banAnA nahIM caahtaa|" kRSNajIne AzvAsana dekara kahA:-" nAradanI! Aja merA kahanA aura maano| amuka rAjA ke ghara AnahI putra janmA hai| usake pAsa jaao| vaha tumako satsaMgati kA phala btaaygaa|" nAradanIne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA:-"mahArAja ! mujhako kSamA kiijie| Ajataka jIvoM kI hiMsA huI, usameM to mujhako koI puchanevAlA nahIM thA; parantu aba yadi rAjA kA ku~vara mara jAya to rAjA merA kacUmara banavA de / mahArAja ! maiM vahA~ jAkara satsaMga kA phala puchanA nahIM caahtaa|" kRSNanIne nAradanI ko, dhIrana dekara kahA:-"nAradajI ! Daro mata ! nirbhIkatA ke sAtha jAo / isavAra lar3akA tumako jarUra matsaMga kA phala batAyagA / " nAradanI bhagavAna kA nAma lekara Darate hue rAjA ke pAsa gaye aura bole:-maiMne sunA hai ki, Aja Apake

Page #543
ghara putra kA janma huA hai| kyA yaha bAta satya hai ?" rAjAne svIkAra kiyaa| taba nAradajIne kahA:-" usa bAlaka ko yahA~ ma~gavAie / tAkI use dekheM aura apanI utkaMThA ko purNa kruuN|" rAjAne kahA:-" nAradajI mahArAja ! AjakA hI janmA huA baccA yahA~ kaise lAyA jA sakatA hai ! Apa brahmacArI haiM; RSi haiN| Apake lie antaHpura meM jAne kI roka nahIM hai| Apa sAnaMda aMdara padhArie aura bAlaka ko darzana dIjie / nAradajI antaHpura meM gye| dAsI navajAta zizuko nAradajI ke pAsa lAI / nAradajI ko dekhate hI bAlaka bola uThA:-" nAradanI ! kyA aba bhI Apa satsaMga kA phala na dekha sake ? " nAradanI usI dinake janme aura apane hRdaya kI bAta ko kahate hue bAlaka kI bAteM sunakara cakita hue| bAlakane phira kahAH" mahArAja naraka kA kIr3A maiM hI huuN| Apake darzana se-Apake satsaMga se maiM pakSI huA / vahA~ se marakara bachar3A huA aura vahA~ bhI Apake samAna bAlabrahmacArI ke darzana hue isase marakara maiM rAjA kA putra huA huuN| isase bar3hakara satsaMga kA phala aura vizeSa kyA ho sakatA hai ? " nAradanI bahuta prasanna hokara apane sthAna ko gye|" __ abhiprAya kahane kA yaha hai ki, saMta puruSoM kA samAgama manuSyoM ko bahuta hI lAma pahu~cAtA hai| isalie isa guNa ko avazya dhAraNa karanA cAhie /

Page #544
(517) navamA~ guNa / mAtApitrozva pUjakaH, arthAt trikAla mAtA, pitA kI 'pUnA vaMdanA karanA mArgAnusArI kA navamA~ guNa hai| mAtA pitA ko, paraloka meM lAbha pahuMcAnevAlI kriyA meM lagAnA, devatA ke samAna unake Age uttama phala bhojanAdi rkhnaa| unakI icchA. nukUla ve khAleM usake pazcAt Apa khAnA / unakI icchAnusAra pratyeka vyavahAra karanA / aimA karanA hI manuSyakA kartavya hai| inake manuSya ke Upara aneka upakAra hote haiN| pitA kI apekSA mAtA kA vizeSa upakAra hotA hai / ise pitA ke pahile mAtA kA nAma rakkhA gayA hai / kahA hai ki: ugadhyAyAndazAcArya AcAryANAM zataM pitA / sahasraM tu pitRRnmAtA gauraveNAtiricyate // 1 // . bhAvArtha-daza upAdhyAyoM kI apekSA eka AcArya, sau AcAryoM kI apekSA eka pitA aura hamAra pitAoM kI apekSA eka mAtA vizeSa pUjya hotI hai| isa bhA~ti pUjya mAtA pitA kA jo pUnaka hotA hai vahI dharma sevana ke yogya ho sakatA hai| dazavA~ guNa / tyajannupaplutasthAnaM / arthAt upadravAle sthAna kA parityAga karanA, mArgAnusAtI kA damavA~ guNa hai / svacakra-pAcakra, durbhikSa, plega, marI, Iti, bhIti aura janavirodha Adi upadrava haiN|

Page #545
(518) ye upadrava jahA~ na ho vahA~ rahanA cAhie / upadrava vAle sthAnoMmeM rahane se akAla mRtyu hotI hai| dharma aura artha kA nAza hotA hai| inake naSTa hone se hRdaya meM malinatA AtI hai aura apanA aniSTa hotA hai| ataH upadrava vAle sthAna ko avazyameva chor3a denA caahie| gyArahavA~ guNa / ___apravRttazca garhite / arthAt nindya kArya meM pravRtta nahIM honA caahie| deza, jAti aura kula kI apekSA niMdya karma tIna prakAra kA hotA hai / jaise sau vIra dezameM kRSikarma, lATameM madya banAnA / jAti kI apekSA se brAhmaNa kA surApAna aura tila-lavaNAdi kA vyApAra / aura kula kI apekSA se caulukya vaMzI rAjAoM kA madyAna garhita hai| . aise garhita kArya karanevAloM kI dharmakRti hAsyAspada hotI hai| bArahavA~ gunn| vyayamAyocitaM kurvan / arthAt-Aya ke anusAra kharca karanA, mArgAnusArI kA bArahavA~ guNa hai| adhika athavA kama kharca karanevAlA manuSya aprAmANika samajhA jAtA hai| loga adhika kharca karanevAle ko phUlaphakIra aura kama kharca karanevAle ko lobhI kahate haiM / isalie apane kuTuMba ke poSaNa meM, apane sukha ArAma meM, devatA aura atithi kI bhakti meM ucita kharcA

Page #546
(519) karanA cAhie / manuSya ko apanI Aya cAra bhAgoM meM bA~TanI caahie| aisA karane se donoM loka meM sukha milatA hai| kahA hai: pAdamAyAnnidhiM kuryAtpAdaM vittAya ghaTTayet / dharmopabhogayoH pAdaM pAdaM bhartavyapoSaNe // bhAvArtha-AmadanI kA cauthA bhAga bhaMDAra meM DAlanA, cauthA dharma aura upabhoga meM kharcanA, cauthA vyApAra meM lagAnA aura cauthe se kuTuMba kA pAlana karanA cAhie / athavAH AyAdadhai niyuJjIta dharme samadhikaM tataH zeSeNa zeSaM kurvIta yatnatastucchamaihikam // 1 // bhAvArtha-Aya kA AdhA bhAga yA Adhe se bhI jyAna dharma meM kharcanA cAhie aura avazeSa se tuccha sAMsArika kArya karanA cAhie / jo Aya ke anusAra yogya rIti se dharmakArya meM dhana nahIM kharcatA hai vaha kRtaghna kahalAtA hai| jisa dharma ke pratApa se manuSya ke sukha kA sAdhana dhana milatA hai| usI dharma ke lie yadi manuSya kucha kharca na kare to vaha kRtaghna ke sivA aura kyA kahA nAsakatA hai! eka kavi yuktipUrvaka dhanADhyoM ko dharma kRtya meM vyaya karane kI zikSA detA huA kahatA hai: lakSmIdAyAdAzcatvAro dharmAnirAjataskarAH / jyeSThaputrApamAnena kupyanti bAndhavAstrayaH // 1 //

Page #547
(520) mAvArtha-lakSmI ke cAra putra haiN| unake samAna bhAga haiN| unake nAma haiM- dharma, agni, rAnA, aura cor| inameM sabase bar3A aura mAnanIya putra dharma hai| isake . apamAna se tIna bhAI nArAja hote haiN| arthAt dharma nahIM karanevAle manuSya kI lakSmI bhagni dvArA naSTa hotI hai| rAjA dvArA luTI jAtI hai yA coroM dvArA curAI jAtI hai| isalie zAstra kAroMne kahA hai ki, AyakA cauthA bhAga yA AdhA bhAga dharmakArya meM vyaya ko / yadi itanA nahIM kara sako to bhI jitanA kiyA jAya utanA to avazyameva kro| aimA kauna hogA jo caMcala dhana ko vyaya kara nizcala dharma ratna ko na kharIdegA ! vAstava meM dekhA jAya to manuSya mAtra lAbhArthI hai| magara saba manuSya apane dhana kI ThIka vyavasthA nahIM karasakate isase unako pUrNa lAbha nahIM hotA hai| zAstroM kI bhAjJAnusAra jo apane dhana kI vyavasthA karatA hai usIko pUrNa grAma hotA hai / isalie pratyeka ko cAhie ki vaha Aya ke pramANa meM dharmakArya meM jarUra dhana kharce / berahavA~ gunn| SaM vittAnusArataH / arthAt pozAka vitta-dhana ke anusAra rakhanA mArgAnusArI kA terahavA guNa hai| jo loga aisA nahIM karate haiM unheM duniyA sAhasI, Thaga Adi kahakara pukAratI hai| vaha kahatI hai-pAsa meM paisA na hone para bhI chelachabIlA banA phiratA hai| jAna par3atA hai, yaha kisI ko Thagakara, paisA

Page #548
(511) mAra lAyA hai| yA Thagane ke lie dhanADhya kA sA~ga kara videza jAnA cAhatA hai / dravya hone para bhI jo raddI vastra pahinatA hai, vaha makkhIcUsa kahalAtA hai| isalie dravyAnusAra pozAka pahinanA cAhie / aisA karane se logoM meM sanmAna hotA hai / sanmAna bhI dharma kAryoM meM bahuta sahAyaka hotA hai| caudahavA~ guNa / ___ aSTabhirdhIguNairyuktaH / arthAt buddhi ke ATha guNoM sahita rahanA, mArgAnusArI kA caudahavA~ guNa hai| dharmazravaNa meM buddhi ke ATha guNoM kA honA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai / anyathA, mAtra dharma zravaNa se gairasamajha paidA ho jAtI hai / isake lie yahA~ hama eka udAharaNa dete haiM: " eka mahArAja rAmacarita par3hate the| usameM AyA ki, " sItA kA haraNa huaa| unameM eka vyakti-jo buddhi ke guNa-vihIna thA-ne vicArA sItAnI haraNa ho gaI ?" kathA pUrI ho gii| magara usakI zaMkA kA samAdhAna nahIM huaa| isalie vaha mahArAja ke pAsa jAkara kahane lagA:" mahArAja ! sArI bAteM spaSTa ho gaI, parantu eka bAta raha gii| " kathA bAcanevAle mahArAja vicAra meM pdd'e| ve socane lage ki koI zloka chUTa gayA hai ? pRSTha ulTA sIdhA ho gayA hai jisase yaha aimA kaha rahA hai ! phira unhoMne pUchAH-" bhAI !

Page #549
(522) kyA bAta raha gaI ! " usane uttara diyAH-" Apane prathama kahA thA ki, sItA jI haraNa ho gaI so bhaba ve vApisa haraNa kI manuSya banI yA nahIM ?" ___ mahArAja usakI bAta suna kara ha~sa pdd'e| phira bole:" bhAI ! sItAjI kA haraNa huA isakA artha yaha hai, ki rAvaNa unako le gyaa| isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki ve hiraNanAmA pazu ho gii|" mahArAja kI bAta sunI taba vaha vAstavika bAta samajhA / yadi vaha mahArAja se nahIM pUcha kara, calA jAtA to dUsare logoM ke sAtha vyartha hI jhgdd'taa| isalie dharmazravaNameM buddhi ke guNoM kI khAsa jarUrata hai / buddhi ke ATha guNa isa taraha hai: zuzruSA zravaNaM cava grahaNaM dhAraNaM tathA / uhApoho'rthavijJAnaM tattvajJAnaM ca dhIguNAH // 1 // bhAvArtha-1-zuzraSA-sunane kI icchA; 2-zravaNa-sunanA; 3-grahaNa-sune hue zAstropadeza ko grahaNa karanA; 4-dhAraNAsune hue ko na bhUlanA / 5-uhA-jJAtaartha kA avalaMba karake, usIke samAna anya viSaya meM vyApti dvArA tarka karanA; 6apoha-anubhava aura yukti viruddha hiMsAdi anarthananaka kAryoM se nivRtta honA / athavA uha-sAmAnyajJAna aura apoha-vizeSajJAna / 7-arthajJAna-taka vitarka ke yogase, moha, saMdeha aura

Page #550
( 513) viparyAsa rahita vastu dharma kA jAnanA / 8-tatvajJAna-amuka padArtha isI taraha hai| isameM lezamAtra bhI parivartana nahIM ho sakatA hai; aisA nizcaya / pandrahavA~ gunn| zRNvAno dharmamanvaham / arthAt-dharma sunanevAlA dharma yogya hotA hai, dharmazravaNa mArgAnuptArI kA pandravA~ guNa hai| Upara buddhi ke ATha guNa batAye gaye haiN| unakA dhAraNa karanevAlA puruSa kabhI akalyANa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA hai| isI lie. dhama sunanevAlA dharma kA adhikArI batAyA gayA hai| yahA~ dharmazravaNa vizeSa guNa samajhanA caahie| buddhi ke guNoM meM jo zravaNa guNa AyA hai vaha zravaNa mAtra arthavAlA hai| isalie donoM ke eka hone kA saMzaya nahIM karanA cAhie / dharma sunanevAle ke vizeSa guNa nimna likhita zloka se spaSTa hoNge| klAntamaponjhati khedaM taptaM nirvAti buddhacate muDham / - sthiratAmeti vyAkulamupayuktasubhASitaM cetaH // bhAvArtha-yathAvasthita subhASitavAlAmana kheda ko dUra karatA hai; duHkha dAvAnala se tapta puruSoM ko zAnta karatA hai; ajJAnI ko bodha detA hai; vyAkula manuSya ko sthira banAtA hai| yAnI sundara vacana-vargaNA kA zravaNa sAre zubha padArthoM ko denevAlA hotA hai / yadi suMdara ukti prApta ho jAya to phira alaMkArAdi

Page #551
(524) kI apekSA rakhanA anAvazyaka hai / eka kavine kahA hai ki: ki hAraiH kimukaGkaNaiH kimasamaiH karNAvataMsairalaM * kaiyUrairmaNikuNDalairalamalaM sADammarairambaraiH / puMsAmekamakhaNDitaM punaridaM manyAmahe maNDanaM yanniSpIDita pArvaNAmRtakarasyandopamAH sUktayaH // bhAvArtha-yadi manuSya ko pUrNimA ke caMdra se jharate hue amRta kI upamA ke samAna yathArtha vacana vargaNA prApta ho jAya to phira hAroM se kyA hotA hai ! kaMkaNoM se bhI kyA hotA hai ? amUlya karNabhUSaNoM se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? bAjUbaMdha kI bhI * koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / maNibhaya kuMDaloM se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? aura ati svaccha vastra bhI vyartha hai, yAnI yathArtha vacana vargaNA aura madhura bhASaNa hI manuSya kA bhUSaNa hai / madhura bhASaNa kI prApti manuSya ko dharmazravaNa se milatI hai| solahavA~ guNa / ___ ajIrNe bhojana-tyAgI / arthAta anIrNa meM bhojana nahIM karanA mArgAnusArI kA solahavA~ guNa hai / jo ajIrNa meM bhojana nahIM karatA hai usakA zarIra svastha rahatA hai / svastha manuSya hI dharma kI sAdhanA kara sakatA hai| isIlie vyavahAranaya kA Azraya lekara kaI kahate haiM ki, zarIramAdyaM khalu dharma sAdhanam (zarIra prathama dharma kA sAdhana hai| ) magara vastusthiti ke anusAra yaha

Page #552
kahanA cAhie ki-zarIramAdyaM khalu pApaM sAdhanam (zarIra prathama pApa kA sAdhana hai ) nisake zarIra nahIM hotA hai usake pApa kA baMdha bhI nahIM hotA hai / siddha jIvoM ke zarIra nahIM hotA isalie unake pApa kA baMdha bhI nahIM hotA / zarIra pApa kA kAraNa hai aura pApa zarIra kA kAraNa hai / jahA~ zarIra nahIM, vahA~ pApa nahIM aura jahA~ pApa nahIM vahA~ zarIra nhiiN| isa taraha donoM kI anvaya vyatireka vyApti hai / to bhI vyAvahArika dRSTi se zarIra prathama dharma kA sAdhana mAnA gayA hai| isIlie anINa meM bhojana kA tyAga karanA batAyA gayA hai / vaidyaka zAstroM meM likhA hai ki,-ajIrNaprabhavA rogAH ( roga ajIrNa se utpanna hote hai|) zaMkA-kaI sthAnoM meM likhA hai ki-dhAtukSayaprabhavArogAH ( dhAtu ke kSaya se roga utpanna hote haiN|) ina donoM vAkyoM meM se kauna se vAkya ko satya mAnanA cAhie ? uttara-dhAtu kA kSaya bhI ajIrNa hI se hotA hai / yadi anna bhalI prakAra se paca jAya to manuSya ko kabhI dhAtukSaya roga na ho| kisI taraha parizrama se nirbalatA nahIM AtI / manuSya vahI nirbala hotA hai jisako bhojana hanama nahIM hotA hai| ajIrNa hone para mI indriya lAlasA se bhojana karatA hai, vaha svazarIra ko naSTa karatA hai / ajIrNa ke lakSaNa jAnane ke lie nimnalikhita zloka hareka ko kaNThAgra kara lenA caahie| kahA hai kiH

Page #553
( 596 ) malavAtayorvigandhoviDbhedogAtragauravamarucyam / avizuddhazcodgAraH SaDajIrNavyaktaliGgAni // bhAvArtha-(1) malameM aura apAna vAyu meM durgaMdha Ane lage (2) TaTTI meM gar3abar3I ho (3) Alasya Ave (4) peTa phUla jAya (5) bhojana para kama rUci rahe (6) kharAba DakAreM Ave to jAnanA kI ajIrNa ho gayA hai| arthAt ina cha bAtoM kA honA ajIrNa kA cinha hai| inameM se yadi eka bhI bAta zarIra meM ho jAya to tatkAla hI bhojana chor3a denA caahie| aisA karane se jaTharAgni vikAra ko bhasma kara detI hai| dharmazAstra kahate haiM ki, pratipakSa eka upavAsa karanA caahie| jo dharmazAstroM kI isa AjJA ko mAnatA hai, usakI prakRtI kabhI vikRta nahIM hotI, vaha kabhI rogI nahIM hotA / karmananita roga ke lie koI kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai| Ajakala kaI kahate haiM ki upavAsa na karake dasta lenA caahie| magara yadi hama zAnti se vicAra kareMge to mAlUma hogA ki, dasta lenA, isaloka aura paraloka donoM meM hAnikartA hai| magara upavAsa donoM lokoM kA sudhAranevAlA hai| damta lenese prakRti meM parivartana hotA hai| kaI vAra to vAyu ke prakopa se dasta lenevAloM ko bahuta hAni uThAnI par3atI hai| isase peTa meM ke kIr3e mara jAte haiM, isaliye hiMsA hotI hai, aura hiMsA paraloka

Page #554
(527 ) ko bigAr3anevAlI hai| isalie kahA jAtA hai ki dasta. lenA donoM lokoM meM hAni pahu~cAnevAlI bAta hai| pAkSika upavAsa pandraha dina meM khAye hue annakA paripAka karAtA hai; mana ko inirmala banAtA hai; Izvara bhajana meM lagAtA hai aura annapara ruci karAtA hai / jisa se roga nahIM hotA hai / isalie pandraha dina meM eka upavAsa avazyameva karanA caahie| anIrNa meM bhojana karane se zarIra ThIka ho jAtA hai| ajIrNa na ho to niyama se thor3A bhojana karanA cAhie / bhUkha se kucha kama khAne se khAyA huvA bhojana, acchA rasa, vIrya utpanna karatA hai| kahA hai ki:"yo mitaM bhute sa bahu bhur3e' ( jo thor3A khAtA hai vaha bahuta khAtA hai / isalie khAne kI vizeSa lAlasA na kara anIrNa ke samaya bhojana kA sarvathA tyAga karanA caahie| satrahavA~ gunn| ___kAle bhoktA ca sAtmyataH / arthAt samaya para prakRti ke anukUla bhojana karanA mArgAnusArI kA satrahavA~ guNa hai| jaise viSa thor3A hone para bhI hAnikara hotA hai isItaraha AvazyakatA se thor3AsA jyAdA khAnA bhI hAnikara hotA hai| isIlie sAtmya padArtha khAne kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| kahA hai ki pAnAhArAdayo yasyAviruddhAH prakRterapi / sukhitvAyA'vakalpante tatsAtmyamiti gIyate //

Page #555
(528) bhAvArtha-jo khAnA, pInA prakRti ke anukUla hotA haiM vahI sAtmya AhAra kahalAtA hai| balavAna puruke lie saba padArtha pathya haiM / to bhI yogya samaya meM yogya padArtha khAnA hI ucita hai / kyoM ki aisA karane hI se hamezA svAsthya ThIka raha sakatA hai; aura svAsthya ke ThIka rahane hI se dharma kI sAdhanA ho sakatI hai| saMsAra kA hareka kArya vidhipUrvaka kiyA jAnA caahie| jaise dUsare kAmoM kI vidhi batAI gaI hai, vaise hI bhojana kI bhI vidhi batAI gaI hai / isalie gRhasthiyoM ko anusAra bhojanAdi banAne caahie| kahA gayA hai ki piturmAtuH zizUnAM ca garbhiNIvRddharogiNAm / prathamaM bhojanaM dattvA svayaM bhoktavyamuttamaiH // bhAvArtha-mAtA, pitA, bAlaka, garmiNI, vRddha aura rogI ina sabako pahile bhojane dekara phira bhojana karanA caahie| aisA karanA uttama puruSoM kA kartavya hai / aura bhI kahA hai ki: catuSpadAnAM sarveSAM dhRtAnAM ca tathAnRNAm / cintAM vidhAya dharmajJaH svayaM muJjIta naanythaa| bhAvArtha-dharmajJa-dharmAtmA manuSyoM ko apane rakkhe hue pazu pakSiyoM kI aura naukara logoM kI pahile khabara leM taba ve svayaM bhojana kreN| anyathA nhiiN| isataraha ucita samaya meM bhojana karanA mArgAnusArI kA satrahavA~ guNa hai|

Page #556
(529 ) aThArahavA~ guNa / ___anyonyApatibandhena trivargamapi sAdhanam / arthAt dharma, atha, aura kAmarUpa trivarga kI virodha rahita sAdhanA karanA, mArgAnusArI kA aThArahavA~ guNa hai / kahA hai kiH yasya trivargazUnyAni dinAnyAyAnti yAnti ca / sa lohakAramastreva zvatannapi na jIvati // bhAvArtha-nisake dina dharma, artha, aura kAma rahita jAte haiM aura Ate haiM, vaha lohAra kI dhauMkanI ke samAna zvAsozvAsa letA huA bhI mRtaka hai / dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to vaha pazu ke *samAna hai / kahA hai ki: trivargasaMsAdhanamantareNa pazorivAyuviphalaM narasya / tatrApi dharma pravaraM vadanti na taM vinA yadbhavato'rthakAmau / bhAvArtha--jo manuSya dharma, artha aura kAma kI sAdhanA nahIM karatA hai usake jIvana ko pazu ke samAna niSphala samajhanA cAhie / ina tInoM meM dharma zreSTha hai| kyoMki dharma sAdhana ke vinA artha aura kAma kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| dharma sukha kA artha kA aura kAma kA kAraNa hai| yahA~ taka ki mukti kA kAraNa bhI dharma hI hai| dharma se samasta padArthoM kI prApti hotI hai| dharma puNya lakSaNa yA saMjJAnarUpa hai| puNya lakSaNa dharma saMjJAna lakSaNa dharma kA kAraNa hai / kArya utpanna kara, kAraNa bhare dara 34

Page #557
( 530) rahe / isase koI hAnilAbha nahIM hai / dharma sAta kuloM ko pavitra banAtA hai| kahA hai ki: dharmaH zruto'pi dRSTo vA kRto vA kArito'pi vaa| anumodito'pi rAjendra ! punAtyAsaptamaM kulam // bhAvArtha--he rAjendra ! sunA huA, kiyA huA, karAyA huA yA anumodana diyA huA, dharma sAta kuloM ko pavitra karatA hai / zaMkA-bAra bAra tIna varga kA hI nAma AtA hai / mokSa, mukti yA nirvANa kA to kahIM nAma bhI nahIM liyA jAtA isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? kyA mokSa tumhArI dRSTi meM amAnya hai ? uttara-mokSa, yA nirvANa ke sAdhaka muni hote haiN| aura yahA~ gRhasthoM ke kartavyoM kA vivecana kiyA jA rahA hai / isI lie mokSa kA nAma nahIM liyA gayA hai / jaina siddhAntoM meM jitanI kriyAe~ batAI gaI haiM ve saba mokSa kI sAdhaka haiN| svargAdi to unake avAntara phala haiM / jaise amuka nagara ke pahu~cane ke uddezya se musApharI karanevAlA manuSya mArga meM AnevAle nagaroM meM vizrAma lene ke lie bhI Thahara jAyA karatA hai, jaise hI mokSapurI meM jAnevAlA jIva musAphira svargAdi sthAnoM meM uhara jAtA hai| jinake siddhAntoM meM mokSasAdhaka anuSThAna nahIM haiM ve avazyameva nAstika haiM / mokSa ke kAraNa samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyakcAritra haiM / unako prApta karane ke lie prathama yogyatA prApta karanI par3atI hai / usa yogyatA ke

Page #558
prApta karane ke sAdhanabhUta dharma, artha aura kAma kA avirodha rItise sAdhana karanA, yaha aThArahavA~ guNa hai / isameM 'mokSa ' zabda kI AvazyakatA nahIM thI, isI lie vaha nahIM AyA hai| aba hama yaha batAyeMge ki, ye paraspara ve kaise virodhI hote haiM aura manuSya avirodha rUpase kaise inakI sAdhanA kara sakatA haiM / dharma aura artha kA nAza karake jo manuSya kevala 'kAma ' nAmA puruSArtha kI sAdhanA karatA hai vaha vanagaja ke samAna ApadA kA sthAna hotA hai| jaise vanagaja, kAma ke vaza meM ho kara, apane jIvana ko parAdhIna dazA meM DAla detA hai aura ro ro kara prANa detA hai, isI taraha kAmAsakta puruSa kA dhana, dharma aura zarIra ko naSTa kara detA hai / isalie kevala kAmasevA anucita hai| jo manuSya dharma aura kAma kA anAdara kara, kevala artha kI abhilASA karatA hai, vaha siMha kI bhA~ti pApa kA adhikArI hotA hai / jaise siMha hAthI ke samAna bar3e zarIvAle pazu ko mAra kara, Apa thor3A khAtA hai aura bAkI anyAnya pazu, pakSiyoM ko de detA hai / isI taraha arthasAdhaka manuSya bhI svayaM thor3A khAtA hai aura bAkI kA anyAnya saMbaMdhiyoM ko sauMpa detA hai aura Apa aThAraha pApa sthAnakoM kA sevana kara, durgati meM jAtA hai / isa lie kevala artha kI sevA karanA anucita hai| isI taraha artha aura kAma ko chor3a dharmahI kA sevana karanA gRhasthAbhAva kA kAraNa hai| dharma mAtrahI kI

Page #559
sevA ke adhikArI mumukSujana hote haiM; sAdhu hote haiM / aura yahA~ gRhastha dharma kA vivecana kiyA jA rahA hai / isalie kevala dharma sevA hI meM lagA rahanA gRhasthoM ke lie anucita hai / jo manuSya dharma ko chor3a kara, artha aura kAma kI sevA karate haiM ve bIja ko hI khA jAnevAle kisAna kI taraha bhUkhoM marate haiM / eka kisAna bar3e parizramase, kahIM se bIja lAyA / magara usako vaha khA gayA / varSA ke samaya kheta meM na bo sakA / isase nAna kA abhAva huA, aura nAja ke abhAva meM sukha kA bhI abhAva ho gyaa| isI taraha artha aura kAma ke bIja dharma ko chor3a kara, jo loga artha aura kAmahI kA sevana karate haiM ve bIna khA jAnevAle kisAna kI bhA~ti duHkhI hote haiM / zaMkA-artha anartha kA utpanna karanevAlA hai / isalie usakA Adara karanA vyartha hai| manuSya dharma aura kAma hI se jaba apanA kArya siddha kara sakatA hai taba phira kyA AvazyakatA hai ki, artha kA sevana bhI kiyA jAya / dharma se paraloka aura kAma se yaha loka siddha ho jAtA hai / aura jIva donoM bhavoM ko saphala karane hI ke lie puruSArtha karatA hai / samAdhAna-zaMkAkAra yadi kucha vicAra kareMge to unakI zaMkA Apa hI miTa jAyagI / gRhasthAvAsa meM raha kara artha vinA dharma aura kAma kI sevA honA kaThina hai| jo manuSya atha kA sevana nahIM karatA hai vaha dUsaroM kA karnadAra ho jAtA hai| karnadAra deva, guru kI sevA nahIM kara sakatA hai|

Page #560
(533 ) vaha nizciMta bhAvaM se sAMsArika kArya bhI nahIM calA sakatA hai| isalie dharma aura kAma ke sAtha hI artha kI sAdhanA karanA bhI atyaMta Avazyaka hai / zaMkA-dharma aura artha kI sevA karanevAlA, na kisI kA karjadAra hI hotA hai aura na usake dharma sAdhaname hI koI vighna A sakatA hai, isalie kyA AvazyakatA hai ki pApa mUla ' kAma ' kI sevA kI jAya ? yadyapi vicAra suMdara hai tathApi kAma sevana vinA gRhasthAbhAvarUpa Apatti AtI hai / isalie tInoM vargoM kI yogya rIti se sAdhanA karanevAlA gRhastha hI dharma ke yogya hotA hai| karmavaza yadi bAdhA upasthita hogI to vaha, kramazaH dharma, artha, aura phira kAmameM bAdhA hogI / magara gRhasthI pahile ke * puru. pAryoM meM vAdhA nahIM par3ane denI caahie| jaise kisI kI 40 varSa kI umra meM strI mara jAya to usako phirase byAha na kara caturtha vrata-brahmacarya vrata grahaNa karanA caahie| aise karane se yadyapi 'kAma meM bAdhA par3egI tathApi dharma aura artha kI rakSA ho jAyagI, vyavahAra viruddha aura zAstra viruddha calane kA doSa bhI usako nahIM lagegA / yadi daivayoga se strI aura dhana donoM hI kA nAza hojAya to dharmasevA karanA caahie| yadi dharma hogA to saba kucha mila jaaygaa| kahA hai ki-'dharmavittAstu sAdhavaH / sajjana puruSoM ke pAsa dharmarUpI dravya hotA hai / dharma se sArI vastue~ milatI haiN| kahA hai ki:

Page #561
(534 ) AdhAro yastrilokyA jaladhijaladharAndavo yanniyojyA, bhujyante yatprasAdAdasurasuranarAdhIzva: saMpadastAH / AdezyA yasya cintAmaNisurasurabhikAmakumbhAdibhAvAH zrImajjainendradharmaH kizalayatu sa vaH zAzvatIM saukhyalakSmIm / bhAvArtha-jo tIna loka kA AdhAra hai| jisase samudra, megha, caMdra aura sUryAdi kI maryAdA hai, jisake kAraNa se muknapati, vaimAnika, indra, narendra, vAsudeva aura cakravartI Adi kI saMpatti prApta hotI hai aura cintAmaNi ratna, deva aura kAmadhenu jisake dAsa haiM, aisA jinarAna kathita dharma he bhavyajIvo ! tumheM zAzvata mokSalakSmI ko dete / aise dharma kA kAma aura artha kI bAdhA meM bhI sevana karanA caahie| unnIsavA~ gunn| yathAvadatithau sAdhaudIne ca pratipattikRta / arthAt atithi sAdhu aura dInakI yathAyogya bhakti karanA, mArgAnusArI kA unnIsavA~ guNa hai / atithi sAdhu aura dInakA vAstavika svarUpa jAne vinA unakI yathocita bhakti nahIM ho sakatI, isalie unake svarUpa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| nisanaM tithi aura dIpotsavAdi parne kA tyAga kiyA hotA hai vaha atithi kahAtA hai| unake alAvA dUsare abhyAgata kahAte haiM / kahA hai ki:

Page #562
( 535 ) tithiparvotsavA sarve tyaktA yena mahAtmanA / atithiM taM vijAnIyAcchezamabhyAgataM viduH // isa zloka kA artha Upara likhA jA cukA hai| sAdhuH sadAcArataH pA~ca mahAvrata rUpa sadAcAra kA pAlana karanA sadAcAra hai / jo isa sadAcAra meM lIna rahatA hai usako sAdhu kahate haiN| aura jo dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ke sAdhana meM azakta hotA hai usako dIna kahate haiM / ina tInoM kI ucita rItI se bhakti karanA caahie| anyathA AcaraNa se adharma ke bajAya adharma honAne kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| yAnI pAtra ko kupAtra kI paMkti meM biThAne se aura kupAtra ko pAtra kI paMkti meM biThAne se, dharma karate dhAr3A-DAkA par3ane kI saMbhAvanA hai| dekhie nItikAra kyA kahate haiM ? aucityamekamekatra guNAnAM koTimekataH / viSAyate guNagrAma aucityaparivarjitaH // bhAvArtha-nItirUpI tarAjU ke donoM palar3oM meM se eka meM ucitatA aura dUsare meM karor3a guNa rakkho, phira tarAjU ko umma kara dekho| tuma dekhogI ki ucitatAvAlA palar3A bhArI hai| arthAt karoDa guNoM kI apekSA ucitatA vizeSa hai| isalie pAtrAnusAra pUjA karanA hI ucita hai| ucitatA ke vinA karoDoM guNoM kA samUha bhI viSa ke samAna hotA hai / isalie atithi,

Page #563
(536 ) sAdhu aura dInakI yathAyogya rI tase sevA karanA cAhie atithi, sAdhu aura dInakI sevA kiye vinA, gRhasthI ke lie bhojana karanA bhI manA hai / inakI sevA vinA jo gRhastha bhojana karatA / hai, usakA bhojana nahIM hotaa| kahA hai ki: arhadbhyaH prathamaM nivedya sakalaM satsAdhuvargAya ca, prAptAya pravimAgataH suvidhinA datvA yathAzaktitaH / dezAyAtasadharmacAri bharalaM sArddhaM ca kAle svayaM, bhuJjIteti subhojanaM gRhavatAM puNyaM ninairbhASitaM // bhAvArtha-gRhastha pahile saba cIjeM jinezvara bhagavAna ke Age naivedya rUpase rakkhe; tatpazcAt vidhi-sahita sAdhu varga ko dAna de aura dezAntara se Aye hue apane sAdharmiyoM ke sAtha bhojana ke samaya bhojana kare / aimA bhojana hI gRhasthiyoM kA uttama bhojana hai, yahI jinezvara bhagavAna kI AjJA hai| bIsavA~ guNa / - sadAnabhiniviSTazca / arthAta hamezA Agraha rahita rahanA, mArgAnusArI kA bIsavA~ guNa hai / AgrahI puruSa dharma-yogya nahIM hotA / jo AgrahI hotA hai, vaha yukti ko apanI mAnyatA kI ora khIMca lenAtA hai, aura anAgrahI manuSya yukti ke pAsa apanI mati ko aura apanI mAnyatA ko lejAtA hai| saMsAra meM yuktiyoM kI apekSA kuyuktiyA~ vizeSa vahAra meM AtI haiN|

Page #564
( 537 ) jahA~ dekho vahIM kuyukti karanevAle hI dRSTigata hote haiN| suyukti ke anusAra bAteM karanevAle aura suyukti kA Adara karanevAle bahuta hI kama loga dikhAI dete haiN| yukti kA vahIM Adara hotA hai ki, jahA~ Agraha kA abhAva hotA hai| anAgrahI manuSya hI dharma ke yogya hote haiN| ikkIsavA~ guNa / pakSapAtIguNeSu ca-arthAt guNoM meM pakSapAta karanA mArgAnusArI kA ikkIsavA~ guNa hai| sujanatA, udAratA, dAkSiNya, priyabhASaNa, sthiratA aura paropakAra Adi yAnI svapara hitakAraka aura Atmahita sAdhana ke sahAyaka jo guNa haiM unakA pakSapAta karanA, una guNoM kA bahumAna karanA, unakI rakSA kI madada karanA guNa pakSapAta hai / guNapakSapAtI bhavAntara meM suMdara guNa prApta karatA hai aura guNadveSI nirguNI banatA hai| vyaktigata dveSa ke kAraNa kaI, sAtmavairI manuSya guNoM se IrSyA karate hai| aisA karanA mahAn anathakArI bAta hai / guNadveSI to kisI samaya bhI nahIM bananA caahie| hameM sAre jagata ke jIvoM ke guNoM kI anumodanA karanA caahie| jisase hameM bhavAntara meM guNoM kI prApti ho| teIsavA~ gunn| adezakAlayozcaryA tyajan-arthAt niSiddha deza aura niSida

Page #565
(538) maryAdA kA tyAga karanA mArgAnusArIkA bAIsavAM guNa hai| niSiddha deza meM jAnese eka lAbha aura hajAroM hAniyAM hotI haiN| niSiddha deza meM jAnese lAbha eka dhana kA hotA hai; paraMtu dharmahAni, vyavahAra niHzUkatA aura hRdaya niSThuratA Adi durguNanukasAna hote haiN| jIva kA svabhAva hai ki vaha viSaya kI ora vizeSa rUpase jhukatA hai| anArya deza meM jAnese dhArmika puruSoM kA sahavAsa chUTatA hai va pratyakSa pramANa hI ko mAnanevAle logoM kA aura mAMsAhArI vyaktiyoM kA samAgama hotA hai, isase usa kA mana bhI usI prakAra kA banane lagatA hai / yadyapi gaMgA kA jala miSTa, svAdu aura pavitra samajhA jAtA hai; parantu vahI samudrameM jA kara kSAra ho jAtA hai, isI taraha videza jAte samaya manuSya pahile dhArmika, sarala svabhAvI aura dRDha manavAlA hotA hai| parantu zanaiH zanaiH vaha gaMgA ke jala ke samAna khArA ho jAtA hai| zaMkA-mAna liyA ki yadi koI svArthasAdhana ke lie videza jAyagA to samudra meM milanevAle gaMgAjala ke samAna khArA ho jAyagA; magara yadi koI dRDha dharmAtmA jagat pUjya puruSa Arya dharma ke tattvoM kA pracAra karane ke lie videza meM jAya to kyA usa kI bhI vaisI hI dazA ho sakatI hai ? uttara-yadi koI sarpamaNi ke samAna ho to vaha cAhe jipsa jagaha jAya / usa ke lie koI pratibaMdha nahIM hai| jaise sarpa aura maNi kA janma aura maraNa eka hI sAtha hotA haiM,

Page #566
parantu sarpa kA viSa maNi para asara nahIM karatA, isI taraha maNi kA amRta sarpa para asara nahIM karatA / kAraNa yaha hai ki, donoM apane apane viSaya meM sampUrNa haiM / arthAt sarpa viSase bharapura hai aura maNi amRtase bharapUra hai| isI taraha jo manuSya apane viSaya meM, aura dharma meM pUrNa ho usa ke lie koI vAdhA nahIM hai| vaha icchAnusAra pratyeka sthAna meM jA sakatA haiM / vAdhA kevala apUrNa manuSyake lie hai| apUrNa kA kA utsAha kSaNika hotA hai, vicAra vinazvara hotA hai, aura dharma vAsanA haldI ke raMga sadRza hotI haiN| usa ko yadi upakAra karane kI icchA ho to pahile vaha apanA upakAra ko pazcAt dUsare ke upakAra kA prayatna kare / Arya bhUmi meM hajAroM manuSya jaMgalI haiM; videziyoM kI bhI lamabhaga aisI hI dazA haiM; ve dhana aura strI kI lAlaca de kara Arya ko bhI apane dharma kA banA lete haiM / ataH jo dRDha dharmAtmA haiM usa ko cAhie ki, vaha una ke pAsa jA kara una ko sudhAre / apUrNa bhI pUrNatA prApta kA, jA sakatA hai / arhannIti meM videzAgamana kA jo niSedha hai usa kA kAraNa pUrvokta dharma hAni hI hai / pUrNa cAhe jahAM jAya / apUrNa ko niSiddha deza meM kabhI nahIM jAnA cAhie / niSiddha kAla kI maryAdA bhI tyAga karanA caahie| kaI manuSyoM ko rAtri meM bAhira phirane kI manAI hone para bhI ve bAhira phirate haiM, isa lie ve kalaGkita ho jAte haiM, una ke

Page #567
(540) lie cora hone kI zaMkA kI jAtI hai| caumAse meM pravAsa nahIM karanA cAhie, yAtrA nahIM jAnA caahie| jo isa maryAdA kA ullaMghana karatA hai vaha duHkhI hotA hai; hiMsA honese dharma karate dhADa DAlanevAlA kArya ho jAya / / teIsavA~ guNa / ___jAnan balAbalaM-arthAt apane aura dUsare ke bala acala ko jAnanA, mArgAnusArI kA teIsavAM guNa hai| apane bala ko jAne vinA, prAraMbha kiyA huA kArya niSphala jAtA hai| balAbala kA jJAna karake jo kArya karatA hai, vahI saphala hotA hai / balavAn yadi vyAyAma karatA hai, to usakA zarIra puSTa hotA hai, aura nirbala vyAyAma karatA hai to usakA zarIra kSINa ho jAtA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki, apanI zakti kI apekSA adhika parizrama karanA; avayavoM ko hAni pahuMcAtA hai| isa lie bala ke pramANAnusAra kAryAraMbha karanA caahie| aisA karanese citta zAnta rahatA hai / citta kI zAnti dharma sAdhana meM upayogI hotI hai / cobIsavA~ gunn| vratasthajJAnavRddhAnAM pUjaka:-arthAt vrati manuSyoM aura jJAnavRddha puruSoM kI sevA karanA, mArgAnusArI kA caubIsavAM guNa hai| anAcAra kA tyAga aura zuddhAcAra kA pAlana vrata hai, isa meM jo rahatA hai, vaha vAstha kahalAtA hai| jisase heya aura

Page #568
(541) upAdeya kI jAnakArI hotI haiM, vaha jJAna kahalAtA haiM, usa meM jo vizeSa hotA haiM, yAnI jisa meM vizeSa jJAna hotA haiM vaha jJAna vRddha kahalAtA haiM / ina donoM kI sevA karanevAlA mahAphala prApta karatA haiM / vratI puruSoM kI sevA karanese vrata kA udaya hotA haiM aura jJAna vRddhoM kI sevAse vastu dharma kI pahicAna hotI hai| ina kI sevA kalpavRkSa ke samAna phaladAyinI hotI hai| pacIsavA~ guNa / poSyapoSaka:-poSaNa karane yogya mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina, putra, parivAra kA poSaNa karanA, mArgAnusArIkA pacIsavAM guNa hai / parivAra ko aprApta padArthoM kI prApti kara denA aura jo prApta haiM una kI rakSA karanA, hI una kI rakSA karanA hai| aisA karanete loka vyavahAra abAdhita calatA hai| loka vyavahAra kI bAdhA dharma sAdhana meM bAdhaka hotI hai| isa lie poSaNa karane yogya kA poSaNa karanevAlA gRhastha dharma ke yogya hotA hai / chabbIsavA~ gunn| . dIrghadarzI-arthAt dUra kA dekhanA-bhAvI kA vicAra karanA mArgAnusArI kA chavIsavAM guNa hai / dUradarzI arthAnartha kA vicAra karatA hai / vaha kabhI anucita sAhasa nahIM karatA / anucita sAhasa karanevAle manuSya kA kabhI kalyANa nahIM hotA / kahA hai kiH

Page #569
(542) sahasA vidadhIta na kriyAmavivekaH paramApadAM padam / / vRNune hi vimRzyakAriNaM guNalubdhAH svayameva saMpadaH / / bhAvArtha-sahasA-vinA vicAre koI kAma nahIM karanA cAhie / karanete aviveka hotA hai / aviveka parama ApadA kA sthAna haiM / vicAra karake kArya karane vAle para saMpadA prasanna hotI haiM aura svayameva vaha usa kI pAsa calI AtI haiN| . dUradarzI manuSya meM bhUta aura bhaviSya kA vicAra karane kI zakti hotI haiN| jaise-vaha socatA haiM ki, amuka kArya karane se lAbha hogA aura amuka karane se hAni / yaha guNa puNya ke udaya se milatA hai| puNyazAlI dharma kI prApti kara sakatA hai / satAIsavA~ gunn| vizeSajJaH-arthAt vizeSa jAnakAra honA mArgAnusArI kA sattAIsavA~ guNa hai / jo vastu, avastu, kRtya, akRtya, aura AtmA, paramAtmA ke antara ko jo jAnatA hai, vahI vizeSajJa kahalAtA hai / athavA jo Atmika guNa doSoM ko vizeSa rUpa se jAnatA hai vaha vizeSajJa kahalAtA hai| jisa ko ina bAtoM kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai, vaha manuSya pazu tulya samajA jAtA hai| jisa manuSya meM apane AcaraNoM ke Upara dRSTi rakhane kI zakti nahIM hotI vaha pazu ke sivA aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? vaha kabhI U~cA nahIM uTha sakatA hai| kahA hai ki:

Page #570
(543) ihopapattirmamakenakarmaNA kuta prayAtavyamito bhavAditi / vicAraNA yasya na jAyate hRdi, kathaM sa dharmapravaNo bhaviSyati // bhAvArtha-kina karmoM ke kAraNa maiM yahA~ utpanna huA hU~ ? isa bhava ko chor3a kara mujha ko kahA~ jAnA hai ! aise prazna jisa manuSya ke hRdaya meM nahIM uThate hai, vaha kisa taraha dharma meM tatpara ho sakatA hai ? isI lie vizeSa puruSa dharma ke yogya gine gaye hai| aTThAIsavA~ guNa / kRtajJaH-arthAt parakRta upakAra ko sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA, mArgAnusArI kA aThThAisavA~ guNa hai| saMsAra meM aise kRtajJa puruSa hI kama hote haiN| kahA hai kiH vidvAMsaH zatazaH sphuranti bhuvane santyeva bhUmibhRto, vRtti vainayikI ca bibhrati kati prINanti vAgbhiH pare / dRzyante sukRtakriyAsu kuzalA dAtA'pi ko'pi kvacit kalporvIruhavadvane na sulamaH prAyaH kRtajJo janaH // bhAvArtha--saMsAra meM saikar3oM vidvAn hai; vinayavAn aura dUsaroM ko madhura bhASaNa se prasanna karanevAle rAjA bhI aneka hai aura puNyakRti kuzala, kalpavRkSa ke samAna dAtA bhI kaI hai; parantu kRtajJa manuSyoM kA milanA atIva kaThina hai| jo kRtajJa hote hai vehI dharmakArya kara nistAra pA sakate hai| kRtaghnoM kA kahIM nistAra nahIM hotA hai|

Page #571
(144 ) unattIsavA~ guNa / lokavallabhaH-arthAt logoM ko priya honA mArgAnusArI kA unattIsavA~ guNa hai| logoM se abhiprAya yahAM sAmAnya logoM se nahIM hai / kyoMki sAmAnya loga dharma karanevAle kI bhI niMdA karate hai aura jo dharma nahIM karatA hai usakI bhI niMdA karate hai| unakA vallabha to koI bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| kArya karanevAle ke ve dUSaNa nikAlate hai aura nahIM karanevAle ko hatavIrya batAte haiM / ve sAdhu kI bhI nindA karate haiM aura gRhastha kI bhii| isI lie kIsI jJAnIne kahA hai ki-'kahe use kahane do, sirape Topo rahane do| isalie yahAM logoM se abhiprAya prAmANika logoM se hai, sAmAnya logoM se nhiiN| prAmANika logoM kA vinaya, viveka karake vallama honevAlA manuSya hI dharmakRti bhalI prakAra kara sakatA hai| tIsavA~ gunn| salajjA-arthAta salajja honA, mArgAnusArI kA tIsavAM guNa haiM / maryAdAvartI manuSya; lajjAvAna manuSya kabhI apane svIkRta vrata kA parityAga nahIM karatA hai| apane prANoM ke naSTa hone para bhI vratase cyuta nahIM hotA hai| isalie dazavaikAlika sUtra meM 'lajjA' zabdase saMyama kA svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| saMyama kA kAraNa lajjA hai| yahAM kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra

Page #572
(545) huA hai, isa lie lajjA saMyama ginA gayA haiN| lajAvAna puruSa sarvatra sundara phala pAtA haiM / nirlaja manuSya kI ginatI kabhI uttama manuSyoM meM nahIM hotI / lajA guNadhArI manuSya prANatyAga ko acchA samajhatA hai, magara akRtya ko kabhI acchA nahIM samajhatA / kahA hai ki:lajjAM guNaudhajananI jananImivAryA matyantazuddhahRdayAmanuvartamAnAH / .... tejasvinaH sukhamasUnapi santyajanti, ___ satyasthitivyasanino na punaH pratijJAm // bhAvArtha-guNa samUha ko utpanna karanevAlI mAtA ke samAna, aura apane antaHkaraNa ko zuddha banAnevAlI lajjA ko, dhAraNa karanevAle satyasthiti ke tejasvI manuSya, maukA A par3ane para apane prANoM kA tyAga kara deMge magara apanI kI huI pratijJA ko kabhI nahIM chor3eMge / arthAt lajjAvAna manuSya mara jAyagA magara svIkRta vrata ko kabhI nahIM chor3egA / isIlie lajjAvAna manuSya dharma ke yogya batAyA gayA hai| ikattIsavA~ guNa | . : . sadayaH-arthAt dayAlu honA mArgAnusArI kA ikattIsavA~ guNa hai / dukhI jIvoM ko dukhase chur3Akara sukhI karanA dayA hai| jo dayAvAna hotA hai vaha sadaya kahalAtA hai| dayA vinA koI 35

Page #573
(546 ) manuSya dharma ke yogya nahIM hotA / dharma ke nAma paMcendrI jIva kA vadha karane vAlA kabhI dayAchu nahIM kahA jA zakatA / jo anta:karaNa dukhI jIvoM ko dekhakara dayA se pighala nahIM jAtA hai vaha antaHkaraNa nahIM hai balke aMtakaraNa-nAza krnevaalaa-hai| vAstavika rIti se dAna puNya vahI karasakatA hai jo dayAlu hotA hai / battIsavA~ guNa / saugyaH-arthAt zAnta svabhAvI, akrUra AkRtivAlA honA, mArgAnusArI kA battIsavA~ guNa hai| karamUrti logoM ke hRdaya meM udvega utpanna karanevAlI hotI hai| krUramUrti yA akara mUrti kA honA pUrva puNya ke AdhAra para hai| pUrva puNya yA usa prakAra ke saMbaMdha vinA manuSya dharmadhyAna kI sAmagrI nahIM pAsakatA hai| tettIsavA~ gunn| paropakRtikarmaThaH / arthAt dRDhatApUrvaka paropakAra karanA mArgAnusArI kA tetIsavA~ guNa hai| paropakAra karanevAlA manuSya saba ke netroM ko aisA sukhadAyI hotA hai jaisA ki amRta / paropakAra guNa vihIna manuSya pRthvI kA mAra mAtra hai| manuSya kA zarIra asAra hai, kyoMki isake avayava manuSyoM ke kisI kAma meM x jo ina bAtoM kA svarUpa vizeSa rUpase jAnanA cAheM ve hamArI likhI huI ' ahiMsA digdarzana ' nAmA pustaka pddh'eN|

Page #574
nahIM Ate, jaise ki dUsare jIvoM ke Ate haiN| isalie isa asAra zarIra se paropakAra kara sAra le lenA caacie| jisameM paropakAra karanekA guNa nahIM hotA, magara, jJAna, dhyAna, tapa, japa, zIla aura saMtoSa Adi guNa hotA hai, vaha AtmatAraka hosakatA hai; parantu zAsanoddhArAdi kArya nahIM karasakatA hai| AtmatAraka .guNa bhI bahuta bar3A hai / usakI kabhI niMdA nahIM karanI caahie| zakti ke anusAra jo kArya kiyA jAtA hai, vahI prazasta ginA jAtA hai / mUkakevalI aura aMtakRta kevalI Adi AtmAtAraka hote haiM / yadapi kaiyoM meM dUsaroM ko tArane kI zakti hotI hai| . parantu ve usakA upayoga nahIM karate / isakA kAraNa zAstrakAra unake antarAya karma kA udaya batAte haiM / isIlie kahA gayA hai ki jo paropakAra karane meM zuravIra hotA hai, vahI dharma ke yogya hotA hai| cautIsavA~ guNa / antaraGgAriSar3avargaparihAraparAyaNaH / aMtaraMga chaH zatruoM kA-kAma, krodha, lobha, mAna, mada aura harSa kA tyAga karanA mArgAnusArI kA cautIsavA~ guNa hai| parastrI ke, yA kuMvArI lar3akI ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra karane ko kAma kahate haiM / apane AtmA ko yA dUsare ke AtmA ko kaSTa denekA vicAra karanA krodha hai| dAna dene yogya sthAna meM dAna na dene ko aura dUsare ke dhana ko

Page #575
(548) anIti pUrvaka grahaNa karane ko lobha kahate haiM / vyartha Agrahakarane aura dUsare ke yathArtha vacana ko grahaNa na karanekA nAma mAna hai| kula, bala, aizvarya, rUpa aura vidyAdi kA ahaMkAra karane ko mada kahate haiM / niSprayojana dUsare ko duHkha pahu~cA kara aura juA Adi khelakara, AnaMda mAnane kA nAma harSa hai| ukta chaHprakAra ke zatruoM kA tyAga karanevAlA hI dharma ke yogya hotA hai, unako poSaNa karanevAlA nahIM / ina antaraMga zatruoMne kaiyoM kA nAza kiyA hai, unameM se yahA~ eka ekakA eka eka udAharaNa diyA jAtA hai / kAna se dAMDakyabhoja kA; krova se janmejaya kA; lobha se ajavindu kA; mAna se duryodhana kA; mada se haihayaarjuna kA aura harSa se vAtApi kA nAza huA hai| paiMtIsavA~ guNa / vazIkRtendriya grAmaH / arthAt apanI indriyoM ko vaza meM karanA mArgAnusArI kA paiMtIsavA~ muNa hai| zaMkA-jisako dharma kI prApti nahIM huI vaha indriyoM ko kaise vaza meM kara sakatA hai ? aura jo indriyA~ apane vaza meM nahIM kara legA vaha gRhasthAzrama kaise calA sakegA ? uttaravazIkRtendriyagrAmaH kA artha yahA~ hai indriyoM kI vAsanA tRpti ko maryAdita karanA / indriya vAsanA kA sarvathaiva tyAga karanA nhiiN| sarvathaiva tyAga kevala munijana hI kara sakate haiN| isa uttara se

Page #576
(549 ) donoM bAtoM kA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai| dharmaprApti ke pahile manuSya svabhAvase hI maryAdAvRtti rakhanevAlA hotA hai / dharma prApti ke bAda bhI maryAdApUrvaka hI viSayAdi kA sevana karanA batAyA gayA hai / manusmRti ke tIsare adhyAya meM bhI likhA hai ki: RtukAlAbhigAmI svAtsvadAranirataH sadA / parvarja vrajecainAM tadvato ratikAmyayA // 45 // bhAvArtha-RtukAla bItane para strIke pAsa jAnevAlA, sadA apanI hI strI meM saMtoSa rakhanevAlA aura amAvasyA, ekAdazI chor3akara viSaya kI vAMchA karanevAlA sadgRhastha kahalAtA hai| isase viparIta calanevAlA brahmahatyA kA pApa karanevAlA aura niraMtara sUtakI samajhA jAtA hai| saMsAra meM manuSya ko zUravIra banane kI bahuta jyAdaha AvazyakatA hai| manuSya jaba vyAvahArika kArya bhI zuravIratA ke vinA nahIM kara sakate haiM taba ve dharma kArya to kara hI kaise sakate haiM ? magara yahA~ zuravIra kA lakSaNa batA denA AvazyakIya hai| nItikAroM kA kathana hai ki-'zateSu jAyate zUraH / yAnI sau manuSyoM meM zUravIra eka hI hotA hai / magara zUravIra hotA kauna hai ? isakA uttara vahI nItikAra dete haiM-' indriyANAM jaye zUraH' arthAt jo indriyoM ko jItatA hai vahI saccA zUra hotA hai / zUravIratA dikhAkara manuSya jabataka, indriyoM ko vaza meM nahIM karatA hai, jabataka vaha apanI indriyoM

Page #577
(550) ko maryAdita nahIM banAtA hai, tabataka vaha gRhastha dharma ke yogya nahIM hotA hai| ( jinako yaha viSaya vizeSa rUpa se jAnane kI icchA ho, ve hamArI banAI huI 'indriya parAjaya digdarzana' nAmA pustaka ma~gavAkara pddh'eN|) isaliye indriyoM ko vaza meM karane kA guNa bhI manuSya meM avazyameva honA caahie| __isataraha dharma ke yogya banane kI icchA rakhanevAle gRhasya cauthe prakaraNa meM batAye hue paiMtIsa guNoM ko prApta karane kA avazyameva prayatna karanA caahie| ( samApta

Page #578
sUrIzvara aura samrATa siddhahasta lekhaka munirAja zrI vidyAvijayajI kI ojastinI kalama se Dikhe hue isa graMtha meM jagadguru ravijayasUri aura samrATa akabara kA itihAsa, hindI, gujarAtI, baMgAlI, aMgrejI aura saMskRta ke aitihAsika pustakoM ke AdhAra se, likhA gayA hai| kara aura jahAMgIra ke pharmAnI, bhAva bahAdura gaurIzaMkara hIrAcaMda ojhAbhI ko prastAvanA, aura kaI citroM se rAha 100 pRSTha kA graMtha alaMkRta hai| yaha itihAsa kA samrATa hai| mUlya 4-( prApti sthAnazrIyazovijayanagraMthamAlA herisa roDa-bhAvanagara.